BS 1965 1894
Bible. ^ .^ _
The interlinear literal
translation of the Greek
THE INTERLINEAR LITERAL• TRANSLATION
OF THE
•^0,
Greek New Testament
WITH
THK AUTTHORIZKD VKRSIOK
CONVENIENTLY PRESENTED IN THE MARGINS FOR READY REFERENCE
AND WITH
THE VARIOUS READINGS OF THE EDITIONS OF ELZEVIR 1624,
GRIESBACH, LACHMANN, TISCHENDORF, TREGELLES,
ALFORD AND WORDSWORTH
J • J >•'
ARTHUR HINDS AND COMPANY
4 COOPER INSTITUTE
NEW YORK CITY
.c c ece e
c c c c '
c c c t c c c
c cc ccc ,
INTRODUCTION,
There are many ways scarcely needing mention in which the Interlinear
New Testament may prove its value, not the least of which is the facility with
which it enables one, even if rusty in his Greek, to put his finger on the orig-
inal Greek word or phrase, and at the same instant upon a literal rendering.
To many it will repay its cost in the time saved from turning to a Greek diction-
ary. Of course it becomes a necessary adjunct to every complete working
library.
The ever-growing interest in New Testament study makes it desirable that the
general reader, who would be well informed on current topics, should have some
acquaintance with the relation of the standard English version to the original
text, while a still more intimate knowledge on the part of the clergyman and
the Bible Class teacher would seem almost i.niperative. Toward this end no aid
is likely to be more helpful than the InterlineiJr New Testament.
This work is intended therefore to help the English reader of the New
Testament, who may desire to refer to the actual words used in the Greek text.
It has not been framed to teach people Greek, though it may be used to good
advantage for that purpose.
The intev linear Translation brings to view certain points of interest that no
other translation has ever pretended to give. Take for instance the word
' master.' This word 'master ' is used in the Authorized Version to translate
six difi"erent Greek words, all bearing different shades of meaning. The word
'judgment' in the Authorized Version stands for eight different Greek
words in the original ; and so of many others. Of particles, ' but ' represents
twelve different words; 'by,' eleven; 'for,' eighteen; 'in,' fifteen; 'of,'
thirteen; and 'on,' nine.
- We do not intend to imply that a given Greek word can be, or that it is
desirable that it should be, translated in all places by the same English word.
On the other hand, one should be able to ascertain, on occasion, just what the
facts are ; and it is an interesting feature of the Interhnear New Testament that
in the margin appears the English word of the Authorized Version ; in the text
appears the Greek original of that particular word ; and immediately under it,
the English word that is its nearest literal equivalent.
We give the Greek Text, with an interlinear translation as literal as may be to
be useful ; and in the margin the Authorized Version, divided into paragraphs
to correspond to the Greek text.
This work also gives in its notes not only the various readings of six different
i
INTRODUCTION.
editors of the Greek Testaiueiit, but also tliese variations in English whenever
the sense is aflfected thereby, but without attemptnig to present in every case all
the minute shades of meaning which a Greek scholar will attach to them.
Many of these variations may be thought to be of no great importance, descend-
ing even to the different spelling of the same word ; but from this they rise to
variations of the greatest importance. All are of interest, because they concern
the word of God, and are here made available to the English reader, to whom
we furnish in this volume all he may require both as to the text of the New
Testament, and for its word-for-word tra)isl<ftion.
The Greek Text.
The Greek Text is that of Stephens, 1550, which has long been in common
use ; but as the edition of Elzevir, 1 624, is the one often called the Received Text,
or Textus Receptus, because of the words, ''Textuni. . . . ab omnibus recep-
tum," occurring in the preface, we give the readings of this Elzevir edition in
the notes, and mark them E. It is the text commonly reprinted on the Con-
tinent. In the main they are one and the same ; and either of them may be
referred to as the Textus Receptus.
There are a number of minute variations between the editors wliich we do not
attempt to present. In all these cases we have followed the majority of modern
editors. With them we have also added the final ν to the third person singular
and plural in ac ; third singular in ε ; in datives plural in σί, &c. For υυτω we
have given οΰτως, and αΰτον where some have αντον.
As to the /orm of the Greek text a few words are needed.
1. Paragraphs. — We were disappointed in finding nothing like authority
for where a paragraph ought to be. Ancient manuscripts were no help : they
have few or no paragraphs. The editors all differed, each making paragraphs
according to his own judgment. We were therefore obliged, after referring to
the best examples, to form paragraphs for ourselves. We are anxious that our
readers should remember that the paragraphs have no authority, which they
might have had if the ancient manuscripts had agreed in the placing of them.
2. Parentheses. — Most of the editors have placed here and there pa-
rentheses in their Greek texts. These we have disregarded, seeing that there
are no such things in the early Greek copies. AVe have placed them in the
English where we deemed them necessary to preserve the sense, but not being
in the Greek they also have no authority.
3. Inverted Commas. — Some editors mark with inverted commas the words
that are spoken, and others in a similar way mark the quotations from the Old
Testament. But in some places it is doubtful where these quotations close, and
it was thought best to omit them. These also, being absent from the ancient
Greek copies, have no authority.
4. Points. — There is no authority anywhere for the punctuation. There are
few or no points in the ancient copies, and editors naturally differ in their system
of pointing. We have been obliged to punctuate for ourselves as we judged
ii
INTRODUCTION.
best. We have not attempted to note the diiFerence in the punctuation of the
various editors, except in places where it materially alters the sense,
5. Capitals. — The only remark needed here is in reference to the names of God,
of Christ, and of the Holy Spirit. The greatest diflSculty is touching the word
'Spirit.' In some places it is very difficult to say whether the Holy Spirit
as a person or the spirit of the Christian is referred to (see Rom. viii. 9 ) ; and if
sometimes a small letter and sometimes a capital had been placed to the word
πνεύμα, in the Greek, persons would naturally have concluded that the question
was thus indisputably settled. It was therefore judged best to put a small π-
everywhere. In the English we have been obliged to put a capital S when the
Holy Spirit was referred to and so have retained it wherever we thought this
was the case ; but in some places it is really doubtful, and becomes a question for
the spiritual judgment of the reader. The Greek will not help in the difficulty,
because in the earliest copies every letter was a capital. In the other names we
have followed the usage of modern editors ; putting in the Greek a capital to
Jesus but a small letter for Christ, and a small letter for Lord and for God.
6. Verses. — In a few places it is doubtful where the verses should com-
mence. In these cases we have followed Bruder's "Greek Concordance,"
though that work does not in all cases agree with itself
The Interlinear Translation.
1. The plan. The Greek words have alwaj^s been kept in their right order,
jind where the interlinear English would not make sense in the same order, the
words have been numbered to show how they must be read. Thus, "And
■^related ^to ^them ^also ^those Vho *had ^seen ["^it]" (Luke viii. 36) are numbered
so as to read "And those also who had seen [it] related to them."
To prevent this numbering, and transposition in reading, being increased
unnecessaril}'•, a few words are often made into a phrase. This has been done at
the commencement of each sentence, where needed, two or more words being
joined with a low hyphen. Thus, instead of
Έγένετο δε τττ L ' f /I Έγένετο-όε.
21t 3came ^to Spass land '^^ "^^^ prmtea ^^^^ jj ^,^πιθ to pass.
The words in brackets [ ] are what have been added in the English to com-
plete the sense where there is no word in the Greek to correspond to the words
added.
Where a Greek word occurs which the English idiom requires should not be
translated, the word stands alone with no English word under it : as b-i, ' that,'
in Mark xii. 7 ; and oh in verse 14, where there are iiw negatives, which, if both
were translated, would in English destroy one another ; and so of μή, where it
simply marks the sentence as a question.
In a few places we have been obliged to put a double translation, mostly be-
cause of the double negatives used in the Greek, where they do not immediately
follow one another, and so could not be translated by such strengthened expres-
iii
INTRODUCTION.
sions as ' not at all,' ' in no wise,' &c. In such cases we have placed a literal
translation below the one required in English. Thus —
ουδέν.
anything.
{lit. nothing.)
2. Points of grammar. The Aorist. This tense of the Grreek verb has been
at all times the most difl&cult to deal with, being translated, in the Authorized
version (and by others), sometimes by the present, sometimes by the past, some-
times by the future, and sometimes by the perfect. Grammarians say that, in
the main, it is the indefinite past, and we have endeavored, as far as may be,
to keep it to this, avoiding, except in a few places, the translation of it as a per-
fect. We all know what stress is often laid — and rightly so — upon the word
'have.' If I say, 'he has cleansed me,' it is more than saying 'he cleansed
me.' The former expression indicates the perfect, and implies a continuance of
the act, or its effects, to the present time ; whereas the latter speaks of an act
at some time in the past, without anything being implied as to its continuance.
For this reason it appeared unadvisable to translate the aorist as the perfect,
except in a few places where the true sense would otherwise have been de-
stroyed. It is true that the English idiom requires it elsewhere, but it was
thought best to preserve the above distinction. An extreme case will illustrate
this point. In 1 Corinthians v. 9 occurs the word έγραψα, ' I wrote ; ' and in
verse 11 the same word precisely — ' I wrote ; ' but the Authorized Version (and
others) put for the latter ' I have written. ' It is there accompanied with the
word 'now' — 'now I have written.' This is needed for good English; we
have put ' I wrote ' in both places, but have placed a comma after the word
*now' to make it read more smoothly. We preserve this uniformity for the
sake of literalness, always remembering the fact of the Authorized Version
being in proximity, which will make all plain in such instances.
In a few places we have translated the aorist as a present where the sense
demanded it. As, for instance, έγνω, in 2 Timothy ii. 19 : "The Lord knows
those that are his," instead of " the Lord knew," &c.
The Imperfect This is mostly translated as Ί was writing,' or Ί wrote.'
But there are a few places where this tense is said to have a different meaning.
This will be best illustrated by the much-disputed passage in Romans ix. 3 :
"For / could loish that mj^self were accursed from Christ for my brethren."
Here the word for ' I could wish ' is in the imperfect. If the learned were
agreed as to a translation we should have kept to the same, but while some
translate Ί could wish,' as a conditional present, others give Ί could have
wished' as a conditional past. We have thought it best to keep the sense of
the simple imperfect as referred by Winer to this passage. ""Ifelt a wish, and
should do so still, could it be gratified .... (a conditional clause being under-
stood)." We have put " I was wishing."
The Perfect. This we have kept as uniform as we could, implying an act
perfected, but continuing to the present in itself or its consequences. In a few
iv
INTRODUCTION.
places we have translated it as ά present: as in Matthew xii, 47, in the sense of
' they have stood and still are standing. '
The Subjunctive. In this mood perhaps we have deviated further from
ordinary practice than in any other, but we have endeavored, as far as
practicable, to keep it distinct from both the English imperative and the Greek
future. Thus in Romans xiii. 9 for ob φονεύσεις (future indicative) we have,
'thou shalt not commit murder;' but in James ii. 11, for μν φόνευσες {sionfit
subjunctive) ' thou mayest not commit murder.'
The Pronouns. At times it is important to know whether the pronouns
are emphatic or not. εγω γράόω and γράφω are both ' I write ; ' but where the
εγώ is put in the Greek, it makes the pronoun emphatic. This however is
somewhat due to the writer's style, and in John's Gospel and Epistles, it has
been judged that, from his pecuhar style of composition, he puts in the pro-
nouns where emphasis is not always intended. John ix. 27 gives a good ex-
ample of the same verb with and without the pronoun in the Greek : " Why
again do ye wish to hear ? do ye also wish to become his disciples? "
Compound Words. It was found impracticable to translate these uniformly
throughout. For instance, if γνώσις be translated ' knowledge, ' it might be
thought that επίγνωσις should be 'full knowledge,' &c. : but on referring to a
Concordance it will be seen that the latter word cannot be intensified in all
places, and then to translate it by ' knowledge ' in some places, and ' full
knowledge ' in others looks too much like interpretation. We have therefore
translated both words by ' knowledge. ' In the few places however where one
of each of such words occurs in the same sentence, some distinction was impera-
tive.
The Notes.
The references to the notes are marked thus in the text 'αυτοϋ" : the mark"
showing how far the variation extends. In a few places a note occurs loithm a
note. If words are to be omitted or transposed by some editors but not by
others, these latter may want to alter a word in the sentence. In such cases one
tick shows the termination of the ijuier note. Thus '...."...',..."
See notes ' and ' Matthew v. 44.
This mark — stands for omit ; and + for add ; but in some places all the
editors do not actually omit, some putting the word in brackets as doubtful.
In that case it is put thus, " — αντοϋ [L] TTr " ; which means that Lachmann
marks the word as doubtful, and Tischendorf and Tregelles ούϊιιΙ it. In some
cases, all mark a word as doubtful, and then it could be put either thus, δε
[LTTr], or [βί] LTTr ; we have adopted the latter plan. In some places the
editors mark part of a word as doubtful, mostly in compound words. See for
instance [εκ\διύξονσίν read by TrA in Luke xi. 49.
It will be seen by this that the marks [ ] applied to the Greek or the editors
in the notes always refer to readings which the editors point out as doubtful.
They must not be confounded with the same marks in the English text and
notes, which always point out that there is no corresponding word in the Greek.
V
INTRODUCTION.
In some places where a word is added bj^ the editors, another English word is
added in the note to show the connection of the new word. Thus in Lukexv. 2,
the word ' both ' is added ; but it falls between the words ' the ' and
* Pharisees,' therefore it is put thus in the note "+ re both (the) LTTrA" to
show that it must be read ' both the Pharisees. ' Slight variations in the use of
the parenthesis occur in the course of the work, but we trust the meaning
intended will in all cases be plain to the student.
Where long pieces are to be omitted they are marked in the text where they
commence and where they end, but in the notes the first word or two only and
the last are named with . . . between. Thus in Luke ix. 55, note 'stands, ' —
Koi είττεν {verse 55) . ... σώσαί (verse 56) LTTrA ; — b γαρ .... σώσαι G.
The four editors omit the whole twenty words ; but G omits only the last
twelve. In Luke xxiv. 10, note 'is thus, ' + 7 the [ . . .], implying that some
word must be added.
We have endeavored to make the notes as plain as possible for the English
reader. One point still needs to be explained. For instance, in Luke vii. 22
occur the words " and ^answering ^ Jesus said;" but a note omits the word
* Jesus,' and then it must be read (as stated in the note) "and answering he
said." This is because the word είπεν (as already explained) stands for both 'he
said,' and 'said.' Also in verse 27 occur the words έ>ώ άττοσΓέλλω, Ί send,'
but a note omits the word εγω, ' I,' and then άττοστέλλω is to be read ' I send,'
but without emphasis on the ' I. '
The Money and Measures of the New Testament.
1. Money. It was deemed better not to attempt to translate the sums of
money named in the New Testament, as we have no corresponding pieces to those
then in use. We have therefore used the Greek words untranslated, and give a
list of them here. It is not without interest and instruction to know the ap-
proximate value of money and the extent of the measures used. For instance,
in Revelation vi. 6 we read of " a measure of wheat for a penny" in the
Authorized Version ; but this leaves the reader in doubt as to how far it speaks
of scarcity and dearness. We want at least to know the value of the ' penny,'
and the capacity of the 'measure.'
The following lists, it is hoped, will be useful ; but approximate values only
can now be arrived at.
greek.
AUTHORIZED VERSION.
IN THIS WORK.
APPROXIMATE
value.
λεπτόν
mite
lepton
$
0.001875
κοδράντης
farthing
kodrantes
0.00375
άσσάριον
farthing
assarion
0.015
OTjvdgiov
penny
denarius
0.16
δραχμή
piece of silver
drachma
0.16
όίδραχμον
tribute money
didrachma
0.32
VI
INTRODUCTION.
GREEK.
στατήρ
μνάα
τάλαντον
cigyvgLov
AUTHORIZED VERSION.
IN THIS ΛVORK.
money, as Targent in Frencli.
different coins.
2. Measures of Capacity.
piece of money stater
pound mina
talent talent
piece of silver. This is tlie common word for silver and
In different places it would represent wholly
approximate
VALUE.
$
00.64
15.75
943.66
GREEK.
AUTHORIZED VERSION. IN THIS AVORK.
APPROXniATE.
Gallon.
Pint.
ξέστης
pot (liquid measure)
vessels*
1
χοΐνιξ
measure (dry ' ' )
choenix
2
μόδιος
bushel (dry " )
corn measure*
2
σάτον .
measure (dry ' ' )
seah
2
1
βάτος
measure (liquid " )
bath
7
4
μετρητής
firkin (liquid " )
metretes
8
4
κόρος
measure (dry ' ' )
cor
64
1
It is judged that those marked * are referred to as measures independent of
their capacity : .such as "washing of vessels," &c.
3. Long Measure. Here the names already in use were near enough to be
retained.
Feet.
Inches.
ττήχνς
cubit
cubit
1
6 to 9
οργνιά
fathom
fathom
6
στάδων
furlong
furlong
606
9
αίλίον
mile
mile
4854
όδος σαββάτον
sabbath day
s journey
vii
6 furlongs
LIST OF SIGNS AND EDITIONS USED.
Ε Elzevir, 1624.
G Griesbach, 1805.
L Lachmann, 1842-1850.
Τ Tischendorf, Eighth Edition, 1865-1872.
Tr Tregelles, 1857-1872.
A Alford, vol. i. 1868 ; vol. ii. 1871 ; vol. iii. 1865 ; vol. iv. 1862, 187a
W Wordsworth, 1870.
+ signifies an addition.
— ,, an omission.
[ ] ,, in the interlinear translation, that there is no Greek word corre-
sponding to the English.
[ ] signifies in the notes that an editor marks the reading as doubtful.
" ,, how far the variation in the Greek text extends.
Text. Rec. refers to hoth Stephens 1550 and E.
^ΤΟ ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ
THE "ACCORDING ^ΤΟ ^ilATTHEW
ΑΠΟΝ
'HOLY
ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΝ.Ι
'GLAD ^TIDDsGS
ΒΙΒΛΟΣ γζ^εσεως '1?}σοϋ χριστού, χηοΰ ^Δα/3ί^," νιοι)
BOOK of [the] generation of Jesus Christi son of Dayid, eon
'Αβραάμ.
of Abraham.
2 'Αβραάμ εγεννησεν τον Ισαάκ' Ίσαάκ.ύε εγεννησεν τον
Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat
Ιακώβ' Ίακώβ.δέ εγεννησεν τον Ίονδαν και τους άδεΧφονς
Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judas and =^brethren
S Ίονδας.δε εγεννησεν τον Φάρες και τονΖαρά εκ
and Judas begat Pharos and Zara of
της θαμάρ' Φαρες.δε εγεννησεν τυν Έσρώμ' '^σρώμ.δβ
Thamar ; and Phaies begat Esrom ; and Esrom
εγεννησεν τυν'Αράμ': 4Άράμ.δε εγεννησεν τύν^Άμιναδάβ'^^
begat Aj-am; and Aram begat Aminadab ;
^'Αμιναδάβ^^.δε εγεννησεν τυν 1>(αασσών' Νοτασσώι/.^έ ίγ'εννη-
and Aminadab begat Naasson ; and Naasson be-
σεν τον ΣαΧμών 5 ΣαΧμών.δε εγεννησεν τον ^Βουζ^^ εκ της
gr.t Salmon ; and Salmon begat Booz of
•Ραχά,β- ^Βο.'ζΚδε εγεννησεν τον ^Ώβήδ^^ εκτής "Ρουθ- «'Ω/Β?)^"
αντου
'his ;
Rachab ; and Booz begat
δε εγεν%η)σεν τυν'Ιεσσα'ι'
Jesse ;
^ΑαβΙδ^^.δε
'and begat
τον βασιλέα
tiie king.
μωντα
mon
εκ της
Obed of Ruth; ^'Obed
6 Ίεσσαι.δε εγεννησεν τον ^ΑαβΙδ^^
an-d Jesse begat David
^0 βασιΧενς^^ εγεννησεν τον ^ΣοΧο-
the king begat Solo-
τοΰ Ovp'iov 7 ΣοΧομών.δε Ιγεν-
of the [one who had been wife] ofUrias; and Solomon be-
νησεν τόν'Ροβοάμ' 'Ροβοάμ.δε εγεννησεν τον Άβια' Άβια
gat Roboam ; and Roboam begat Abia ; =^Abia
δε εγεννησεν τύν^Άσά " 8 ^'Ασά^^.δε εγεννησεν τον'ίωσαψάτ'
'and begat Asa ; and Asa begat Josaphat ;
'\ωσαφάτ.δε εγεννησεν τον Ίωράμ' Ίωράμ δε εγεννησεν τον
and Josaphat begat Joram ; and Joram begat
^Όζίαν 9 ^Όζ'ιας^^.δε εγεννησεν τον Ίωάθαμ' Ίωάθαμ.δε
and Ozias begat Joatham ; and Joatham
τον "Αχαζ' "Αχαζ.δε εγεννησεν τον ^Έζεκίαν^^
Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezokias ;
10 'Έςεκίας".^6 εγεννησεν τον Μανασσή' Μανασσής.δε εγεν-
and Ezekias begat Manasses ; and Manasses be-
νησεν τον "^Άμών"' ^'Αμων^^.δε εγεννησεν τον "Ίωσίαν"
gat Amon ; and Amon begat Josias ;
11 °Ίωσίας".δε εγεννησεν τον Ίεχονίαν και τους άδεΧφονς
and Josias begat Jechonias and ^brethren
avTOV, ετΓΐ της μετοικεσίας ΒαβνΧώνος. 12 Μετά.δε
'his, at [the time] of the carrying away of Babylon. And after
* Εύαγγελιοι/ κατά ΜαθΘαϊον (Ματθ. Gw) GLTrW ; [Εύαγ.] κατά Μαθθ
''Δαυίδ GW ; Δαυειδ LTXrA. c Ά/χ€ΐναδάβ Α. dBo6?Lfr; Boe? ΤΑ.
' — ό βασιλεύς LTTrA. S 2ολομώί/α GTTrAW. ^ Άσάφ LTTrA.
J Όζζίαζ LTTrA. k ΎζζΚίίαν h. I'E^e/cet'ai L. ^Άμώς LTTrA.
•Ίωσίίας LTTrA.
Ozias ;
εγεννησεν
begat
THE book of the gen-
eration of Jesus Chi-ist,
the son of David, the
son of Abraham.
2 Abraham begat
Isaac ; and Isaac be-
gat Jacob ;and Jacob
begat Judas land his
brethren ; 3 and Judas
begat Phares and Zara
of Thamar : and Pha-
res begat Esrom ; and
Esrom begat Ai-am ;
4 and Ai-am begat A-
minadab ; and Ami-
nadab begat Xaasson ;
and Naasson begat
Salmon ; 5 and Salmon
begat Booz of Pi,achab;
and Booz bes-at Obed
of Ruth; and Obed
begat Jesse ; 6 and
Jesse begat David the
king ; and David the
king bec^at Solomon
of her that had been
the wife of Urias;
/ and Solomon begat
Roboam ; and Roboam
begat Abia; and Abia
begat Asa; 8 and Asa
begat Josaphat ; and
Josaphat begat Jo-
ram ; and Joram botrat
Ozias ; 9 and Oziaa
begat Joatham ; anu
Joatham begat A-
chaz ; and Achaz be-
gat Ezekias ; 10 and
Ezekias begat Manas-
ses ; and Manasses be-
gat Amon; and Amon
begat Josias ; Π and
Josias begat Jechonias
and his brethren, about
the time they worp,
carried away to B«-
bylon : 12 and after
V ; κατά Τ^Ιαββ. Τ.
e Ίω/3ηδ LTI:A.
i 'O^eiai' LTTrA,
D Ίωσείαν LTTrA-
ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ.
I.
they were brousrht to
Biibrlon, Jcchoaias
bepat Sal.athiel ; and
Salathiel begat Zoro-
babel ; 13 aud Zoroba-
bel beg-at Abiud ; and
Abind begat Eliakim ;
and Eliakim begat A-
zor ; 14 and Azor begat
Sa'loc; and Sadoe begat
Acliini; and Achira be-
pat Eliud ; 15 and Eliud
begat Elcazar ; and
Eleazar begat Mat-
than ; and Matthan
begat Jacob; 16 and
J:, cob begat Joseph
the husband of Mary,
of whom was born
Jesiis, who is called
Christ.
17 So all the gene-
rations from Abraham
to David are fourteen
generations ; and from
David until the cari-y-
ing away into Babylon
are fo.urteen genera-
tions ; and from the
carrying away -into
Babylon unto Christ
are fourteen genera-
tions.
18 Now the birth of
Jesus Christ was on
this wise: AVhen as his
mother Mary was es-
poused to Josep^i, be-
fore they came to-
gether, she was found
with child of the Holy
Ghost. 19 Then Joseph
her husband, being a
iust man, and not wil-
ling to make her a
public example, was
minded to put her
away privily. 20 But
while he thought on
these things, behold,
the angel of the Lord
appeared unto him in
a dream, saying, Jo-
seph, thou son of
David, fear not to
take unto thee Jlary
thy wife : for that
which is conceived in
her is of the Holy
Ghost. 21 And she
shall bring ff)rth a
son, and thou shalt
call his name JESUS :
for he shall save his
people from their sins.
22 Now all this was
done, that it might be
fulfilled which was
Bpoken of the Lord by
the prophet, saying,
23 Behold, a virgin
shall be with child,
■nd shall bring forth
a son, and they shall
την μίτοικΕσ'ιαν "ΒαβνΧώνος, ΊεχονΙας '^Ιγεννησεν^^ τον Σ(ΐ\ά'
the carrying away of Babylon, Jechonias begat Sala-
θιηΧ' ΣάΚαθιήλ.δβ Ηγεννησεν^^ τονΖοροβάβΕλ' 13Χοροβή•'
thiel ; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel ; -Zorob.a-
βζλ δε "^Ιγεννησεν^^ τον Άβιονΰ' Άβωνδ.δε Ι^'εννησεν τον
bel 'and begat Abiud ; and Abiud begat
'Έλιακείμ' Έλιακειμ.δε εγεννησεν τον Άζώρ' 14 Άζώρ.οε
Eliakim ; and Eliakim begat Azor ; and Azor
εγεννησεν τον Σαδώκ' Σαδωκ.δε εγεννησεν τον *Αχείμ' ΆχεΙμ.
begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat Acliiin ; '■'AchirD
δε εγεννησεν τόν'ΕΧιονδ' Ιδ'Ελιονδ.δε εγεννησεν τίνΈλεά-
'and begat Eliud; and Eliud begat Elca•
ζαρ' Έλεάζαρ.δε εγεννησεν rov "'ΜαΓθάν•" ^Ματθάν^^.δε ίγεν-
zar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan be-
νησεν τον'Ιακώβ' 16 Ίακωβ.δε εγεννησεν τον 'ΐωσ})φ τον
gat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Joseph the
άνδρα Μαρίας, εξ ης εγεννηθη Ίησονς ο λεγόμενος χριστός.
husband of ^lary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Clirist.
17 ΙΊάσαι.οϋν ai γενεαΐ άττο 'Αβραάμ εως *Δα/3ίί"
So all the generations from Abraham to David [were]
γενεαΐ δεκατεσσαρες' και από ^Ααβιδ^} ^ως της μετοικεσίας
■■'generations 'fourteen; anil from David until the carrying away
Βαβυλώνας, γενεαΐ δεκατ'εσσαρες' και άττο της μετοικεσίας
of Babylon, ^generations 'fourteen ; and fi-om the carrying away
Βαβνλώνος εως τον χριστού, γενεαΐ δξκατεσσαρες.
of Babylon to the Christ, ■•'generations 'fourteen,
18 Τον.δε.^'ίησοΰ^ χριστού r) "γ'εννησις^^ όντως ην, Μντ;-
Now of Jesus Christ the birth thus was. 'ilaving
στενθε'ισης ^γαρ" της.μητρος.αντον ΙΛαρίας τψ Ίωσηφ, πριν.η
^been ■'betrothed for -'his "'mother '''Mary to Joseph^ before
σννελθεΊν αντονς ευρέθη εν.γαστρί.εχονσα εκ πνεύματος
^came ^together 'they she was found to be with child of [the] '•'Spirit
άγιου. 19 'ϊωσ))φ.δε ο.άνήρ.αντης, δίκαιος ων, και μη θελων
'Holy. But Joseph her husband, ^righteous 'being, and not willing
αυτήν ^παραδειγματίσαι,^^ εβονλήθη >'λα'θρα" άπολνσαι αντήν.
her to expose publicly, purposed secretly to put 'away 'her.
20 ταντα.δε αύτον.ενθνμηθ εντός, ιδού, άγγελος κνρίου
And ^these ^things 'when'''he''had*pondered, behold, au angel of [the] Lord
κατ ovap εφάνη αυτφ, λέγων, 'Ιωσήφ, ν'ιος ^Δα/3/^," μή
in a dream appeared to him, saying, Joseph, son of David, '■'uoc
φοβηθτρς παραλαβείν Μαριάμ τήν.γνναΊκά.σον' το.γάρ ' εν
'fear to take to [thee] Mary- thy wife, for tliat which in
avTy γεννηθεν Ik πνεύματος εστίν αγίου. 21 τεζεται.δε νίόν^
her is begotten -of [-'the] ''Spirit 'is *Holy. And she shall bring forth a son,
και καλέσεις τυ.ονομα.αντον Ίησονν' αύτος.γάρ σώσει τον
an<i thou shalt call his name Jesus; for he shall save
λαον αντοΰ άπο των. αμαρτιών. αντών. 22 Ύοντο.δε όλον
^people 'his from their sins. Now, this all
γεγονεν, Ίνα πληρωθώ) το ρηθέν νπο 'τοΰ^^ κνρίου
came to pass, that might be fxilfiUed that which was spoken by the Lord
^ιά τοΐ) προφήτον, λέγοντος, 23 Ιδού r) παρθένος tv
through the proplwt, saying. Behold, the viigin -'with
γαστρι.εζει και τεζεται ν'ιόν, και καλεσονσιν το όνομα
"•child 'sh.all ■■'be, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call '•'name
q γείΊ/α begets A.
RLTTrAW. w — γ^ρ
LTTrAW.
Γ 'Μαθθάν LTTiA. = Δαυϊδ G\V ; Δανε'ιδ LTlYA. ^ — Ίησου Tr. " yiveai.^
for LTTr[A]. » δειγ/χατι'σαι L'f TiA. ί λάθρα L. » — τοΰ (rauZ | the ])
r, π. Μ A τ τ Η Ε W. S
αντον 'νψμανηνη\,. ο Ιστιν μεθερμηνενύμενον,' Μεθ* τ^)μ<^ν l^^l^^^^^f^^^^f^l'^^l^-^
'his Emmanuel, which is, being interpreted, ^VVith -"us tcrproted is God with
■ό"θεός. 24 ^Άιεγερθεις^^.δε ^^ύ" Ιωσήφ α'ττό του ϋττί/ον, έττοί- Ρ-•^• 24 Thcn'josepii be-
•God. And -^liuving 'been *aroused 'Joseph from the sleep, did d°L4The anieA «f the
ησεν ώα προσεταζεν αντφ ο άyyε\oς κυρίου' και παρελαβεν Lord had bidden him,
as had ordered him the angel of [the] Lord, and took to [him] ^^iJe'rio^and knllw
τήν.γυνάίκα.αυτυϋ. 25 icai ονκΛγίνωσκεν αυτήν εως ού her rot till she had
his wife, and knew not her until ^'-oiigl't forth hor
J < Μ «« > ~ < ' II ' ' '\ firstborn son: and lie
ετεκεν τον^ υιον ^αυτής τον ττριυτοτοκον' και εκαλεσεν called his name JE-
ehe brout ht forth "sou 'her the firstborn ; and he calUd SUS.
τυ.'όνομα.αϋτου Ίησουν.
his name Jesus.
2 Ίοΰ.ξί.'Ιησον -γεννηθέντος Iv Βηθλεέμ της 'Ιουδαίας,
Now Jesus haTJnsr been born in Bethlehem of Jud^a, --, ,, , »
It, ,^^ \ ^ - ο Λ / '^ ' ' > > > Λ ~ 1^• Now when Jcsns
iV ημεραις ηρωόου του ρασιλεως^ιοον, μάγοι αττο ανατολών ΛvasborninBetlllehonι
in[the]days of Herod the king, behold, magi fi-om [the] east of Judicaiu thedaysof
, ><T f\ c\ \ ' ■i-r~' ' ircrod the king, be-
παρεγενυντο εις ΙεροσοΚυμα, )i Κεγοντες, ϋου εστίν ο τεχ' hold, there came wise
arrived at Jeriisalem, saying, Where is he who has nien from the cast to
η \ ,-) \< ~»wrv/ ,iv~ ^ >~v>/ Jerusalem, 2 saving,
νεις ρασιλενς των Ιουδαίων; ειόομεν γαρ αυτού τον αστέρα Where is he that is born
been born King of the Jews? for we saw his star King of the Jews ? for
» ~ > Λ ~ ^ "\ η ~ ' ~ ο ' A ' we have seen his star
εν Ty ανατολ^^ και ήλΰομεν ττροσκυνησαι αυτψ. ο Ακουσας jq the east, and are
in the cast, and are come to do homage to him. ^Having ^heard come to Avorship him.
δε ^'Ηρώδης 6 /Βασιλεύς" εταράχθη, και ττάσα Ιεροσόλυμα SrATaiS/?eiSii
•hut ■■'Herod ■''the ■'king he was troubled, and all Jerusalem he was troubled, and
μετ αυτού' 4 και συναγαγών ττάντας τους αρχιερείς και him/TAniwhen he
with" him. And having gathered together all the chief priests and had gathered all the
γραμματείς του λαοΰ, εηυνθάνετο παρ αυτών, που 6 χριστός ^J^fhes o^f"th? people
scribes of the people, he inqaiired of them where the Christ together, he demanded
γεννάται. 5 OL^e ^είττον" αύτφ, Έν Βηθλεέμ της Ιουδαίας. °ioSdbl'born. 5 And
should be born. And they said to him, In Bethlehem of Judaea : they said unto him In
οϋτως.γάρ γεγραπται δια του προφήτου, 6 Και συ ΒΐΊθλεεμ, Bethlehem of Jud.-ea :
, ■ f, ' ■., , • ί "^ •.,. ,. J.-. ' ' ί_ χ « J J.•. τ. i.t.1 1- ' foi* thus it 18 ■written
for thus it has been -written by the prophet, And thou, Bethlehem, w |.j^g prophet 6 And
γη Ιούδα, ουδαμώς ελαχίστη εΐ εν τόΐς ηγεμόσιν 'Ιούδα' εκ thou Bethlehem, ι« the
land of Juda, in no wise least avt among the governors of Juda, ^out ^^g least amon? the
οοϋ γάρ ίζελεύσεταΐ7!Ύονμενος, 'όστις ποιμηνεΊ τόν.λαόν.μου princes of Juda: for
Of 'thee 'for shall go forth ' a leader, who shall shepherd my people a^Governor that shTll
τον Ισραήλ. 7 Tors Ηρώδης ^λάθρα^^ καλεσας τους μάγους, rule my people Israel.
Israel. Then Herod, •■'secretly 'having called the magi, h.^d """^ivU "cklleTthe
ήκρίβωσεν παρ' αυτών τον χρόνον τυϋ φαινομένου αστέρος' wise men, inquired of
inquired accurately of them the time of the -appearing 'star. them diligently what
, , , , , n\ 1 - r,' • > time the star appeared.
8 /cat πεμψας αυτούς εις Βηθλεέμ είπεν, Ήορευθεντες ^ακρι- 8 And he sent them to
And havinii sent them to Bethlehem, he said, Having gone, accu- Bethlehem, and said,
, / ^ -,,,,., „ Go and search dili-
βώς εξετασαΓε" περί του παιδιού' επαν.οε ευρητε, gently for the young
ratcly inquire for the little child ; and when ye shall have found [him] child; and when ye
, >\ ' " > ί )Λ /I ' ' » ~ have found /i<m, bring•
απαγγείλατε μοι, όπως κaγoJ ελυων προσκυί'ησω αυτψ. me word again, that Ι
bring word back tome, that I also having come may do homage to him. may come and worsliip
f, „e rv, , , " a \ ' ' 'n < Jr. , . him also. 9 When they
9 Οι.οε ακουσαντες του βασιλέως επορευθησαν και ιόου, ο had heard the king.
And they having hoard the king, went away ; and behold, the they departed; and,
, / ,x -^ , . , ^ .., , , f» >\ Λ « lo, the star, which they
αστήρ, ov ειύον εν Ty avaToKy, προηγεν αντους εως ε\ϋων saw in the east, went
star, which they saw i η the east, went before them, until ha-ving come before them, till it
ι,ν 11»/ r-r ' ?' Trv"^'S" ' '' came and stood over
'^ίστη^^ επάνω ου ην το παιδιον. ΙΌ ιοοντες.οε τον αστέρα, where the young child
it stood over where was the littlechild. And haΛ•ing seen the star, was. 10 When they saw
) / \ >\ . ' ^ . 1 1 ^ '\ η ' ' the star, they rejoiced
εχαρησαν χ<^ραν μεγαλην σφυορα ii και ίΚυο7'τες εις ^jth exceeding ' prcat
thoy rejoiced [Avith] joy -great 'exceedingly. And having come into joy. 11 And whtMUhey
a — ό L. ^ eyep^el? having risen lttfa. = — ό τ. ί — τοι/ {read a smi) ι.πυλ.
* — αντί)9 τον πρωτότοκον l.TTrA. ^ ό βασιλεύς Ηρώδης LTTrA. S einav Τ. *> λαθύο. Χμ
' (ξίτασατί ακριβώς Ι.Τΐ• Α. "^ ΐστάθη Ι,ΓΓγα.
4 αΜ A τ θ A I Ο 2. η.
houso ^'^th'ey ίί^ the "^^^ oLiav, ^ίδρον" TO τταώίον μετά Μαρίας τής.μητρος.αντοΰ,
young child with Mary *^^ house, they founcl the little child with :Mary his mother,
his mother, aud fell ^^^i πεσόντες τνροσεκννιισαν αυτφ και άνοίζαντες rove
dowu, and worshipped ,,• χ τι j - ^ττχ, 4.v•' iv- ^
him • and when they ^°'^ havmg fallen down did homage to him: and haying opened
had opened their trea- θησαυρούς αύτώι* ΤΓοοσηνεΎκαν αντφ δώρα, γρνσον ' κα}
aro'hlm^if^t^Tg'olci ^^^=^^^^^^ 'ί^^^\ *^^^ °^'-^ to hiiA giks ;' "^^d and
and fi-ankincensc, and ΧΊβανον καΙ σμιφναν. 12 καΙ χοηματισθέντες κατ
^■IruedofGoa^i^i^^^^^^^'^-^^^"•^^ mji-rh. And havin-' been divinely instructed in
dream that they ovap μή άνακάμφαι ττρυς Ήρώδην, δι άλλης οδον
H^?od.reytepan:d -^,^-- -^ ^ to return ^ to^^ Herod, hy another way
into their own coun- ανεχώρησαν εις τη v. χώ ρ αν. αν τ ων.
try another way. they withdrew into their own country.
13 ' Αναχωρησάντων.δε αυτών, ιδού, άγγελος κυρίου
13 And when thev Now -having ''withdrawn Hhey, behold, an angel of [the] Lord
were departed, behold, ^"^φαίνεται κατ ovap^^ τψ Ίωση fj λέγων. Εγερθείς παράλαβε
the an-el of the Lord appears in a dream to Joseph, saying. Having risen take with [thee]
ftppeiirc'L/i to J os6pii in ,
a dream, saying. Arise, τ6 τταιδίον και τήν-μητερ'α.αυτοϋ, και φεύγε εις Α'ίγυπτον,
and take the young the little child and Ms mother, and flee into Egypt,
child and his mother, , „ λ » ~ f η >' ' 'λ \ \ t ' s ν >
and flee into Egypt, και ισθι sKsT εως av ειττω σοι' μέλλει γαρ Ή,ρωόης ζητείν γο
and be thou there until and be there until I shall tell thee; ^is^about ^for =Herod to seek the
I brmg thee word: for ., ^ , ^ , ,, -, j t^ r^\ ■> η ^ /\o
Herod will seek the TTaioiov, του ατΓολεσαι αυτο. 14 Ο.όε εγερθείς παρελαβεν
young child to destroy little child, to destroy him. > And he having risen took with [him]
him. 14 When he arose, , ^, , , , > ~ / , > , ,
he took the young TO TTaioiov και την.μητψα.αυτου νυκτός, και ανεχωρησεν εις
child and his mother the little child and his mother by night, and withdrew into
by night, and departed .„ -_ ,r>~f' " \ ~«ττ'ϊ> "
into Egypt: 15 and was Αιγυπτον, lo Ktti ην ίκει εως της τελεντης Ηριοόου' ινα
there until the death Egypt, and was there until the death of Herod : that
of Herod: that it might λ η- » ' n^ «^τl~ιι ' ?><
be fulfilled which was ττληρωθ^ TO ρηθέν υτΓΟ ^του^κυριΟΌ ΰΐα του
spoken of the Lord by might be fulfilled tLat which was spoken by the Lord through thd says to him, If ^Son ' thou '-^art of God, cast thy-"
τον κάτω' γ'εγραπται.γάρ, "Ort τοίς.άγγελοις.αντον tv-
self down: for it has been written. To hja angels he
τελείται ττερι σον, και Ιπι χειρών άρονσίν σε,
will give charge concerning thee, and in [their] hands shall they bear thee,
μίίΤΓ οτε TT ρ οσκό^-η ς ττρος λ'ιθον τον.ττόδα.σον. 1 "Εφη αντφ
lest thou strike against a stone thy foot. *Said Ho*him
ό^Ιησονς, Πάλιν γεγραττται, ΟνκΛκττειράσεις κνριον τον
'Jesus, Again it has been written, Thou shalt not tempt [the] Lord
βεόν σον. 8 Πάλιν τταρα,λαμβάνει άυτον 6 διάβολος εις
"Ged 'thy. Again Hakes him 'the "devil to
υρος ν-^ηλον λίαν, και δε'ικννσιν αντψ πάσας τάς βασι-
β mountain ''high 'exceedingly, and shews to him all the king-
λε'ιας τον κόσμον και τήν.δόζαν.αντών, 9 και ^λέγε»" αντψ,
doms of the world and their glory, and says to him,
^Ύαντα ττάντα σοι" δώσω, εάν ττεσών προσκύνησες
'These -^things 'all to thee will I give if falUupdown thou wilt worship
μοι. 10 Τότε λέγει αντψ ό'Ιησονς, "Υπαγε"^, σατανά'
me. Then ^says ^to*him 'Jesus, Get thee away, Satan;
γεγραπται.γάρ, Κνριον τον.θεόν.σον προσκυνήσεις, και
for it has been written, [The]- Lord thy God shalt thou worship, and
αντψ μόνψ λατρεύσεις. 11 Τότε άφίησιν αντον 6 διάβολος'
him alone shalt thou serve. Then ^leaves "him 'the Mevil,
jcai ιδού, άγγελοι προσηλθον και διηκόνονν αντψ.
and behold, angels came and ministered to him.
12 Άκούσας.δε ^o Ίί^σοΰς" 'ότι Ίωάννιις παρεδόθη, άν-
But -having ''heard 'Jesus that John was delivered up, he
ζχώρησεν είς^ήν Γαλιλαίαν. 13 και καταλιπών η/ν^Ναξαρέτ,"
withdrew into* Galilee : and having left Nazareth,
ελθών κατψκησεν εις ^Καπερναονμ^^ την παραθαλασσίαν,
having come he dwelt at Capernaum, which [is] on the sea-side,
tv ορίοις Ζαβονλών και Νε^θαλε/^ΐί, 14 'ίνα πληρωθε
in [the] borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim, that might be fulfilled
το ρηθέν δια Ήσαιον τον προφήτον, λέγοντος, 15 Γη
that which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Land
Υ.αβυνλών και γη Ι^Ιεφθαλείμ, οδον θαλάσσης πέραν τον
of Ziibulon, and land of Nephthalim, way of [the] sea, beyond the
'lopcavov, Ταλιλαία τών ίθνών„ 16 ύ-• λ«ος ο καθήμενος
Jordan,
Galilee of the nations.
the people which- was sitting
3 And when the tempt-
er came to Jiim. he
saia, If thou be the
Son of God, command
that these stones be
made bread. 4 But he
answered and said, It
is TVTitten, Man shall
not live by bread alone,
but by every word that
proccedeth out of the
mouth of God. 5 Then
the devil taketh him
up into the holy city,
and setteth him on a
pinnacle of the temple,
6 and saith unto him,
• If thou be the Son
of God, cast thyself
. down: for it is written,
He shall give hid
angels charge con-
cerning thee: and in
their hands they shall
bear thee up, lest at
any time thou dash
thy foot against a
stone. 7 Jesus said
unto him. It is written
again. Thou shalt not
tempt the Lord thy
God. 8 Again, the devil
taketh him up into an
exceeding high moun-
tain, and sheweth him
all the kingdoms of
the world, and the
glory of them;. 9 and
saith unto him. All
these things -jvill I give
thee, if thou wilt fall
down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus
unto him, Get thee
hence, Satan : for it is
written. Thou shalt
worship the Lord thy
God, and him only
shalt thou serve.
11 Then the devil
leaveth him, an'd, be-
hold, angels came and
ministered unto him,
12 Now when Jesus
had heard that John
was cast into prison,
he departed into Gali-
lee ; 13 and leaving
Nazareth, he came and
dwelt in Capernaum,
which is upon the sea
coast, in the borders
of Zabulon and Neph-
thalim : 14 that it
might be fulfilled
which was spoken by
Esaias the prophet,
saying, 15 The land of
Zabulon, and the land
of Nephtbalim. 6;/ tho
way of the sea, beyond
Jordan, Galilee of the
Gentiles ; 16 the peo-
ple which sat in dark-
V — αύτώ TTrA. '^ + αντώ Ό bim LTTrAW. '^ + ό LTTrAW. y ej/ LTrA. « Ιστησβι/ set LTTrA.
* eiTrey said L. ^ ei-nev said LTTi A. = ταντά σοι πάντα TTrA. ^ + οπίσω μου behind
me g[l]w. e _- ό 'Ιησούς TT.AW f Ιϋαζαράθ Nazarath l ; ^αζαρ^θ ν/ ; Να^αρά Nazara ττγα,
9 Καφαρναονμ LTTrAW,
8 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ; IV, V.
nesa eaw irreat light ; ^^ "^^^κότει sUs ώώς" ΐίέγα, και το7ς καθημεν.οις εν
and to them which sat . , , , 't.,• t , C ' ^ j x ^^i i.• u '-j.^.• • rxi. i
in the re<Tion and ^° darkness has seen a "light 'great, and to those whLch were sitting m [the]
shadow of death light χώρα KOI σκιφ θανάτου, φως άνετείΧεν αντοϊς. 17 Άττό
that^tin^ Jesus' be^°an country and shadow of death, light has sprung up to them. From
to preach, and to say, γότΕ ήρζατο 6 Ίησόϋζ κηρύσσειν καΙ λέγειν. Μετανοείτε'
?οΛ' £τΪΓ S'^ft that time began ^ Jesu*' to proclaim^ and to say^ Repent;
hand. ηγγικεν-γάρ η βασιλεία των ουρανών.
for has drawn near the kingdom of the heavens.
18 ΤΙεριτΓατών.δε ^υ Ίησοϋς^^ τταρά την θάλασσαν της Γαλί"
, , ^ „ And ^walking 'Jesus by the sea of Gall-
18 And Jesus, walk- , ^^ ^, ,.. /^' ^ \ > -rn-' ^ .
iug by the sea of Gaii- λαιας Βίύεν ovo αδελφούς, Έιμωνα τον λεγομενον Τίετρον, και
lee, saw two bretliren, ige he saw two brothers, Simon who is called 'Peter, and
Simon called Peter, ,. ^ , , >?Λ .r . - ο "\\ ' ^ ' o\
and Andrew his bro- Ανορεαν τον.αδελφον.αυτου, βάλλοντας αμφψληστρον εις
ther, casting a net Andrew his brother, casting a large net into
into the sea : for they \ η 'λ. τ i«\~i/-» \\' »~l•Λ~
were fishers. 19 And την θάλασσαν' ήσαν. yap αλιείς. ΙΌ και λέγει αντοις,^ Αεντξ
he saith unto them, the sea, for they were fishers: and he says to them. Come
Follow me, and I will >/ » r γ~»\~)λ/ λλ /-v« ^^λ
make you fishers of οτΓίσω μου, και ΤΓοιησω υμάς αλιείς ανθρώπων. 20 Οι.ύε
men. 20 And they after me, and I will make you fishers of men. And they
n?t^^ and^ followed εϋθίως αφέντες τα οΊκτυα ηκολοϋθησαν αυτψ. 21 Και
him. 21 And going on immediately having left the nets, followed him. And
other *two°^'brethren^ ττροβάς εκέίθεν, εΐόεν άλλους δύο αδελφούς, Ίάκωβον τον
James ίΛβ sou of Zebe- having gone on thence, he saw other two brothers, James the [son]
brothe^r^uia^Mpwilh Tov Ζεβεδαίόν καΐ Ίωάννην τον.άδελφον.αύτοϋ, εν τψ ττλοιψ
Zebedee their father, of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the ship
^T*^h?caUed tSm' M^'"^ '^Φ^δα'ιου τοΰ.ττατρος.αύτών, καταρτίζοντας τα δίκτυα
22 And they immedi- "^^^ Zebedee their father, mending "nets
ateiy left the ship and αύτών' καΐ εκάλεσεν αυτούς. 22 οι.δε ευθέως αφέντες το
their father, ana loi- ,,, . ■■ ^ η j xi ^ ^, . ,. , , , '' . , ΐ, ,
lowed him. their, and he called them ; and they immediately having left the
ττλοΐον και τον.ττατερα.αυτών ηκολούθησαν αυτψ.
ship and their father followed him.
ab?ut'*^ili'''Gam?e! 23 Kai ττεριηγεν ^ολην την Ταλιλαίαν 6 Ιησούς,^ διδάσκων
teaching in their syn- -^«i *went ^about *all ^Galilee 'Jesus, teaching
f^gThe^'gospei^ofihe '^^ ταΐς.συναγωγαΊς.αύτών, και κηρύσσων το εύαγγελιον της
kingdom, and healing ^^ their synagogues, and proclaiming the glad tidings of the
all mannei-of sickness βασιλείας, και θεοαπεύων ττάσαν νόσον και ττάσαν μαλακίαν
and all manner of ' . , *' , .•, ,. '. ^ , C.,
disease among the peo- kingdom, and healing every disease and every bodily weakness
Sont^^^ou hout^Til '^^ "^^ λαψ. 24 και άττήλθεν r) ακοή αυτού εις ολην την Συ-
Syria • &ηά thev '^^ong the people. And went out the fame of him into all Sy•
brought unto him all piav' και ιτροσήνεγκαν αύτφ ττάντας τονς.κακώς.εχοντας.
taken'''°^fth di'vers ''^• , ^^ ^ they brought to him all ^ who were ill,
diseases and torments, τΓοικίλαις νόσοις και βασάνοις συνεχόμενους, "^KaV^ δαιμόνιζα^
posselsed^^th deTus! ^f "^'^rious diseases and torments oppressed, and • possessed by
and those v.'hich were μενους, και σεληνιαζομενους, και τταοαλυτικούς' και ίθερά-
th'i't *had The Ss°''^ demons, and lunatics, and paralytics ; and he
and he healed them.' ττευσεν αύτούς. 25 και ηκολούθησαν αύτφ όχλοι ττολλοί άττό
25 .Ind there followed healed them. And ^followed *him -crowds 'great from
him great multitudes ,,.., , , ,, , ,, .,
of people from Galilee, της Ταλιλαιας και Αεκαττηλεως και Ιεροσολύμων και Ιουδαίας
and from Decapolis, Galilee and Decapolic and Jerusalem and Judea
and from Jerusalem, , , ~ >τ t- '
aud/?-o?7i Jndisa, and και ττεραν του Ιορδανου.
from beyond Jordan. and beyond the Jordan.
V. And seeing the e 'rJ-' S•' » " \ ' 'o . •. « . , «>
multitudes, he went Ιοων.οε τονς οχλους, ανεβη εις το ορός και κάθισαν-
up into a mountain : But seeing the crowds, he went up into the mountain; and "having ^sai
and when he was set, , ~ ~\ λ i <% » ~ ι • η « » ~ t-» ^ » /
his disciples came un- τος αυτου, ^προσηλθον'^ *^αντψ^ οι.μαθηται.αυτου. 2 και ανοί'
to him: 2 and he *down 'he, came to him his disciples. And having
'' σκοτία, φως elSev I.TiA ; σκότει φως elSey TW. ■ — ό Ίησοϋς GLTTi AW. '' + [ό Ί-ησονς]
Jesus L. ^ '0 ΊησοΟ? ολτ] rfj Γαλιλαίο L ; [ό Ιησούς] Tr ( — ό Ίησοϋ? Τα) h oAr; rfj Γαλιλαί^
TTrA ; ο'ίησονζ ολην την Ταλιλαίαν νί, » — κα\ tTi Λ, " ττροσήλβα^ TTr, ο _ ^yju L»,
V. Matthew; 9
ζας τυ.στόμα.αύτον Ιδί^ασκεν αντονς, λέγων, 3 '^ίακάριοι οι tau"ht 'them°"sa ' hf*
opened his mouth he taught them, saying, Blessed [are] the 3' Blessed o?-e 'the poor
πτωχοί τφτΓνενμαη' on αυτών εστίν η βασίλεια των ουρανών. |.^g^P^-^ '^^^ ο^^ hea-
poor inspirit; for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens.' ^^^ ^^4^ Blessed are
4 ^μακάριοι oi ττενθονντες' otl αυτοί τταρακληθησονται. they that mourn : for
Blessed they who mourn; for they shall be comforted, ed 5 BlesseYa^e the
b. μακάριοι o'l πραεΐς' οτι αύτοΙ κΧηρονομησουσιν την γην.^^ meek: for they shall
Blessed the meek ; f oSr they shall inherit the earth, i^'if ' , ^'^^ ^ «^'Y^'-h•
'^ "^ ^ . ^^ 6 Blessed α?•β they
6 μακάριοι o'l ττεινώντες και διφώντες την ^ικαιοσννην' Ότι which do hunger and
^ Blessed tteywho hunger and thirst after righteousness; for thirst after righteous-
, , ' Λ/ / « »N / tt 1 \ ness : for they shall
αυτοί χορτασθησονται. 7 μακάριοι οι ελεήμονες' οτι αυτοί he fiUea. 7 Blessed tire
they shall be filled. Blessed the merciful ; for they the merciful : for they
, , I Λ % ~ r.> ti , . » shall obtam mercy.
ελεηυησονται. 8 μακάριοι οι καβαροι Ty κάρδια,' οτι αυτοί τον 8 Blessed «j-e the pure
shall find mercy. Blessed the ' pure in heart ; for they in heart : for they
Λ , „, (Λ ' ' ' ' " « ' ύ - shall see God. 9 Bless-
Uaov υψονται. ν μακάριοι οι ειρηνοποιοί οτι-^αυτοι" υιοί υεου ed ατβ the pc.ace-
■^God 'shall ^see. Blessed the peacemakers; for they som;ofGod makers : for they sha^
■\ rt' -1Λ' ^^^ ' " ^ tie called the children
κληυησονται.ΙΌ μακάριοι οι όεοιωγμενοι ένεκεν οικαιο~ of God. ίο Blessed are
shall be called. Blessed they who have been persecuted on account of right- they which are per-
/ , <i > .V ) ' ,:> \ ' ~ • ~ 1 1 ' ' secuted for righteous-
συνης οτι αυτών εστίν ?/ ρασιλεια των ουρανών. 11 μακάριοι ness' sake: for theirs
eousncss; for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens. Blessed is the kingdom of
Ιστε, Όταν όνει^ίσωσιν υμάς και ζιώξωσιν, καΙ εΐττωσιν πάν yef^^^'en^ rncn^th&ii
are ye when they shall reproach you, and shall persecute, and shall say every revile you, and perse-
^Γονηρον'^ρήμα^^ καθ' υμών 'ψευδόμενοι,^' ένεκεν εμού. 12χαί- au" manner^ ΐ^^'νΠ
wicked word against you, lyiug, on account of me. Be- against you falsely
ρετε και άγαλλιάσθε, Ότι υ.μισθός.υμών πολύς εν τοΊς ουρανοΐς' ^oL•%άhcL•leing
joice and exult, for your reward [is] great in the heavens; glad ': for great is your
ούτως γάρ έδιωξαν τους προώητας τους προ υμώ^. ^rSicut'^eTIhey t'he
for thus ttey persecuted the prophets who [were] before you. prophets which Were
13 Ύμείς εστε το άλας της γης' εάν.δε το ΐίλας μωρανθη, before you.
C, ^. τχ ί /Λ 'Γι ν, i. ■£ 1.1 IX Τ. " "^χ 1 \ 13 Ye are the salt of
Ye are the salt of th6 earth : but if the salt become tasteless, ^j^^ earth • but if the
εν Tivi αΚισθησεται; εις ούδεν ισχύει Ιτι^ εΐ.μή^βλη- salt have lost his sa-
with what sliall'it be salted ? for nothing has it strength any longer, but to be it"^be s^Ued ? it is
θηναι^^ ί'ξω, ''Kal•^ καταπατεΐσθαι υπό τών ανθρώπων. 14'Υ«εΤς thenceforth good for
cast oiit, and to be trampled upon by men. Ye nothmg.but to becast
, \ ~ ~ , , 5> / /N ο ~ ' ' ° ' ^ trodden
tffTE TO ώώς τον κόσμου' ου.δυναται πολιό κρυβηι>αι επάνω under foot of men,
are the light of the world, ^cannot 'a'^^city be hid on }? ^'° ''^^^ ^^λ® ^^°^*ι,°ί
, y l^ , \ t < Λ' > ^ the World. A city that
'όρους κείμενη' 15 ούοε καιονσιν λυχνον και τιθεασιν αυτόν is set on an hill cannot
a mountain situated. Nor do they light a lamp and put it be hid 15 Neither do
.,, /rs >^^»^^^^ ' >>' ~ ~ ^'^^ light a candle,
νπο Tcv μοοιον, αλλ επι την λυχνιαν^ και λάμπει πασιν τοις and put it under a
under the corn measure, but upon the lampstand ; and it shines for all who ^^^^^9'^; ^^* °n * '^^^'
, , , „ \ I ' X ^ < ~ « f^ dlestick; and it giveth
εν Ty oiKiq,. 16 όντως λα.μψατω το.φως.υμων έμπροσθεν light unto all that are
[are] in the house. Thus let shine your light before ^^ the house. 16 Let
.. , ^ , „ „^ < ~ » \ ^ " < ? J' ' yo^^^ light so shine be-
των ανθρώπων, όπως ιόωσιν υμών τα καΚα έργα, και οοξα- fore men, that they
men, so that they may see your good works, and may may see your good
» / , ^ , , ^ ~ J ~ works, and glorify
σωσιν τον.πατερα.υμων τον εν τοις ονρανοις. your Father which is
glorify your Father who [is] in the heavens. in heaven.
, _ ,, , , </ T\ A Λ - » ' * > 17 Think not that I
,17 Μη.νομισητε οτι ηλθον καταλνσαι τον νομον η τους προ- am come to destroy
Think not that I came to abolish the law or the pro- the law, or the pro-
φητας' ούκ.ηλθον καταλϋσαι, άλλα πληρώσαι. 18 άμήν.γάρ to de^stroy,°but°\o*^fui!
phets : I came not to abolish, but to fulfil. For verily fil. 18 For verily I say
λέγω ΰμΊν, εως.άν παρελθγ 6 ουρανός και η γη, ιώτα εν ή "nd^eS ^ΐ, oneTo^
Isiiy to you. Until shall pass away the heaven andthe earth, ''iota 'one or or one tittle shall in
μία κεραία ού.μή παρελθγ άπό τοΰ νόμου, εως.άν πάντα ι°^:'ί!ηξηξβϊύήΆ
ΟΠΟ tittle in no wise sh.all p.ass away from the law until all 19 AVhosoever there-
p Verses 4. 5, transposed LTTr. 1 — αύτοΙ (read κΚηθη. they shall be culled) [ιΦ'Γ'ιία].
' — ρήμα (vtud [thing]) LTTrA. • — ψζυδόμενοι L. ^βληθεν having been cast lttia,
• — και LTTrA.
10 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. V.
fore shall break one -γ'^νηται. \2oQ.lav ovv Xvcy μίαν τώνΛντοΧών.τούτων τών
nia"dmeiits^*and shall come to pass. Whoever then shall break oue of these commandments the
teach mun so, he shall ΙΧαγίστων, καΐ διδάζτ} οντωο τους ανθρώπους, ίΧάγιστος κΧη-
fL'S^dom oTiea". /east, ^ and shall tea^h ^so^ ^ ^raJn, ^ ^^ Ast^ shall
veu : but whosoever θητεταί kv zy βασίΧε'ί^ τών ουρανών dg.d\av ττυιησ^ και
^Ji^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^'^}\ be called in the kingdom of the heavens; but whoever shall practise and
thejn, the same shall ^ ^ , _ , λ /-> / » r, -
be called great in the diCa'^y, ούτος μέγας κΧηθησεται εν ry βασιΧεκ^ τών
kingdom of heaven. ^]^^ii ^^^^^^ [them], this [one] grfeat shall be called in the kingdom of ihe
20 For I say unto you, , « \ ' , < ~ ,. , , , / «τ.
That except your ουρανών. 20 Χεγω.γαρ νμιν, OTL buv. μη 7ΓεpLσσευσy "^ή CiKaio-
righteousness shall heavens. For I say to you. That unless shall abound ^'right-
exeeed the righteous- , , ^ ,, ^ ^ ^ , ,, , ,»
ntis of the scribea and συνη V/Uwv" ττΧειον των γραμματέων και Φαρίσαιων, ov. μη
Pharisees, ye shall in eousuess ^νου,τ above [that] of the scribes aad Pharisees, in no wise
no case enter into the , ,^ ri ' ^ η \ ' - '
kingdom of heaven. ΕίσεΧθητΕ Είς την ρασιΧειαν των ουρανών.
21 Ye have heard shall ye enter into the kingdom of the heavens,
that it was said by «τ 'ττ ' f , » > < 'λι π ~ . / r\y . '
them of old time, 21 ΚκουσατΕ οτι^ίρρευη^^οις αρχαιοις, Ου.φονευσεις
Thou shalt not kill; Ye have heard that it was said to the ancients, Thou shalt not commit murder;
and whosoever shall ,x ^> η ^ / » >, ~ , ^^ , ,5,,
kiu shall be in dan- ος.δ .av ψονευσγ, ένοχος εσται Ty κρισει. 22 εγω.όί
per of the judgment: but whoever shall commit murder, liable shall be to the judgment. But I
22 but I say unto you, %/ <~ f - t» y/ ~'?\.~'~v'--ii
That whosoever is λέγω υμιν, OTL ττας ο οργιζομενοςτψ.αόεΧφφ.αυτου^εικη^*
angry with his brother say to you, That every one who is angry with his brother lightly,
without a cause shall » » ~ ' . « ji» η w -• > r. -v , ~ » -
be in danger of the ^νοχος tovai Ty κρισει' ος.δ.αν ειπγ τψ.αδεΧφψ.αυτου^
judgment: and who- liable shall be to the judgment: but whoever shall say to his brother,
soever shall say to his -,^η ' η " » ~ '> ' . ο. r\> η >' n/r '
hvofaer, Rac!i,lhMhB "" Ρακα,^^ ένοχος εσται τφ σννεΰριψ' ο ς. δ .αν ειττ^, Μωρέ,
in danger of the coun- Raca, liable shall be to the Sanhedrim: but whoever shall say, Fool,
Bhaii say, Thou "foO^ ενοχος εσται εις την γ'εενναν τον ττνρός. 23 'Εάν ούν τροσ-
shall be m danger of liable .shall be to the Gehenna of fire. If therefore thoa
If' afou'brfniihySlft Φψν^ το.δώρόν.σον ίπι TO θυσιαστηριον, κάκεΧ μvησθyς
to the altar, and there shalt offer thy gift at the altar, and there shalt remember
rrothTr^Sh^tugh^ ^^' 0-άδεΧφός.σον έχει τΐ κατά σον, 24 άφες εκεϊ το δώρόν
against thee • 24 leave ^^^^ thy brother has something against thee, leave there ""gift
thriitar' fndf ioYhy ^^^ εμττροσθεν Tov θνσιαστηρΊον, και ντταγε, ττρώτον διαΚ-
way; firlt be recon- '^^y before the altar, and go away, first be
ciied to thy brother \άγηθι τφ.άοεΧφφ.σου, καί TOTS ΙΧΘών τΓοόσώερε TO δώρόν
and then come and ' •. j * ^ ^x. i.' \i j xu u ^• ' ^' ' ά -i^^
offer thy gift. 25 Agree reconciled to thy brother, and then having come offer ^gift
with thine adversary σου. 25 "ΐσθι Βυνοών τψ.άντιδίκψ.σου ταχύ, εως.οτον εΐ
which love ■ > r\\ » > . » < \ ~ ,τ * > \ π
you, what reward have Tiva μισθον εχετε; ονχι Ktti 01 τελωναι ^το αντο^^ τΓοιουσιν 'y
ye? do not even the what reward haveye? ^not ^also*the "^tax-gatherers 'the "same 'do?
publicans the same ? An >><> / /λ <'?λ.<<~ ' '
47 And if ye salute ^« ^'^^ ^^'^ αστΓοσησνε τονς.αόελφονς.νμων μόνον, τι ττερισ-
your brethren only, and if ye salute your brethren only, what extraordi-
otllrsfior^T'IrentTe σόν ΤΓοιεΙτε; ουχΙ και οι ^τελωναι'' ''ο'ύτως^' ττοωνσιν ι 4S ϊσεσθε
publicansso? 48Beye nary do ye? "iiot -'also *the =tax "^gatherers 'so 'do? -^shaU ""be
ΪΤο^ι^^'γΧΪγ which 0^^ V^''^ τέλειοι, ^ωσττερ' 6. πατήρ. ν μ ων 'ο εν τοις ονρανοίς"
is in heaven is perfect, "therefore ^ye perfect, even as your Father who [is] in the heavens
τέλειος εστίν.
perfect is.
e'do'not^^^ ^^lti*b** 6 Π|θοσέχεΓε'^ την. ^ ελέη μοσννην^^. υμών μη ποιεΊν έμπροσθεν
fore^'menftobeseenof _^ ^ Bew^-e ^ ^ your alms ^ not to do^ before^
them: otherwise ye τών ανθρώπων, προς.το.θεαθήναι αντοΊς' εϊ.δε.μήγε, ' μισθόν
FalLTwMchVinhS- , ^ °'^"• , Jn erder to be seen^ by them : otherwise reward
Ten. 2 Therefore when ονκ.εγετε παρά τψ.πατρί.νμών τφ εν VoTc" οί'ρανοΤς. 2 'όταν
thou doest Miwe alms, ye have not with your Father who [is] in the heavens. When
do not sound a trum- *^ ^ , / , , » r
pet before• thee, as the οϋν ποι^ς ίλεημοσύνην, μή.σάλπ'ισΊ^Ίς έμπροσθεν σου,
hypocrites do in the therefore thou doest alms. do not sound a trai'upet before thee,
synagogues and m the „ , , , „ , ^ „ , , ^
streets, that they may ωσπερ 01 νποκριται ποιονσιν εν ταις σνναγωγΐίις και εν ταις
ϊί"•"^?, glory of men. as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the
Verily I say unto you, ,, „ j-v-n- ..^,n' . ' ^ \'
They have their re- ρυμαις, οπως οοξασθωσιν νπο των ανθρώπων αμήν λέγω
Avard. 3 But when streets, that they may have glory from men. Verily 1 say
thou doest alms, let,^,/- » r^^ , ^ -. ^ ,,^ ~ ,..
not thy left hand know νμιν, απεχουσιν τον.μισθον.αυτων. Ο σον.οε ποιονντος ελεη^
■what thy right hand to you, they have their reward. But thou doing
doeth : 4 that thine / < / « > / - ^ , ^ y ,ί
alms may be in secret : μοσυνην, μή.γνωτω η.αριστερα.σοΌ τι ποιεί τ/.οεξια.σου,
and thy Father which alms, let not ''know Hhy -^left 'hand what does thy right hanil,
seeth in secret him- λ " ο• τ < 'λ ' η ' ~ ~. ' < '
self shall reward thee 4 οττως Sy σον η.ελε7]μοσννη" εντφ κρυ7Γτφ καιο.πατηρ.σου
openly. so that ^may*be 'thine ^alms in secret: and thy F;aher
6 βλέπων εν τψ κρνπτφ^^αϋτος^^ αποδώσει σοι ^εν.τψ.φανερψ.^^
5 And when thou who sees in secret himself shall render to tlice openly,
prayest, thou shalt not _ .,^ , „ i, , , ,, ,, i • •
be as the hypocrites •5 Kat OTav ^προ<τενχτ^, ουκ.εσ^ ωσπερ οι νποκριται,
are: for they love to And when thou prayu.it, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites,
pray standing in the ,>-.~.»~ .^,, ~
synagogues and in the oTi φιλονσιν εν ταις συναγωγαις και εν ταις γωνιαις των
corners of the streetfi, for they love in the synagogues and in the corners of the
* epp -ηθη LT AW. ^ — eiiAoyetre . . . μισοί ι^τα? υμάς LTTiA. ^' τοΓ? μισονσιν ν-χάς ';w.
* — ΐπηρΐαζυντων νμας καΐ LTTi Α. ? οντω? SO LTrA. ^ εθνικοί heathen GLTTiaW » το αύτο,
the same lttpaw, ^ ώς as ι.ύύά. ^ ο ονράνίος the heavenly lttfa. ^ -h δέ but τΓ J.
e δικαιοση;η7ΐ' righteousness GLTT. AW, ^ — τοΐ? T. S η σοϋ ελεημοσύνη -^ τ. ^ αυτός
LTTrA. » — ev τω φανίρω ΓΓΤΓΑΛν. ^ ττροσ^νχησθζ, ονκ eaea^e ώς ye pray, ye shall uot
be as LTTrA.
VI. Μ A τ τ Η Ε W. 13
ΤΓλατΒίων εστωτες ττροσενχεσθαι, οττως ^όν'^.ψανώσιν τοΊς of me?.^^i^rUT Vsa?
streets standing to pray, so that they may appear ^j^j.^ y'^^^ They have
άνθρώτΓΟίς' άμην λέγω νμϊν, ^''οτι^^ άτν'ΐχονσιν ^ον /ίΐσθύν JJjeir ^-eward.^^e But
to men. Yorily I say to you, that they have ^reward est^^'entpr^ into^Thy
αυτών. 6av.ds,'orav ττοοσεύχ^, εϊσελθε εΙς τό^^ταμιεΧύν'.σον, closet, and when thou
'their. But thou, when thou prayest, . enter into thy chamber, ^^^ζ^ to thy F Slier
καϊ κΧείσας την.θόοαν.σον, πρόσενζαι τφ.πατρΊ.σον τψ Ιν which is ΐη secret ; and
and having shut ^ ^ thy door, "^pray ^ to thy Father who [is] in K^^^t^^^if^^ew^
τω κρντζτψ' και υ.ττατήρ.σον υ βλέπων ιν τψ κρντττψ άπο- thee openly. 7 But
secret : and tliv Father who sees in secret will ^'hen ye pray, use
., ,^'^11 , ?^>nίO Λ ^ vain repetitions,
νωσει σοι '^ίν.τψ.φανερφ, 7 ΤΙροσενχομενοι.δε μη.^ραττολο- as the heathen iL•:
render to thee openly. But when ye pray do not use vain for they think that
, , _ , ^ „ , t' » ~ Λ > ' they shall be heard for
γησητε, ωσττερ οι εθνικοί' οοκονσιν.γαρ on εν ry 7roKv\oyia their much speaking.
repetitions, iis . the heathens : for they think that in• -much ^speaking 8 Be not ye therefore
, ^ , r,, r^^ τ < Λ~ >~ like unto them : for
αυτών εισακονσυησονται. 8 μη ουν ομοιωνητε αντοις your Father knoweth
'theii• they shall be heard. ^Not Hhercfore 'be Tike to them : what things ye have
*^ , < , < ■>, r , >r \ ~ « ,~^ need of , before ye ask
οι.ϋεν.'/αρ ο.ττατηρ.υμων ων χρειαν έχετε ττρο τουυμας him. 9 After this mau-
for -'knows 'your '^Father of what things ^necd 'ye "have before ye ner therefore pray ye:
αΐτησαι αυτόν. 9 όντως ούν πρυσενχεσθε νμείς' ΪΙάτερ.ημών iJ^heaien^ HaUowcd
ask him. Thus the'-efore pray ye : Our Father be thy name. 10 Thy
ό Iv τοΊς οίφανοΊς, άγιασθήτω τό.ονομά.σου' 10 «ι^λθέτω" ί,^^ίΓ^^^,^ΓΓη e^^iK
who [art] in the heavens, sanctified be thy name ; let come „<; i[ {^ j^ heaven.
η.βασιλεία.σον' γενηθητω τόΜλημά.σον, ώς εν ουρανφ, και ϋ,ΐ?^' brTa?'' ?2 ^And
thy kingdom ; let be done thy will as in heaven, [so] also forgive us our debts,
ίττΊ ^ης^' γης' 11 τό-ν.άρτον.ημών τον εττιονσιον δος ημίν ση- ors!"^ g"" And° lead is
upon the earth; our bread the. needed give us to- ^^^ ^^^^ -temptation,
μερον' 12 και άφες ημΐν τά.οφειληματα.ημών, ώς και ημείς g^* . ^JJ'thin'^^ithS
day; and forgive us our debts, ^ ^ as also we^ kingdom, and the pow-
'αφίεμεν^^ τοίς.οφειλεταις.ήμών' 13 και μή.εΙσενεΎΚΎΐς ημάς εις er, and the glory, for
frrgfie 'oLdebtorsI ^ ^ ^ And ^ lead noi; -s Jnto -- ^ Amen^^ Η ^^^^^
πειρασμόν, άλλα ΰνσαι νμάς άττο τον ττονηρον. ^οτισοϋ Ιστιν trespasses, your hea-
rem^p,atron, but [leliver ^is from ^ evil. ^ ^ For thine ^is J^^fJ^^^ : Ts buti?
»/ βασιλεία και y) ζνναμις και η ίυξα εις τονς αιώνας, άμην.^ ye forgive not men
the kingdom and the power and the glory to the ages. Amen. J[|^;^ Jj^f P^f^'/'^^^^^jfe^
14 Έάι/.γάρ άφητε τοΊς άνθρώττοις τά.τταρατττώματα.αντών^ forgive your tres-
For if ye forgive men their oltcnces, passes.
άφησει και νμ'ϊν ο.ττατήρ.νμών 6 ουράνιος' 15 kav.Sh μη
•wilPforgive^also Vo^ 'your "Father Hhe ^heavenly. but if =not
«ώΓ/7-έ το~ις άνθρώποις "^τά.τταρατττώματα.αντών,^^ ovdk 6
lye =forgive men their offences, neither
ττατήρ νμών άφησει τά.παρατττώματα.νμών.
^Father -your 'will forgive your offences.
16"0ταν.δε νηστενητε, μτι.γίνεσθε ^ώσττερ" οι ΰττοκριταί
And when ye fast, be not as , the hypocrites, 16 Moreover when ye
σκυθρωττοί- άφαν'ιζονσιν.γάρ τά.ττρόσωττα:^ αυτών," ^o^Jj:iJ'g°,^of'aSioimI
downcast in countenance; for they disfigure their faces, ^ temVnce':°forThey°di^-
'άπωο φανώσιν τοΊς άνθρώποις νηστενοντες' αμήν λέγω figure theh• faces, that
BO tha'tthep may appear. to m^en ^ ^ ^fasting. ^^Yerily I^say '^ZlTl^'^YerTjl
vulv, ^υη" άττεγουσιν τον.μισΰον. αυτών. 17 σν2ε νηστευων say unto you, Tiiey
to^yon', that the^have ^ their reward. ^ But thou. fasting, f -^„, ,^^^^^,-χ^
άλευφα'ι σον Την κεφαλήν, και το.ττροσωττον.σον νιψαι' 18 όπως fastest, anoint thine
ahorat thy bead, and^ .^thy 3face ^ 'wn.h. ^ - that head, ^and^wash^
μη φανης ^τοίς ανθρωποις νηστενων," άλλα τψ πατρι pear not unto men to
thou mayest not appear to men fasting, but to 'Father fast, but unto thy Fa-
1— ttJ/LTlVAW. « — OT'.LTTrA. »» ταμεΓρ^ΤΑ.• ο _ ^^ τφ φανερω LTTrA. Ρ βατταλογ^σητε ΤΑ.
.1 ελθάτω τ:. ' — τη? LTrrAW. . « άφι^ί^αμει• have for^iveu LTT.yv.. ί — ΟΤΙ σου to end of verse
CMXrAW, u ί- τά τταοατΓ. αυτών Τ, "wyWXrA» ^gavTiVFL. « — OTCMXrA, y |/rja. τοις αι/0ρω. L,
14 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. VT.
fnTtii'Fachlr.wS f?^ ^Ψ . '^v τψ ^κρντττφ'^^ Kul ο.ιτατηρ.σον 6 βλέπων iv τψ
seeth in secrer. shall ^"^ who [is] in secret; aud thy FaLhor who sucs in
ΓβΛΥΗΓα thoe openij-. ^κρνητψ' άτΓοδώσΕί , COL Ην.τφ.φανερψ:^
,„ τ ^ , secret will render to thee openly.
19 Lay not up for in ht ' η -ν « η ^ ; ^
yourselves treasures W Μη.ΰΐ]σανριζξτΒ νμιν θησανροχ'ς ίΤΓΐ της γης, οΊτην
upon e:irth, where Treasure not up for yourselves treasures upon iho c;irth, wliura
moth and rust doth , » ο ~ > ύ , „ ^ » % ,
corrupt, and where O'^C ί^α' ροωσις αφανίζει, και οτΓον κΑετΓται όίορησσουσιν και
thieves break through moth and rust spoil, and where thieves dig iluough and
and steal: 20 but lar \ ' c\n. η ,^ ^\ '^ - η >.,
up for yourselves trea- κλετΓτονσιν ■ zO ϋησανριζετζ.ΟΕ νμιν- υησανρονς cv ovpav(f}^
surcs in heaven, where steal: but treasure up for yourselves treasures in heaven,
neither moth nor rust " " \ „ r» ^ ,,-v >" ^' i^
doth corrupt, and OTTov ovTE σης ovTE ρριοσις αφανίζει, και οττον κλίττται oi>.ct'
where thieves do not w-here neither moth nor rust spoils and where thieves do not
st?aU 2i^for^^whire ορυσσονσιν οιιοε κΧ'ίπτονσιν. 21 oirov.yap Ιστιν ύ θησανρυς
your treasm-e is, there <ii& through nor steal: for where •''is -treasure
β'^'^τ^ΊϊΜοηΐ; ''^A^'^^^" ^"^'^ "'^^^^ ^'^«i" νκαροία Κμών.^^ 22 Ό λύχνος του
body is the eye: if 'your, there will be also "-=heart ^your. The liiv:p of ihe
sinlL^ViioieToiy <^^μ^τ6ς Ιστιν ύ οφθαλμός^' εάν «οίν" 'ΰ.οφθαλμός.σου
shall be full of light. ^°''^ ^^ ^^e eye; if therefore thiue f ye
evif'^thy whoie^^od^ άττλονς y," υλον το.σώμά.σον φωτεινον 'ίσται' 23 lav.ck 6
shall be full of dark- '"
single be, "whole ' Hhy body light will be. But if
?^l^ Λ* ί^^'' -'''^^l'^ ^^® ^φθαλμός.σον ττονηρυς y, oXov το.σώμά.σον σκοτεινον εσται.
that darkness ! El ovv το φώς TO Iv σοι σκότος εστίν, το σκότος 7Γ''σον;
If therefore the light that [is] in thee darkness is, the darkness how great
24 No man can serve 24: OvcEir δύναται δυσΐ κνρίοις δονΧενειν' η.γάρ τον η•α
two masters : for ei- ^,^ο one is able two lords to serve ; for either the one
ther he will hate the , , . „ , , η , \ , , -
cue, andiove the other; μισήσει^ και Tov ETEpov αγαττησΕί' 7] ενός ανθίζβται, και
or else he wijl hold to he will hate, and the other he will love; or [thej one he will hoid to, and
the one, and despiso ~,, , >τ>' η η - ^ \ '
the other. Ye cannot TOV ετ ξ ρ ov καταφρονήσει, ον.οννασυε θεψ δονλενειν και ^μαμ-
serve God and mam- the other he will despise. Ye are not able ^God Ho ^serve and mam-
mon. 25 Therefore I -ϋο-?' ~λ/«-, χ ~ ^, ^.^
say unto you, Take no /ίω^α.' zo ciu TOVTO Λέγω νμιν, μΊ].μΕριμνατΕ ΤΊ^.ψνχΐι.νμων^
thought for youi• life, mon. Because of this Isay to you, be not careful as to vour life,
what ye shall eat, or ' . ' h • »ii ? ' ' ii -χ ~ r " . ^
what ye shaU drink ; ^Ί φαγητΕ "και" Vi ΤΓίητΕ'^^ μηόΕ τψ.σωματι.νμων,
nor yet for your body, what ye should eat and what ye should drink ; nor as to your body
what ye shall put on. /ϊ-.^ λ >^^;.^^~/l ~ ,~ >
Is not the life more ^"^ ενόνσησθΕ. ονχι η ψυχή ττλειον εστίν της τροφής και
than meat, and the w-hat ye should put on. °Not "the *life ^more 'is than the food and
26BehoW?he'^fowi?of ^^ ^^l•^^ ^^v ενδύματος', 26 εμβλέ\ΡατΕ εις τα ττετεινά του
the air : for they sow *^β body than the raiment ? Look at the birds of tha
?e°ap, ϊοί^ Jather into ovpavov, oTi ον.σττείρονσιν, ούδε θερίζονσιν, οΰδε σννάγονσιν
barns; yet your hea- beaven, that they sow not, nor do they reap, nor do they gather
them. lieyenotm^ih ^''^ άτΓοθηκας, και ο.πατηρ.νμών 6 ουράνιος τρέφει οντά' ονχ
better than they? ^^^° granaries, and your Father the heavenly feeds them: =not
in^^thou°ht°can*add '^A*^^^ μάλλον ΟιαφερετΕ αντών ', 27 τίς.δε εζ νμών μερί-
one cubit unto his ^ta- ^® ''much 'are better than they ? But which out of you by being
ture ? 28 And vrhy take μνών δύναται ττροσθεϊναί £7Γΐ τήν.ήλικ'ιαν.αντον ττηχνν ενα;
ment?°"consirSr «ie '^'^^^^^^ ^ ^^^® *° ^^"^ *° his stature "cubit 'one?
lilies of the field, how 28 και περί ενδύματος τΊ μεριμνάτε; καταμάθετε τά κρίνα
not"'^ i^ithir do'^th? and about raiment why arc ye careful? ob.-ierve the lilies
spin : 29 and yet I say TOV aypov, ττώς ^αυ^άνει'^^ ού.^κοτΓία" οϋδϊ ^^νηθει" 20 λέ-
unto you. That even of the field, how they grow: they labom• not nor cothey.-^^pin: -'I
Solomon m all his ^< . L „ , <>< λ » > / ~ η , ^^ , ~
glory was not arrayed γω οενμιν,οτι ονδε Σολομων εν ττασ-^ Τ7^.δοξΐ].αντον ττΕρίε-
Έ^^,.°'^% of these, ^say 'but to you that not even Solomon in all his glory w;.s
30 AVhercfore, if God ^ /. . ,^ , nn > ^^ ^ ' ~ , ~ , •
so clothe the grass of [jaAETO ως Ev τοντων. oU ει.ΰε TOV χορτον τον aypov, σήμερον
the field, which to day clothed as one of these. But if the ^rass of the field, to May
^ κρυφαιω LTTrA. a — ei/ τω φανβρω Gr.TTrAW. ^ σον thy LTTrA. <= — καΐ L. "^ -|- σου tliy L.
* — OVVT. ^ 11 ό οφθαλμός σου άπΚοΰς LTA. S μαμωνά GLTTrAW. ^ η OV LTr ; — καΐ Τ.
— Tt ΐΓΜ|τε Τ. ^ αύξάνουσιν ι,τττχ. ' κοττιώσιι/ lt ; κοπιοΰσιν Τγα, "-' ΐ'ηθουσιν ι,τΤιΑ,
VI, VII. MATTHEW. l6
οντά, καΐ ανριον ε/ς κΧίβανον βαλΧόμενον, υ Θεός όντως Jfa'sAuiothcil?u°Xj'
Vhich is and to-morrow into an oven is cast, God thus ^g ^^j. ^n^^.^^ 'iuore
άμφίενννσιν, ου πολλω μάλλον νμας, ολίγόττισΓΟί; 31 ρ) c/o/^'e you ο ye of lit-
arrayn, [wiUhe]not much nether you, O[ye]of Uttlefaitji? "^not J^^J^^J ?^ 3^^!^^^^^^^
ovv μεριμνησητε, λέγοντες, Ύί ώάγωμεν. η τι ττίωμεν, ^°?', ^^ί,\. !**Ϊ^\Λ®
«therefore^ "^be careful, saying, What shall weeac? or what shall we drink? ^f^T'oi^V/heiewltr
η τι ττφιβαλώμεθα', 32 7ravTa.yap ταντα ra έθνί^ "fc7rt-ai shall we be clothed?
or with what shall we be clothed? For all these things the nations seek J2_(^or^aft«-^-^l^^these
ζητεί'^^ ο'ί^εν.γάρ υ.ττατήρ.νμών 6 ουράνιος οτί χρήζετε seekl) for your bea-
after. For knows your Father the heavenly that ye have need yenly Father knoweth
,, ^,•^^ ~ \ rt \ ' - ''"^* ye have need
τούτων απάντων* 33 ζητε'ίτε.όε ττρωτον °την βασιλειαν τον of all these things.
^fHhese-'thhigs 'all. But seek -ye ' first the kingdom 33 But seek ye first the
-, - , , ^ / „ , .. , ~ , kingdom of God, and
θεον και την.δικαιοσννην'.αντον, και ταύτα τταντα ττροσ- his righteousnes» ; and
of God and his righteousness, and Hhese ^things *all shall all these things shall
„, . , ^ „. , τ _ , „ , , κ be added unto you.
τεθησεται υμιν. 34 μη ovv Ρμεριμνησητε^^ εις την ανριον' μ Take therefore no
be added to you. ''iiot ^therefore *be careful for the morrow : thought for the mor-
, , „• / η » β r < - -11 » ν ~ row : for the morrow
η.γαρ avpiov μεριμνήσει 'ίτα^ ^εαυτής, αρκετον τ -g shall take thought for
for the morrow shall be careful about the [things] of itself. Sufficient to the the things of itself,
t / « / J ~ Sufliicient unto the day
ημερφ η κακία αυτής, ts the evU thereof,
day [is] the evil of it.
7 Μή.κρίνετε, 'ίνα μή.κριθητε' 2 εν φ γαρ κρι μάτι κρίνετε, νΐι. Judge not, that
Judge not, that ye be not judged: "•'with ^'what 'for juilgment ye judge, ye be not judged.
n> r, <,r. ~s' a' II 2Forwithwnat]udg-
κριθησεσθε' και εν ψ μετρψ μετρειτε, ^αντιμετρηυησεται" ment ye judge, ye shall
ye shall be judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured again be judged: and with
* - r» m' i> /D\ ' » ' J ' ' ~ ' j.n \ ~ " what measure ye mete,
υμιν. 3 Ύι.δε βλεττεις το καρφος το εν τφ οφυαλμψ του it shall be measured to
to you. But why lookest thou on the mote that [isj in the eye you again. 3 And why
,»Γ^,~ ίίν,ί ~~ ί.ΛΝ-ν^» > ^ " beholdest thou the
αδελφον.σον, την.δε εν τψ.σφ οφυαλμφ όοκον ου.κατ(Χνοεις ; mote that is in thy
of thy brother, but the ^in ^thine [*own] ^eye 'beam perceivest not ? brother's eye, but con-
Λ ^ ~. >~ ~>!>\.~ «aj- '^'\ ^ siderest not the beam
4 η -πως ερεις τψ.αόελφψ.σον, Αφες εκραλω το that is in thine own
Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Suffer [that] I may cast out the eve ? 4 Or how wilt
κάρφος ^άτΓο" τ ου. οφθαλμού .σον' και ιδού, η δοκός εν τψ Jhe^ Let me Si^^rt
mote from thine eye : and behold, the beam [is] in the mote out of thinu
όφθαλμφ.σον- 5 νττοκριτά, εκβαλε πρώτον "την δοκον Ικ ^^^ ^f^ ?hS^own
thine [own] eye ! hypocrite, cast out fijst the beam out of eye? 5 Thou hypocrite,
τον.όφθαλμοΰ.σου,'- και τότε διαβλεφεις εκβαλεΤν το κάρφος ^?ο?1ίιώίοΪ4\'νβ'
thine [own] eye, and then thou wilt see clearly to cast out the mote j^jj^j then shalt thou
Ik του οφθαλμού του. αδελφού. σον. tTe moI?out"o? Ζ
out of the eye of thy brother. brother's eye.
βΜη.δώτε το αγιον τοΊς κνσίν μηδΐ βάλητε τους . ■ f^u- ι.
Give not that which [is] holy to the dogs." nor^ cast is hol^i^to the dogs.
μαργαρίτας υμών έμπροσθεν των νοίρων, μηποτε "^κάτα- neither cast ye your
'^ ^4eails Vour ^ beW ^ the ^wTne. '^ lest they should I^-J^^^^g---^^^^^
πατησωσιν^^ αντονς εν τοΊς.ποσΙν.αύτών, και στραφεντες tender their feet, aud
'trample upon them with their feet, aud. having turned turn again and rend
. , ^ . ~ yon.
ρ7]ξωσιν νμας.
they rend you. 7 Ask, and it shall be
, ^^Λ/ « v- Λ«/ given vou ; seek, and
7 Αιτείτε, και δοθησεται νμιν* ζητείτε, και ενρησετε' ye shall find; knock,
Ask, and it shall be given to you : seek, and ye shall find : and it shall be opened
/ ,, / ^ ~ η ~ \ * ' ~ \ η ' unto you : 8 for every
χρονετε,και ανοιγησεται νμιν. S πας.γαρ ο αιτών λαμβάνει, one that askethieceiv-
knock, and it shall be opened to you. For everyone that asks receives, eth ; and he that seek-
, , V ~ ' ' \ ~ ' τ > ' 11 eth findeth ; and to
και Ο ζητών ευρίσκει, και τφ κρουοντι ^ανοιγησεται. him that knocketh it
and he that seeks finds, and to him that knocks it shall be opened, shall be opened, 9 Or
" επιζητονσιν LTTrA. *> την Βικαιοσρνην καΧ την βασιλειαι/ L ; — του 9eov {read its rig'ilt-
eousiiess)LT[A] ρ μβριμιοίσετε e. α — τα (omii the [things] of) lttiAW. "-αύτί/ςΑ. ^ μ^τρηθή-
σ^ται it shall be measm-ed gltti aW. * ex out of ltt •. '^ e/c τοΰ οφθαλμού σον την δοκόν
LlT.A. " καταπατησουσιν they shall trample upou ltiiA. » avoiyeiaijt i» opeucd LTr,
16 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟ Σ. VII
what man is there of g Λ ^[g Χέσπν" ίξ vuwv άνθρωπος, ov ^tav" ^αΐτήση^'^ υ vice
&"earwmheiv" Or what -^isHhere -of ^ ^Vou ^ Cu^'who if 'shoJa*L• '■'son
him a stone? 10 Or if avTOV doTOV, μήΧίθον Ιπι8ώσξΐ αντφ I 10 ^και εάν ίγθυν
Sve"himi''se^inU *^f , ^-ad, ^'^ a stone willhegive^ himf' and if ί fish
11 If ye then, being αίτ7/σ»," u?) ooLV ίττίδώσει αύτψ; 11 EL οϋν vueignovjjOGi
evil, know how to give heshouldask, a serpent will he give hi»? If therefore y«, ••^evil
good guts unto your ^ ^ ' , > λ < 5> ^ ' - / « /
children, how much ovTSQ οιοατΕ οοματα αγαθά δ ιό υν at τοις. τέκνοις. υμών, ττοσφ
more shall your Father ifoeing, know [how] -gifts 'good to give to your children, how much
•which IS in heaven give ^ °' , , , ^ . , ^ , -, , > ny
good things to them μαλλον υ.ττατηρ.υμων ο tv τοις ονρανσΐς δώσει αγαθά
that ask him ? more your Father who [is] in the heavens will givo good things
ΓοΤς αίτονσιν avrovj
to them that ask him ?
12 Therefore all 12 Ιΐάντα uvv οσα.^άν^'' θελητΡ. Ίνα ΤΓΟιώσιν νμΧν οι
things whatsoever ye All things therefore -whatever ye desire that '"'shouldMo *to^you
would that men should » η tr •\ « ~ ^ , ^ ~ , , ,
do to you, do ye even ανθρωτΓΟί, οντως και νμεις ποιείτε αντοις' οντος.γαρ ιστιν υ
6θ to them : for this 'men, . so also *ye ^do to them : for this is the
is the law and the pro- / ' » « , ~
phets. νομός και οι προφηται.
law and the prophets.
13 '^Εισέλθετε" ΰιά της στενής ττνΧης' οτι ηΧατεΊα ^t) ττι'λί;"
Enter in through the narrow gate : for "wide the g ite
13 Enter ye in at ^ , , , , r^, , , , , . , ,^ ,
the strait gate: for και Ευρύχωρος η υοος η ατναγουσα εις την αττοΑειαν, και
wide is the gate, and and broad the way that leads to destruction, and
broad is the way, that λ \ / > • ' ' t> > ' ~ . τ ^ f" ii ' «• '
leadeth to destruction, ΤΓολλοι είσΐ3^ Οι Είσερχομενοι Ci αυτής' Ι'ί^οτΓ στενή ^η
and many there be many are they who" enter through it: for narrow the
which go in thereat: '\ ii -^ n\ ' » < ^.v » > / > ^ y r .
14 because strait is the TTvAjf και τίθλιμμενη ?/ οόος η ατΓ άγουσα εις τηνζωην, και
gate, and narrow is the gate and straitened the -n-ay that leads to life, and
wav, which leadeth un- >% / t \ » ^ ' > /
to life, and few there ολιγοι Είσιν 01 ευρισκοντες αυτήν,
be that find it. few are they who find it.
prlph^ts which ciiue 15 ϋροσίχετε.Ηϊ'' άτΓο των φευδοπροφητών, οΊτινες έρχονται
to ν ou in sheep's cloth- But beware of the false prophets, who come
ϊίΙ'ΐϊίοηΐ'^-'^ woiS ^P^i V^i ^^^ ενδνμασιν προβάτων, εσωθεν.δε ε'ισιν λύκοι up-
16 Ye shall knbw them to you iu raiment of sheep, but within are "wolves 'ra-
men^eathei drapes ^f ^«T^C- 16 άπο τών.καρπων.αυτών επιγνώσεσθε αυτούς' μητι
thorns, or figs of pacious. By their fruits ye shall know them.
thistles? 17 Even so αυΧΚίγονσιν άπο άκανθών ^σταφνΧήν " η άπο τριβόΧοίν σνκα'^
eth^fo^th good fruit • J-^o they gather from thorns abunchcf grapes, or from thistles figs?
but a corrupt tree \η ουπϋς πάν δενδρον αγαθόν καρπούς καΧονς ποιεί' τυ.δε
^StlslToo^t^l So. every ^'tree ^'good ^fruits 'good produces, but the
cannot bring forth evil σαπρον δ'ενδρον καρπονς πονηρούς ποιεί. 18 ου.ονναται
fruit, neither can a cor- ζ^ ζ .^Γ , ^ produces. ^Cannot
rupt tree bring torth ^ '^ ^ ^ ^ ,•^ ,rv,r»iT>
good fruit. 19 Every δΈνδοον αγαθόν καοπονς πονηρονν ^ποιεΐν," οϋδε δ(-νδρον σα•
tree that bringeth not la, atj-gg -^ ^^^ '"fruits =evil ' produce, nor a "tree 'cor-
f orth good fruit la , ^ λ ^ • ~ π » u ^ • <- '
^ewn down, and cast προν καρπονς καΧονς •'ττοίεΤν." 19 παν^ G^vcpov μη ποιούν
into the fire. 20 Where- ^.^pt -fruits "good -'produce. Every tree not producing
fore by their fruits ye , ^ s ■, , , , ~ r, '\\ n/i 1 " ii
shall know them. καρπον καΚον εκκοτΓτεται και εις πυρ ραΚΚεται. ^0 άραγε"
^fruit 'good is cut down and into fire is cast. Then surelj
'"άττό" τών.καρπων.αυτών επιγνώσεσθε αυτούς.
by their fi-uits ye shall know them.
21 Not every one. .-»„ ^ , ~ « λ » τ- ' > \ '
that saith unto me, 21 Ou πας Ο λέγων μοι, Κύριε, κύριε, εισεΚενσεται εις
Lord, Lord, shall enter Kot everyone who say.s tome. Lord, Lord, shall omer into
into the kiugilom of λ ο \ ' ~ > ~.'λ\'' - ^ αι'\
heaven; 'but he that την βασιλειαν των ονρανων' αλλ ο ποιων το υεΚημα του
doeth the vri.ll of my the kingdom of the heavens, but he who does the will
y — Ιστίν liTr [a]. = — CC.V LTTrA. * αΙτησ^ι shall ask LTTrA. •> η και Ιχθυν αιτήσει or
•also a fish shall ask ltTja, <= ^av τ. ^ είσέλθατξ. LTTrA. ^ — ή ττυ'λη l[tJ. ^ τι how GLTr.
e [ή ττνλΎ]] LT. ^ — oe but LT (]τγα]. ^ σταφυλάς grapes LTTrA. J kv^yKslv bear τ,
^ -H Covvj now L. ^ apa yG ^TrA. ™ 6Κ Ii.
VII, VIII. MATTHEW. 17
ττατρυς.μον rov εν " όίφανοΊς. 22 ττολλοι Ιρονσίν μοι εν ^^^ther ^hich^^Ls^in
ofniyFatlier who [is] iu [the] Leavens. Many will say tome in say to ine in that day,
εκείντι T7J j'm^pa, Κνριε, κύριε, ov τω.σω ονόματι ^ττροεώη- Lord, ^ Lord, have we
that*^ '^ ; VV Lok/LoU'w.Hhro?ghW;naW^ 4dVe^ namlTind in"" ίΐΐ^
τεόσαμεν,^^ και τώ.σψ ονόματι δαιμόνια ίξεβάΧομεν, και ^•*^™ο have cast out
^prophesy, and through thy ^ name demons ^ cast out, and name done many woX
τώ σώ ονόματι δυνάμεις ττολλάς εττοιησαμεν j 23 και derfui works ? 23 And
throizghthy name =^works ^of ^power 'many perfojm?^ And J^^J^^^^^ever Ι'τΐ^ί;
τότε ομολογήσω αντοϊς, οτι ονδεττοτε εγνων νμάς' αποχωρείτε you : depart from me,
then will I confess to them, Never knew I you : depart ye Je that work iniquity.
όττ' εμον, οι εργαζόμενοι την άνομίαν.
from me, who work lawlessness.
24 ΐΐάς οϋν όστις άκοι'εί /ζο?^ Γούς λόγους ProiVo^c/' eyetSS?hcTe's°a?I
Every one therefore whosoever hears '■'niy ^words ^these, . ings of mine, and
και ΤΓΟίεΙ αυτούς^ "^ομοιώσο^ αντον^^ m^Spl φρονίμψ, όστις φκοοό- f.^^^ him unto^a wile
and does them, I will liken him to a -'man 'prudent, who built man, Vi^hich built his
μησεν '^τήν.οΐκ'ιαν.αντοΰ^^ εττι την ττετραν 25 και κατεβη ή ^bTnd tKiin dtf-*^^u-
his house upon the rock: and came down the (j^^" ^^^ ^>jq floods
βροχή και ^ήλθον^^ οι ποταμοί και επνεϋσαν οι άνεμοι, και ^^' "nd bc^^^'"^^
rain, and - came the streams, and blew the winds, ' and thaTho^ise• and it^fcU
^προσ'επεσον^'^ τυ.οΐκ'ια.εκείνν, και ονκ.επεσεν' τεθεμελίωτο.γάρ not: for it was founded
fell upon that'house, and itfeUnot; forit had been founded "le 7 onl that h'earcth
επι την πετραν. 26 και πας 6 άκουων μου τους λόγους these sayings of mine,
upon the roek.^ and ^ everyone who hears W^ ^ ^'words^ shpU bf Hkened u"nto
τούτους και μή.ποιων αυτούς, ομοιωθησεται άνδρι μωριΐί, a foolish man, wiiich
Hhese and does not do them, he shall be likened to a -man ^foolish, ^,^'^^1* ^^f h-O'^i^s "P?°
t> > r> / \ > r J -4 ι 1 X \ η c\ V t"6 saud: 27 and the
όστις ψκοδυμησεν ^την.οικιαν.αυτου'^ εττι την ^μμον' 27 και rain descended, and
who built his house upon the sand: and the ^90^3 came, and
' η f η \ > ΤΛ Λ « X s » « the winds olew, and
κατερη•η βροχή και 7)λθον οι ποταμοί και επνευσαν οι beat upon that hou-^e;
came down the rain, and came the streams, and ' blew the and it fell : and great
, , ^ , , , , , „ , , was the fall of it.
Λνεμοι^ και προσεκοψαν τ-^-οικκ^Λκεινι^^ και επεσεν, και ήν
"winds, and beat upon that house, and it fell, and ^was
7) πτώσις αυτής μεγάλη.
•the ^'fail ' ^of -^it great.
28 Kat Ιγενετο οτε "^συνετελεσεν^^ δ 'ίησοϋς τους λόγους pass, when Jesus^ad
And it came to pass when ^had ^finished * Jesus ^words ended these sayings,
/ >t*-v/ t >i \ ?\~y^ ~>« gyf^ 1 the neoDle were astou-
τούτους εξεπλησσοντο οι υχλοι επι Ty. διδαχή. αυτού- 29 jjv ishcd at his doctrine :
^these astonished were the crowds at his teaching: ''he ^was 29 for he tauglit thcta
yap διδάσκων αυτούς ως εζουσίαν έχων, και ονχ ώς ο\ thor^ty.aSnSfasthe
'for teaching them as -authority *havuig, and not as the scribes.
γραμματείς^.
scribes. ^ ^ ^ , , .^ „ , , , ^ YTLI. When he was
8 ^Καταβάντι.δε αύτφ^^ από του ορούς, ήκολουθησαν αυτψ come dotvu from the
And when -"had =come "down 'he from thii mountain, followed *him mountain great mnl-
, , , ,^ /• V , j\ η ' I r > ~ titudes followed him.
όχλοι πολλοί' 2 και ιδον, λεπρός ^ελθων^^ προσεκννει αυτψ, 2 And, behold, there
'^crowds 'great. And behold, a lepsr having come did homage to him, canae a leper and v/or-
V , ,, / , , /,,ν ^/ / r, ' Λ ■ T^ ^ shmped him, saying,
λέγων, Ά.υριε, εαΐ' σελ^ς, έννασαι με καυαρισαι. ό Και Lord, ifthouwiit, thou
saying. Lord, if thou wilt thou art able me to cleanse. And canst m:ike me clean.
, , • , .- r, , > •- „« »^ ~ 11 \ '■ 3 And Je^us put f orth
εκτεινας την.χειρα η-ψατο αντου ^ο Ι?.?σοΐ'ς," λέγων, his hand, and touched
having Ktretched out [his] hand touched ^him 'Jesus. saying, him, saying, I will; be
_,^ Λ //^ -,Γ \ 7 r\' \^-> η ' η w ' ~ t \i thou clean. And im-
Οελω, καΘαρισυητι. Ά^αι ευθέως °ίκαβαρισθη" αντουη Αεπρα. mediately his leprosy
I will, be thou cleansed. And immediately .vv^as cleansed his lopro y. v»-as clomped. 4>.nd
°- + τοϊς the LTXrA. ο έτ7ροφητ(ίύσαμ.£ν LTXrA.' Ρ [τούτους] L-i". ^ ομοιωβήσ^ταί lie sh'iiiJ Lie
likened LTTr. ' αύτοΰτη^' οΐκίαν γττγα. ^ τιλθαν τγ. * τΐ-μοσέτταισαν struck against l; ττροσ-
έπεσαν ττγα. ^ αντοΰ ττ,ν οΐκίαν LTTrA. ^ Ιτάλζσεν LTTrA. * -τ αυτών (read theiv sci'ibcs)
LTTrA ; + καΧ οί ΦαρισαΓοί, and the Pharisees l. y καΙ κ.αταβάντο'; αί•τον L ; καταβάντοζ Ce
αντον Tr. * ττροσελθων having couie to Thim] LXir^V'. '• — Ιησούς (read he touched;
ΙΤΪΓΔ. ^€ΚαΘερίσθη I.
Ο
18 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. Vin.
Jesiis saith unto him, 4 χ^,; χ^γζ^ αυτφ οΊησοΰς/Όοα μη8ενΙ eWtic' *=a\V" ϋπαγε,
irt^rtVywn;,S And^-W's ^'to^hiia ^ 'Jesus, ' ^ See Λο one thou^ell; but go ^ ''
thj-Kcif to the priest, cmvTuv δεΊξον τφ ΙφεΤ, Krtt ^ττοοσέί^εγκε" ro ^ώρον δ ττροσ-τ
Mosefo'omma^^^^^^^ /Myself shew to the priest, and goffer' the giit which "^, -or-
atostimonyuutoth'em. sra'^sv ^Μω(?/}ς," είς μαρτύρων άϋτοΊς.
dcred '^[oscs for a testimony to them.
δ^Εισελθύι^τι^^.δε ^τψίησοϋ^^ ε/ς ^Καττερναονμ,^^ ττροσηΧθεν
Γ) And when Jesus And "haviiiK ''entered 'Jesus into Capernaum, ^camc
was entered into La- , . , , , ) < λ » > f /
ptrnaum, tiiere came αντφ ^κατονταρχος" παρακαΧ'Ιν αυτόν 6 και \εyωv^ Κνριε^
unto him a centurion, Ho^him »a "•'centurion, beseeching him and saying, Lord,
bc.-^c( lung hira, 6 and ,• n' a\ j^>/ ^ '?> />
saying, Lord, my ser- ο.τταΊς.μον ρερΧηται εν ry oiKioL τταραΧνηκυς, δεινώς βασα-
vnnt hethathomcsick my servant is laid in the house paralytic, . grievously tor-
ofthcpalsy,gricvously rr kr/- Ί1 Λ ' ' ~ 1 « 'τ ~ ii 'τπ « 'λ /ί ' η
tormented. 7Αηα Jesus νιζομενος. 7 '*Kar λεγει αντφ ^ο Ιησοϋς," Εγω εΧυων υερ'α-
Raith unto him, I will tnented. And '•'savs •''to^him 'Jesus, I having come will
come and heal him. , , , ο ιητ/- ■> ' η ' ii ' ί < ' ii «^ τ^ '
8 The centurion an- ττευ σω oi/Tov. 8 '"Kat ατο/φί^είς" Ο ^εκατοΐ'ταρχος^^ εφη,Κνριε^
swcred and said, Lord, heal him. And ^answering 'the ^centurion said. Lord,
I am not worthy that , » ,, ^ n .« r , / > 'λ λ '\λ ^ '
thoii shouidcst come ονκ.ειμι iKavoQ Lva μον ^TTO Ttjv στεγην nasXyyg' άλλα μόνον
nnler my roof: hut I am not worthy that '■'ray 'un del? roof thou shoulde-stoome, but ouly
speak the word only, y \ ,,\ > 11 ^ ' n' « ~ η ^ ' ' • "
.nn.i my servnnt shall ειττΕ "Aoyov," KttL ιαυησζται ο.τταις.μον. υ και.γαρ εγω αν-
bo he.aled. 9 For I am speak a word, and shR,ll be healed my servant. For also I a
having °oidiers^undJr θρο)7ΓΟς ειμι VTvo εξονσίαν°,, 'ίχων υπ ψαυτόν στρατιώτας'
mc: and Ι say to this man am uudcr authority, having under myself soldiers;
RiTtJano'iLicomi; καιλέγω τούτψ. Πορενθητι, ical πορεύεται' και άΧλφ, "Εργον,
and he cometh ; and and I say to this [otic], G-o, and he goes ; and to another. Come,
thisTnd'hrdoeth?ii '^^^ tpyj-rat' και το^.όούλφ.μον, Ποίησαν τοντο, και ποιεΊ.
10 Vvhen Jesus heard and becomes; and to my bondmp„n. Do this, and he does [it].
s-.'id^ to'^henfthat foi- "^0 Άκούσας.δε 6'ΐησοΰς ίθαύμασεν, και είπεν τοΙς άκοΧου-
lowed Verily I say -^^^ '"'having ^heard ' Je^us wondered, and said tQ those foUow-
f "*^°/«"' ^ ^T^- ^th* ^owatvP, 'Αμήν λέγω I'/ztv, ^ονδε εν τψ 'Ισρα7)\ τοσαύττγν
ηο^^ not* ^η*^ Israel,' ^^S", Verily I say to you. Not even in Israel so great
II And I say unto you, -yriffrtr" εΰοον. 11 Χεγω.δε ύμίν, ΟΤΙ πολλοί από ανατολών
iromt'e'eLtan'dweTt! f aith ' .have Ι found. But I^say to you.^that many from east
.and shall sit dovm with καιδυσμών ηζουσιν, και άνακλιθήσονται μετά Αβραάμ και
Abrahani, and Isaac, ^ ^ shall come, and shall recline [at table] with Abraham and
and J .acob, m the kmg- ^ ^, ,^,^^ ,, \, , ^ ,rv,,,
dom of heaven. 12 But Ισαάκ και Ίακωβ εν Ty βασίλεια των ουρανών' 12 οι.δε νιοι
the children of the jgaac and Jacob in the kingdom of the heavens ; but the sons
kingdom thall be cast ^ ^ ., , , , •o^ n' 11 » ν ' \ ly > , ~
out into outer dark- της βασιλείας ^εκβληθησονται" εις το σκότος το εξώτερον εκεί
ness: there shall be of the kingdom shall be cast out into the darkness the outer: there
weeping and gnashing „ * \ η ^ ^ < ο ' ->?>. ,,
of teeth. 13 And Jesus εσται Ο κΧανβμος και ο βρυγμος των οόοντων. 13 Και ειττει^
said unto the centu- shall be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth. And "said
rion, Go thy way; and , , . ^ "• <,' ' 11 "-v t mi ' ' '
as thou hast believed, Ο Ιησους τφ ^εκατονταρχψ,^^ ' Ύπαγε^^και" ως επιστενσας
so be it done unto thee. 'Jesus to the • centuinon, , Go, and as thou hast believed
And his servant was ^, -rr ^ » 'λ « ~ tr » -ii τ»' ~ "
healed in the selfsame. γε2^ϊ]^ϊ?τω. σοι. Και ιαθη ο.παις^αυτου" ^εv•τyωpq.
hour. be it to thee. Ajid was healed his servant in "hour
εκεά'^."
'that.
14 And when Jeaus 14 K«i ελθών 6 Ίησονς εΙς την οΙκίαν Ήετρον, εϊδεν
Was come into Peter's And '"having ^come 'Jesus to the house of Peter, isaw
house, he saw his wife's < r> y > -^ η n\ ' ^ ,' τ r \
motiuv laid, and sick την.πενθεραν.αντου βεβλημενην και πυρεσσουσαν, 1δ και
of a fever. , 15 And he his wife's mother laid and in a fever; and
«: άλλα n:GtTTiA. d TrpoaeVey/cov ΜΤΓΛ"νν, « Μωϋση? LTTi-aW. f είσελθόι/το? LTTrA. κ αυτω
he GW; αύτοΰ he LTXrA. ^ Καφαρναονμ LTTrAW. » ^κατοντάρχης Τ. ^ — καΐ LTJ^Tr |A.
i — 6 Ίησονς (read he says) ιτ[τι•]α. *" αποκριθεί? δ% LTTr. η λόγω by a word glttiaw.
β -\- τασσόμενος placed i,. ρ -h αντω him L ^ Trap' ovBevl τοσαύτην ττισηι/ ev τω 'Ισραήλ
With no one so great faith in Israel lt-.a. ■" ε^^ελευσοι^ται .shall go forth τ. « έκατοντάρχη
CI.TTrAW. ^• — και L•T[TrjAί " ^- αΰτοΰ {ji'ecid the servant) LTT.[aJ. " άττο r^k ώρα? exeuo;?
from that ho;ir l.
νΠΓ. MATTHEW. 19
ί)ψαΓ0 της χΗΟος.αντης, και άφηκεν αυτήν υ πυρετός' και touched her hand, and
he touched ^ '^herhand, ^ and ^kft -her Hhe 4ever; aud 'lie frosef 'ίνίΓ mTu-
ήγερθη και διηκόνει *αύτοΤς." istered uuto them,
she arose and ministered to them.
Ιβ'Οφίας.δε γείΌμενης προσ7)νεγκαν αντφ δαιμόνιζα μένους 1 6 when the even waa
Aud evening• being- oome, they brought to him -iiossesseil^wiih"' demons come, the j- brought uu-
-., <>v'->N , / N/ ,/ , tohimniaiiy ϋΙϋΐίΛνοΓΟ
ΐΓολλους' και εξεραλεν τα πνεύματα Ι-ονψ και παντας τους po->e>scd with devils:
'miinj, and he ca>t out the spirits by a word, and all who ^^'^'^ ^° '^''^^^ ^^^ t'"*
^ „ ,ri' T-r/ Λ r, - <,. i^pirits with his Λνοηΐ,
κακώς έχοντας εθεραπευσεν' 17 όπως πληρωθ^ τυ and healed all that
"ill 'were he healed:. So that might be fulfilled that which "«vere sick: 17 that it
♦ Λ, j> , t,T Λ ~ ^ ' \ ' Λ ' •> > might be fullillcd
ρηΰεν Cia Ησαιου τον προφήτου^ λέγοντος, Αντος τας which was -pokcn by
was .spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself the Esaias the prophet,
, 1 /J ' ' ' ~ "\ /3 ' ' ' »,D ' Siiyiug, Himself took
ασθενείας ημών ελαρεν, και τας νόσους εβίΐστασεν. our infirmities, uud
lufirmitios of us took, and the diseases bora. bare our sicknessed.
18 Ίδών.δε ό Ίησονς ^ποΧΧονς υχΧονς^^ περί αυτόν, εκε-
And ^seeing 'Jesus great crov/ds around hiiu, ' he com-
\€νσεν άπελθεΧν εις το πέραν. 19 και προσελθών εΙς ' isNow when Jcsus
niauded to depa'rt to the other side. And haviugcome to[him] one saw great multitudes
γραμματενςφίπεν αύτψ, Αιδάσκαλε, ακολουθήσω σοι οπονΑάν commamiment'^o^'de-
a scribe said to him, Teacher, I will folio v/ thee Λvhitllersoever part unto the other
άπερχ^. 20 Και λέγεί αϋτφ b Ίησους, Αϊ αλωπεκές φωλεούς t^tiJl^me, anTsald
thou nlayeΛt go. And -'says -to ''him 'Jesus, The foxes -holes unto him. Master, I
εχουσιν και τα πετεινά του ουρανού κατασκηνώσεις, ό.δε ν'ιυς fheLoever^thirgSt'
'have, and the birds of the heaven nests, but the Son 20 And Jesus saith un-
Tov άνθρωπου ούκ.ίγει που την κεώαλήν κλίνη. '21" Ετερος to him, The foxes have
^ " , '^ ixu iTju Y ^^l>, holcs, and the birds of
of man has not where the head he m.iy lay. -'Another the air Λα).•6 nests• but
δϊ τών.ηαθητών.^αυτου^^ είπεν αυτφ, Κυηιε, Ιπίτρεφόν μοι *^^ ^°Ρ- °^ ^^^ "'^'^^
-and ^fhis-disciples ^ said to hiiA, Lord, ^ alfow^ ^,e L°ad."2f In^d^ an^th'c"
πρώτον άπελθέϊν και θάφαι τον.πατερα.μον. 22 Ό.^έ.^Ίησους" °^ ^1,^. disciples said
^first ^togo^.and ^b,;iy myfatLr.'^ ^ But Jesus r fi^r^^^o go a^'d W
"εΖττεν" αυτφ, Ακολουθεί μοι, και άψες τους νεκρούς θάφαι my father. 22 But Je-
said to him, Follo\7 me, aud leave the dead to bury
sus said unto him,
Follow me; aud let tha
ΤΟνς.έαυτών νεκρούς. dead bury their dead,
their own dead.
23 Και εμβάντι αυτφ εΙς '^το'^ πλοΐον, ήκολούθησαν αυτφ
And -having ''entered 'he into the hhip, ^followed ''him
οΙμαΟηται αύτοϋ. 24 και ιδού, σεισμός μέγας εγενετο εν Ty 23 And when he was
'his -disciples. ^ And lo, a=^tempe,st 'groat arose .in the eniere.l into a ship.his
θαλασσή, ώστε τυ πλοΊον καΧύπτεσθαι υπό των κυμάτων' dj-sripics followed him.
sea, ''^ so that the ship was covered by the _ waves; _^ frotl^'l• grtV tem^
αύτύς.δε εκάθευδεν. 25 καΐ ποοσελθόντες ^οΊ μαθητα^^^αύτοΰ^^ in the sea, insomuch
but lie was sleeping. And having come to [him] the disciples of him ^"^^a wkh the w'lj^vesl
ήγειοαν αυτόν, λέγοντες, "Κύριε, σώσον ^ryuat,•," άπολλύμεθα. but he was asleep.
awoke him, saying. Lord, save us; we perish. 25 And his disciples
, ' , , . , , .Λ / r ' came to /a?rt, aud
2G Και λέγει αυτοΊς,Ύι δειλοί εστε, ολιγοπιστοι; Ύοτε av.-oke him, saying,
And he says to them, "Why fearful are ye, [ye] of little faith ? Then, i'ord save us: we per-
, Λ• . „ / ) / « ~ η Λ ' , > / i^i'• 26 And he saith
εγερθείς επετιμησεν τοις ανεμοις και ttj Οαλασστ], και ίγενετο- unto them, Avhy are
haviiig arL-^en he rebuked the ΛvLuds and the sea, aud there v/as ^^ ,^<^^^ί^1' ^ ye of
Λ / ,. Λ,^ Γ TV. « /Λ >Λ ' ^ ' little faith? Then he
γαλήνη μεγάλη. 27 οι.δε άνθρωποι εθαυμασαν, λέγοντες, aro e, and rebuked the
a -calm 'gi-eat. And the men wondered, saying, winds and the sea; and
ΓΧ , , τ „ „ ,11 f ./ » « Λ '\ there was a great calm.
ΙΙοταπος . εστίν ούτος, οτι S/cai" οι άνεμοι και η υαλασσα 27 Bnt the men m.ar-
What*kind[ofman] is this, that even; the winds and the sea veiled, saying, What
L , , . ~ π manner of man is this,
^νπακουουσίν αυτφ;^^ that even the winds
obey him ? and the sea obey him I
» αυτω to him LTTrAW. y δχλοί' a crowd i,. * — αύτοΟ (read the disciples) LTTr. » _ Ιησούς
(read ho said) τ. ^ Aeyei says lttiaav. c — ^5 (read a ship) ltfa.^ <^ — ot μαθγιταΐ [l ϊττγ.
* — αυτού GLXIrAW, ^ — ϊΐμ.α.ς LIIrAW. g "- Kcu L, ^ αύτ^ ύπακονουσίν ι-Σϊγα,
20 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. VIIT, IX.
28 Andwheuhewas 28 Και '^ελθόντί αντφ^^ εις 7*6 ττεραν εις την χώραν των
iiZ°thociuntiof'thl And when =had -come 'he ,to the other side to the country of the
Gerffesencs, there met ^Γ£ργεσηνών^^ v7ri)VTr\caVLavTip δυο δαιμόνιζα uevoL tic των
hini two po.^sessed with Q^rgesenes, =met «him Hwo ^possessed^byMemons outof the
devils, coming out or ο » . \ / r• » > /
the tombs, exceeding μνημείων ίζεοχόμενοι, χαΧετΓοΙ X'laV) ώστε μη ισχνειν τινά
fierce, so that no man tombs coming, -violent Hery, so that not 'washable 'any ^Λιβ
might pass ^y that ^^^^, ~,^-, , r»r>^'^' « ν λ/
way. 29 And, behold, τταρελθειν διατης.υόον.ίκείνης 2\) και icov, έκραξαν λέγοντες,
they cried out„saying, ^.^ -j^gg ' ^„ that way. And lo, they cried out, saying,
TVhat have we to do , ^ / , ,, ~ μ t , ~ λ - τλ η -r ^ .
with thee, Jesus, thou Tt ημιν και σοι, ' Ιί/σου," νιε του υεου ; ήλθες ωόε ττρυ
Son of God ? art thou What to us and to thee, Jesus, Son of God? art thou come here before [tlie]
come hither to torment • ■ ~ η > ' - ο/λ τττ s>' » > » > ~ > /λ
us before the time? icaipov [όασανισαι ημάς; όΟ ΙΙν.όε μακράν αττ αυτών αγέλη
30 And there was a time to torment us? Now there was far off from them a herd
them an wd of many χοίρων ττολλών ' βοσκομΈνη. 31 οι.δε δαίμονες τταρεκαλουν
swine feeding. 31 So of ^swine 'many feeding ; And the demons besought
the devils 'besought ,/ %/ τ\* ■> ο 'w *. ~ m'' f •" ' λλ~η
him, saying, If thou αντον,λεγοντες^Έι εκραλΑειςημας,''^ετητρεψον ημιν αττελυειν^
cast us out, suffer us him, saying,' If thou cast out us, allow us to go away
herfVsriJe.'^°w «C την άγ'ελην των χοίρων. 32 Και είττεν αύτοΊς% Υπάγετε.
he said unto them. Go. into the herd of the swine. And he said to them, Go.
^ome'ou? ttT S 0L^£ ΙΚελθόντες «άττΓ/λθον» εις ^τήν άγελην των χοίρων'^
into the herd of swine: And they having gone out wetit away into the herd of the swina:
herd ^ of°^^8w?ne^^ran '^^^ ίδού^ ώρμησεν ττάσα r) άγελη νώί/ χοίρων" κατά τον
violently down a steep »ιιΊ behold, 'rushed 'all 'the ^hcrd *of "the "swine down .the
place into the sea, and ^cpr/juvoi) είς τι)ν Θάλασσαν, κάί άττεθανον εν το'ις νδασιν,
^TndtheythltVept. steep into the sea, and- ^ died ^ in the ^ waters.
them fled, and went 33 qI^'^ βοσκοντες ίφνγον, και άττελθόντ^ς εις την ττόλιν
city!* a^d^ told every But those who fed [them} fled, and having, gone away into the city
^ng, and whrtt was άττηγγειλαν ττάντα, καΐ τα τών.δαιμονίζομενων.
befulleu to the pos- related evervthing, and the [events] concerning those possessed by demons.
sessed of the devils. ^ Ζ °' >v~\n > / μ ~n>
34 And, behold, the 34 και ιδου, ττάσα η τΓολις ε^ηλθεν εις ^συναντησιν ^τψ^ ίησου'
vhole city came out And behold, all the city went out to meet Jesus;
to meet Jesus: and , ,«, , / /\ *t/ n η -^ • »
when they saw him, κται ιδοντες avTov, τταρεκαλεσαν ^υττως" μεταβ^ αττο
they besought /iiTJt that ^^^ seeing him, they besought [him] that he would depart from
he would depart out of ^ , , , ^
their coasts. των.ορίων.αυτων . .
their borders.
ΛΎ k i\y, f Λ 9 ^"^ εμβάς εις ''το^^ ττλοΊον διεττ'ερασεν και ήλθεν εις
Λ t ν d^^ ^^d And having entered into the ship he passed over and came to
over, arud came into his την.ίδίαν TToXiv. 2 καΐ Ιδού, ^ττροσέ^ερον" αύτφ τταραλυτικόν
Ζ^Ι iu^• ν ^^iv^' his own city. And behold, they brought to him a paralytic
hold, they brought to ^ r,\ > ,>?<».> ~ » / , .^
him a mah sick of the ετΓΐ κλινης βεβλημενον' και ιδων υ Ιησούς την.ττιστιν.αυτων
palsy, lying on a bed: ^^ ^ u^^ lying;' and ^seeing 'Je^us their faith
and Jesus seeing their \ ~ λ ' ' t• » ' ίι
faith said unto the είττεν τψ τταραλντίκφ, θαρσει, τεκνον, ^αφεωνται"
eick of the palsy. Son, g^i^ to the paralytic, Be of good courage, child; ^have *been ^forgiven
be of good cheer; thy , , , 11 ο τ- > '? ' » -ν r ^ ■, „
Bins be forgiven thee. ^ σοιαι.αμαρτιαι iT.ou-" 3 Και ihov^ τίνες των γραμματέων ^ειττον^^
3 And, behold, certain ej-heQ Hhy*^sins. And lo, some of the scribes said
of the scribes said , , ^ _, τ r>\ j ~ ^ rr » n»? » 11 « >τ ~ '
within themselves, εν εαντοις, Οντος βλασφημεί. 4 Και "Ίόων" ο Ιησούς τας
This man blasphem- in themselves,- This [man] blasphemes. And ^perceiving 'Jesus
eth. 4 And Jesus know- , η > » ~ -r U"t ίι c « - 11 ' λ ~ a «
ing their thoughts ενθνμησεις.αντων, ειττεν, ^ Iva.ri" "-υ/Λεις" ενθνμεισϋε πονηρά
said, Wherefore think their thoughts, said, TNTiy '■'ye 'think evil
SFoVwii^t^he^^islai^^ εν τοις.καρδίαις.νμών \ 5 τί.γάρ εστίν εΰκοπώτερον, ειπείν,
to say, Thy sins be for- in your hearts ? For which is easier, to say,
τ
» ελθόί'ΤΟ? αντον LTTr. ^ Τερασ~ηνων L ; Va.Sapi]viuV Gadarenes TTrA. ^ — Ίησοΰ GLTTrA.
m άπόστειλοι/ ημάς send US GLTTrA. ' " + [o Ίησονς} JesUS L. ^ ° αττηλθαν LTr. Ρ του?
χοίρου? the swine Οτ,ττγ. ι — των χοίρων GLTT:[a]. •■ νπάντησιν LTTr. * του Τ.
* ϊι/α L. ^ — το {read Ά uh'i-p) ι.ττι[\]. ^'• προσφ^ρουσιν they bring ζ. '^ αφίενταί λτθ
forgiven LTTr. y σου αί ίμαρτίαι LTTiA. ' (Ιτταν IT- * εφως knowing LTr. ^ Ίνατί G<EW,
♦ — • Ultels LTXrA.
IX. Μ A τ τ ίϊ Ε W. 21
•^Ά^έωνταί" Vot" αϊ άμαρτίαι' η ειπεΤν, '"Εγεφαι" και |^^ ^Jee^o^J» ^J^
«Hare *been ^for^ven «thee [Hhy] ^g^^g^ qj. to say, Arise and that ye may know that
ττεοίττάτΗ ; 6 iVa.if ει^ήτε on εξονσίαρ έχει 6 νως τον αν- *^e Son of man imth
walk? But that ye may know that authority has the Son ' «* |i^^sS^f (then sS
θοώτΓου iiTi της γης άφάναι αμαρτίας' τότε λέγει τφ τταρα- he to the sick <rf the
man on the earth to forgire sins: then he says to the ^ P^^*" thy bed, and go untS
Χντικφ, ^'Εγερθείς" άρον σον την κλίνην^ και ϋτταγε -εις τον thine house. 7 And he
lytic' HavU arisen. taL up thy ^ bed, and go .to ^ ^ aros^^and dep.^^ted^^^^
οΊκόν σον 7 Και εγερθείς άττήλθεν εις τον. οίκον. αντοϊ). the multitudes saw ίί,
''house Hhy. And having arisen he went away to his house. ^ψ^•^'\^1^1^^ ^^1
Λ, «»\H> ' II ^'^'v ' 1' glorified God, whi*
8 ίοοντες.οε οι οχΧοι ^εθαυμασαν," και εδοζασαν τον νέον, had given such power
And ^having *seen Hhe '-Orowds wondered, and glorified God, unto men.
rov δόντα εξονσίαν τοιαντην τοΙς άνθρώττοις.
v-Uo gave ^authority 'such to men.
9 Και τταράγων 6 Ίησονς εκείθεν είδεν άνθρωττον καβημενον ' 9 And as Jesus passed
And ^passing 'Jesus thence saw a man sitting forth from thence, he
,,, x/ \iiir η ~ w \ ' «Λ' >~'* saw a man, named
ε»7Γί το τελωνών, ^Ματΰαιον" λεγομενον, και λέγει αντψ, Ακο- Matthew, sitting at
at the tax-oiRce, ^Matthew 'called, and says to him, Fol- the receipt of custom :
λ/Λ ^r ^ , \ \i > \ ' η II ' ~ τ Λ τ/- » ' * and he saith untohira,
ονθει μοι.Και αναστας^ηκολοΐ'θησεν^^αντφ,ΙΟΚαι εγενετο Follow me. And he,
low me. And having arisen he followed him. And it came to pas» arose, and followed
^avTOV άνακειμενον^^ εν Ty οικία, "^KaV^ iSov, πολλοί τελώναι to'pass, as Jesus sat'at
at his reclining [at table] in the house, that behold. many tax-gatherers meat iii the house, be-
.cat αμαρτωλοί ελθόντες σνναν'εκειντο τψ Ίησον και S'sinne"^ ?aSS
and sinners having come Avere reclining [at table] with Jesus and sat down with him and
τοΐς.μαθηταΧς.αντον. 11 και Ιδόντες οί ΦαρισαΤοι "εΖτΓον** ^^g^^^°^iP^^Spj{^>^^
his disciples. And having seen [it] the Phari-ees said saw ιϊ, they said \mto
τοϊς.μαθηταΊς.αντον, °Αιατί'' μετά των , τελωνών καί άμαρ- e^h^^^our MkJ?r^with
to his disciples, ΛVhy with the t.ax-gatherers and sm- publicans and sinners?
τωλών εσθίει ο.διδάσκαλος.νμώνινΖΌΜ.^'Ίησονς^^ άκονσας 12 But when Jesus
ncrs eats your teacher ? '^ ^ But jisus having heard ?S^t?em,"ihiy"tiS;
εΊττεν '^αντοίς,^^ Oh χρείαν εχονσιν οι ισχύοντες ίατρον, w-hoie need not a phy-
heaaid to them, «Not 'need ^have 'they '•'who ^are^.^trdng of a physician, areSk ISButgoye
•"άλλ'" 01 κακώς έχοντες. 13 ττορευθεντες δε μάθετε τί εστίν ^ and leam what that
but they who . ill are. ^ But having gone learn what ^ is, Seroy'fand S'sicr?-
^Έλεον" θέλω, καί ov θνσίαν' ov γαρ ηλθον καλεσαι δικαίους, fice : f or ι am hot come
Mercy I desire, and not sacrifice : "'not 'for '^I ^came to call righteous ^o J^^}^ ^^^ righteous,
^•' , , , but sinners to repeut-
■ ^άλλ " αμαρτωλούς ^ε/ς μετανοιαν. ance.
[ones], but sinners to repcntante.
14 Τότε προσέρχονται αντψ ol μαθηταί Ιωάννου, λέγοντες, ^^^^ ^^ ^.^
Then come near to him the disciples of John, saying, ^^^ disciples of John,
^Αιατί^^ ημείς καί οι Φαρισαΐοι νηστενομεν ^ττολλά," οί.δε.μαθη- !'^ 'i^f > "^Υ^^ do we and
Why 'CeWHhe Xrisees ''do fast^ ^ much,_ ^ ^-I'^-^^t^X'^Xilii
ταί.σου ον.νηστενονσιν: 15 Καί είπεν αυτοΧς 6 Ίησονς, Μη not? 15 And Jesus said
, pies 'thy fast not? And ^said 3to^^them 'Jesus, ^ ^ ^^eT^f' iSc'lrit
δύνανται οι υιοί τον ννμφώνος πενθεΐν εώ .'όσον μετ αυτών chamber mourn, as
Can the sons of the bridcchamber mourn while with them ί°^^^^ thim ?'^butX
εστίν 6 νυμώίος ; ελεΰσονται δε ημεραι 'όταν άπαηθ^ days will come, when
is the bridegroom? ^will *come 'but Mays when will have been taken away the bridegroom shall
, , ,, •, ir»'?'?*^^ taken from tneiu,
άπ αυτών ο νυμφιος, και τότε νηστευσουση'. 10 ονόεις.όε and then shall they
from them the bridegroom, and then they will fast. But no one• fast. 16 No man put-
, , , , , , . / \ ~ tc^h a P-'^ce of new
επιβάλλει επφλημα ράκους αγναφου επι ιματιψ.παΑαιφ' cloth unto an old gar-
puts a piece of -cloth 'unfulled on an old garment: ment, for that which
d άφύι/ταί are forgiven LTTr. e σου (read thy sins) otXTrAW. f eyetpe lttiaw. κ eyetpe
arise LTr. - h εφοβηθησαι/ were afraid LTTiA. » Μαθθαΐοι/ LTTiA. ^ ηκολούθει T. ^' avaKei-
μένου αυτοί L. >" — καΐ Τ. " e\eyou LTT; . ° διά τί LTrA. Ρ — Ίησοΰς LT[rrjA. 1-— au^^fl
LTT.A. "■ άλλα LTi•. ' ^"Ελεος LTTrA. * άλλα ITrAW. " — €tS μίτάνοιαν GLTT.AW. "* Δι*
Τ* LXrA. * — πολλά LT,
*22 Μ A Τ θ A r Ο Σ. ΪΧ
iH purin to fill it up aipH yup τυ.πληυωμα.αύτυυ άττυ τον ιματίου, και χεωυν
ιυίτκ ujul'die i-euTis 't^vko.-'^away 'for •■=its ^filling "'up from the garment, ami u ^-orse
lu.iae worse. i72ieiLher (jviaua yiveraL. 17 ονδί βάΧλουσιν olvov νέον εις άσκυνς
do ineo put iJ^w vvme ^ f takes place. Nor put they ^wine 'new into -'.kin.s
into old bottles : el>e , , / t , , , , , , _
i)io bottles break, and τταΧπιούς' εί.δί.μηγε ρηγνυνται o't ασκοί, καΐ ο οΊνος εΚχεΙται,
tlie wine runneth out, i^^j otherwise ^are^burst 'the -skin.s, and the wine is po^i•eα out,
and the botties perish: ,,, , , ,.^ ii>>\< d'w τ ' »
but they put new wine και 01 uGKoi ^ αττοΑοννται'^^ oAAa ^ραλλονσιν OLVOV vf.ov εις
into new bottles and and the skins wiU be destroyed ; but they put '•'wine »new into
both are preser7ed. , ' , „ / χ , / η
ασκονς^^ καινούς, και ^αμφότερα" συντηρούνται.
-skins 'new, and both are preserved together.
18 ^Vhile he spake ,,.,„» > ~ \ \ ~ • ~ >r> / » κ «.'λλ» η
these ihinps unto Ιο" Tttura αυτον.ΑαΑουντος αυτοις^ ιόον, αρχων^ ^ίΚυων
them, behold, there * These '^things 'as-he-'ic;"'ipeaking to them, behold, a ruler haviugcome
came a certain ruler, , , ~ ^ / ,i»/^ \\ ' η ' - » \ '
and wor>hipped him, τΐροσεκυνει αυτψ, λέγων, "^ On" ιι.θυγατηρ.μου άρτι ετελευ-
snying, Jly daughter , did homage to hhu, saying, My daughter just now has
is even now dead : but 'λλ ' 'λλ< » 'Λ « - ' ' » » ' <
come and lay thy hand τησεν' άλλα ελβων ετΓίθες ττιν.χειρα.σου εττ avnjv, και
η Ι)οη her, and she shall died; but haviugcome lay thy hand upon her, and
ro^e, ,^and° fol^owSi ζησεται. 19 και εγερθείς 6 Ίησοϋς ^7)κολούθησεν^^ αυτφ
him| and so did his she shall live. And having arisen Jesus followed him,
disciples. ^^v οΊ.μαθηταΙαυτοΰ.
20. And, tel;^old a ^^^^ his disciples,
woman, which was ,,; , »,»- «,^ »
di eased with an issue 20 Kai ίδου, γυνή' αιμορροονσα ύωόεκα ετη, ΤΓ,ροσέλ"
of blood twelve years And behold, a woman having had a flux of blood twelve years, having
came behind mm, and ^ « a " f - ' '^ ~ , , , ^
touched the hem of his θοΐισα ΌτΓίσθεν if^jaTO Tov κρασπεΟοΌ του. I ματιού. αυτό υ.
garment: 21 for she pome behind touched the border of his garment.'
paid within herself, if _,, „» χ » » ~ >τ, » / ,t ι - ~ » /
I may but touch his 21 ελεγεν.γαρ εν εαυτγ, Eav μόνον αψωμαι τον ιματίου
garment, Ι shall be For >he said within herself, If only I shall touch ^'garment
whole. 22 But Jesus , „ ^, nn'n. 5" fi /- ii ir• . < n « 's
tnrued him about, and αυτου σωθησομαι. 22 Ο.δε.^ Ιησονς^^ετΓίστραφεις^^ και ιόων
W hen he saw her, he ^his I shall be cured. But Jesus having turned and having seen
said. Daughter, be of , , - ^ / r, , t , 'it
rood tomtort; thy αυτήν ειττεν, θαρσει, υυγατερ' η.ττιστις.σον σεσωκεν σε.
fiiith hath made thee her he said, Be of good coui-agc, daughter; thy faith hath cured thee,
vhole. And the wo- ^ ■> ' η J. < . , ~ </ » '
man was made whole ^ «I εσωθη »/ γυνή απο της.ωρας.εκεινης,
from that hour. And ^was "'cured 'the "woman from that hour.
23 And when Jesus 23 Krtt ελθών 6 Ίησοϋς Είς τήν οΐκίαν του άρχοντος^
oanic into the ruler's And "•'having ^come 'Jesus into the house of the ruler,
liduse, and saw the , ,^ , , >> , χ » « > a a >
minstrels and the peo- Kui ιδων τονς αυλητας και τον υχλον ϋορνρονμενον,
pie making a noise, and having seen the flute-players and the crowd making a tumult,
'2i he said unto them, ^^ < h> ' > ~ n ' a - » » » ά v '
Give place: for the 24 "λίγει rturotc," Αναχωρείτε ov γαρ αττευανεν το κορασιον^
maid is not dead, but says to them, AVitlulraw, ^not 'for ""is ''dead "the -'damsel,
laughed' him to scorn^ ολΧά καθευδει. και κατεγεΚων αΐ'τοΰ. 25οτε.δε εζεβλήθη
2.") But when tlie people but sleeps. And they laughed at hijii. But when ^had"" been -'put ^out
were put forth, he « « > ' > Λ ' ' ' ~ ' ' ~ » ' ' η
went in. and took her οοχλος, εισελϋων εκρατησεν της.χειρος.αυτης,καιηγερθη
by the hand, and the 'the ''crowd, having entered he took hold of her hand, and -'arose
the' famrhoreof weSt ^^ κοράσιον. 26 καΐ εζήλθεν ή.φημη.ηύτη εις υλην τήν
abroad into all that 'the -damsel. And ^wcnt *out 'this '^report into all
' γήν εκείνην.
27 And when Jesus ^iiand 'that,
flcpart^d thence, two ^- ^. , / » ~λ - >t - > > /λ ; > «.„
b'ind men followed 27 Kat τταραγοντι εκείθεν τφ Ιησου, ηκολονθησαν ^αυτψ'^
him, crying, and say- And -passing ^on *thcnce 'Jesus, ^followed '•'him
iug, Ι/ιυΐί son uf Da- •. , ^-v / ' y « λ / >τ^λ • « ~ u- • «
Tid, have mercy on u.. cvo τυφΚοι, κραζοντες και λεγοντες, liiAfi/aov 7)μας, *^υιε
28 And when he was *tvvo ^blind ['men], crying and saying, Have pity on us. Son
come into the hou.se, . r>'^ η cxa >> η ' ?> ' ' > > l ~> a ii » ~ «
the blind men came to ΔαρίΟ." 28 ελυοντι.δε εις T7]V oiKiav, ^ττροσηλβον" αυτφ οι
him: and Jesus saith of David. And having come iiico the house, came to him the
y άπόλλυνται are destroyed ltth. * olyov viov eU ασκούς βάΧΚουσιν L. * αμφότεροι
GLTTrAW. b -\- el? (read a certain ruler) glti. ^ προσελθών having come to [him] l ; €ΐσελΟων
having entered TAW. ^ — on τ. ^ ηκολονθζίΐ,ττΓχ. f — Ίησοΰςτ. g στραφείς ltt• a.
i» eAeyi^said LTTrA. i — αντω L[Tr]. J' ν'ώς Δαυριδ ι<ΤΤγα; υιέ Λανι'δ GW, _ Ι προ^τηλθαν LTr.
IX, χ. Μ A τ τ Η Ε W. 23
τυφλοί, και λέγει αντοίς ο'Ιησονς,11ιστζνίτξ.οτιΙ)νναμαι'^^^°^^^^^''^^^^^^2γ
bliud [men], !iud -suys •''toHhom * Jesus, Believe ye thart I am able tiijgp They said un-
^^τοϋτο ΤΓΟιησαι^ Αεγονσιν αύτψ, Ναί, κνριε. 29 Τότε i'jxparo *° ^^°^> J^\ ^°^,^•
this to do? They say to him, Yea, ^ Lord. Theu he touched ξ^/^^^η^^_\°^^^^^^
των. οφθαΧαών. αυτών s λέγων. Κατά τΎΐν.ττίστιν.νμών -γένη- cording- to your faith
Vir^yes. ^ sayW, According to your f aitC ' be ^-^-Jo you. ^3^^^^^^^
θητω vaiv. 30 Και "άνεΐ/ίχθί^σαν" αυτών οι οφθαλμοί' και and Jesus straitiy
it to you. And were opened their eyes; and ^harRed them, saying,
, r> / ,. > I » - Λ ' « ~ rs V ^^® ^^^^^ °o ™''^" know
^ενεβριμησατο^^ αυτοις υ lησoυςy λέγων, Οράτε μηοεις γίνω- it. 3ΐ But they, when
"strictly ^charged *them 'Jesus, saying. See =no ^one 'let *hey were departed,
oi /^' 5>\ '^ Λ n' ^ .' , , , ,-Λ ~ spread abroad his
σκετω. 31 Οι.όέ εξελθόντες οιεφημισαν αντον εν ολ^ Ty fame in all that couu-
know [it]. But they having gone out made "kjiowu 'him in all try.
yy εκείνη.
"land 'that.
S2 Αύτών.δε εξερχόμενων, ι^ού,. τνροσηνεγκαν αύτφ ^άν- 32 As they went out,
And as they were going out, behold, they brought to him a behold, they brought
Λ π , " ν• ν ' f»r» ^ 1 η>•\ f\< to him a dumb man
θρωτΐον'' κωφον όαιμονιζομενον. 33 και εφληθεντος possessed with a devil.
man dumb, possessed by a demon. And ^having *bcen ^cast ^out 33 And when the devil
του δαιμονίου, ελάλησεν 6 κωφός' και εθανμασαν οι ί}χλοι, TpakeTlnd* the mult i^-
'the ^deraon, "spake ''the ^dumb. And ^wondered 'the ^crowds, tudes marvelled, say-
λέγοντες, ι'Όη" ουδέποτε εφάνη ο'ύτως Ιν τψ Ισραήλ, 34 Οΐ.δε J^f^ ?* ίΙηαδΓ^" But
saying. Never was it seen thus in Israel. But the the Pharisees said, He
Φαρισαωι ελεγον, Έν τψ άρχοντι τών δαιμονίων εκβάλλει ^^Γοϊίτι the princTof
Pharisees said, By the prince of the demons he casts out ^^^q devils.
τά δαιμόνια,
the demons.
35 Και ττεριήγεν ό'ϊησοϋς τάς πόλεις πάσας και τάς κώμας, ,^^ Α^? ,^*^®"^. "^^°ί
^And^e^t^out 'Jesu.s Hhe^e.ities ^ ^all' %nd the ^ vilWeV. ^1<ί^^^^^^^^^
διδάσκων εν ταϊς-συναγωγαΐς-αυτών, και κηρύσσων το εϋαγ- their synagogues, and
teaching in their synagogues, and proclaiming the glad ξ'^β mI dom^^^ind
γελιον της βασιλείας, και θεραπεύων πασαν νόσον και πάσαν healing every sickne.-s
tidings of the king.lom, and healing every disease and every '^■^^ every disease
■Γ ' » ~ -v ~ ri r. 'Γ> » ^^ y » » among the people.
μαλακιαν 'εν τφ λαφ, 36 ιδων.δε τους όχλους, ε- 36 But when he saw
bodily weakness among the people. And having seen the crowds he was the multitudes, he was
,„ ,,~ ,/ τ c>N-v'iiv moved with oompas-
σπλαγχνισθη περί αυτών, οτι ήσαν ^εκλελυμενοΓ και sion on them, because
moved with compassion for them, because they wejre wearied and they fainted, and were
♦ ,,. ' II V ' Ml Ό ' -•' ' o-r ' > ' scattered abroad, as
^ερριμμενον^ ^ωσει" πρόβατα μη έχοντα ποιμένα. 37 τότε λέγει sheep having no shep-
cast away as sheep not having a shepherd. Then he says herd. 37 Then saith he
η ~ »~«/-\ ' η ^ >/•'•«?>(» / unto his disL-iplcs, The
τοις.μαθηταις.αντου, Ο μεν θερισμος πολύς, οι.δε εργαται harvest truly is pien-
to his disciples, The '^indeed 'harvest [is] great, but the workmen teous, but the labour-
'Λ ' . oo ^'Λ f ~ ' ~/i ~ t' ers are few: 38 pray
ολίγοι' 38 όεηθητε ουν του κυρίου του θερισμου, όπως ye therefore the Lord
[are] few; supplicate therefore the Lord of the harvest, that of the harvest, that he
εκβάλ^ ίργάτας εΙς τόν.θερισμδν.αύτοϋ. ^^^^oVA'^e^'
he may send out workmen into his harvest.
^ 10 ^^^ προσκαλεσάμενος τους δώδεκα μαθητάς αϋτοΰ^
And having called to [him] ' ^twelve Pdisciples 'his
ίδωκεν αύτοΧς εξουσίαν πνευμάτων ακαθάρτων) ώστε χ. And when he had
he gave to them authurity over ^spirits 'unclean, so as called untp him his
»yO'^^ '' ^ η ' ~ '' x~ twelve disciples, he
εκραΚλειν αυτά, και υεραπευειν πασαν νοσον και πασαν gave them power α-
to cast out them, and to heal every disease and every gainst unclean .-pirits,
J ' \ ' ' to cast them out, and
μαΑαΚίαν. to li^al all manner of
bodily weakness. sickness and all man-
2 Ύών.δε δώδεκα αποστόλων τά ονόματα εστίν ταύτα' thJiJmes oTthe tw^f^
Now of the twelve apostles the names are these: apostles are those; The
™ ποί-ήσαι τοΰτο L. » την^ι^χθ-ησα.ν LTrA^ ° €νεβριμήθη LTTrA- Ρ — άρθρωττον {read fone])
L^Tfa]. ^ «1 — OTi GLTTrAW. ' — e:/ TtG λαω GLTI. AW. « ea/cvA/xeVot harassed GLXTi AWt
* ρεριμμείΌΐ L; ept.,u/i.eVot ΤΤγΔ. » ώς Χγ,
24 Μ A Τ θ A ί Ο 2. Χ.
first, Siraon, tvho is ττρώτος Σίμων 6 λεγόμενος Ήετροςι και * Ανδρέας 6 άSε\<p^ς
called Peter and r ^.^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^^^ Andrew ^brother
Andrew his brother; , , ^ , ~ ^ ^ , « >-r ' » . .s > »
James ihe soji of Zeb• avTov "" Ιακωβος Ο τουΖεμεύαιον, και Ιωαννή,ς ο αοελφος
edee, and John his ij^j James the [son] of Zebedee, and John ^brother
brother ; 3 Phihp, and '^ » -A η > ~ ^ ~ ^ -n.»- λ ~ ii
Baitifoiomcw; Tho- avTOV 3 ΦιΛίτΓΤΓος, Kizt Βαρθολομαιος' Θωμάς, και ^ΜαΓϋαιος"
mas, and l^Iatthew the ij^^g Philip, and Bai'tholomew; Thomas, and Matthew
publican;• James ihe ^ ' , ~ ' a ^ j. ' ' va O/O ~ «
SOJI of Aiphceus, and ο τελώνης' Ιακωρος ο τον Αλφαιον, και ^Αερραιος ο
Lebbasus; \vhose snr- d^q tax-g-athcrcr; James the [son] of Alphajus, and Lebbieus who
name was Thaddieus; , ^^v y-wτ>'^•v ii^c^' < 7Τ/- ' π ^ 'τ ' 5>
4SimontheCanaanite, ετΓίκληθεις θαδοαιος'" 4 Σιμων ο ^Και^ανιτης,^^ και Ιονόας
and Judas Iscariot, wassurnamed Thaddieus; Simon the Cananite, and Judas
who also betrayed . >^>_ / ii « » ?■ ^ ' '
him. ^ Ισκαριώτης, ο και παραόονς αυτόν.
Iscariote, who also delivered up him.
5 Τούτους τους δώδεκα άττεστειλεν υ Ίησοϋς, τταραγγείΧας
These twelve ^sent ^forth * Jesus, having charged
αύτοΤς, λέγων, Έις οδον εθνών μή.άττελθητε, και εις
them, saying, Into [the] way of the Gentiles go not off, and into
5 These twelve Jesus ,ττόλιν ^Σαμαρειτών^^ μή.εΐσελθητε' 6 πορεύεσθε.δε μάλλον
sent forth, and com- < a city of [the] Samaritans enter not; but go rather
manded them, saying, , , ,^ »>-νΛ' " »τ 'λγτ
Go not into the way of ττρος τα 7Γρο(5ατα τα ατΓολωλοτα οίκον Ισραήλ. 7 ττο-
the Gentiles, and into to the sheep the lost of [the] house of Israel. ^Go-
rSans^enter ye notl ρενόμενοι δε κηρύσσετε, λέγοντες, "Οτι ήγγικεν η βασιλεία
6 but go rather to the ing 'and proclaim, saying, Has drawn near the kingdom
oTisrae'i!^ 'r And aTye τών Ουρανών. 8 άσθενούντας θεραπεύετε, '^λεπρούς καθαρί-
go, preach, saying. The of the heavens. Sick heal, lepers 'cleanse,
a^fin^^Heirthl ζετε,νεκρονς ΙγεΊρετε^^ δαιμόνια ίκβάλλετε. δωρεάν ελάβετε,
sick cleanse the lepers, dead raise, demons cast out: gratuitously ye received,
SvUs^iefy yetave ^^ρεάι^ δότε. 9 Μή-κτησησθε χρυσόν, μηδέ άργυρον, μηδk
received, freely give, gratuitously impart. Provide not gold, nor eilver, nor
L^r'sTvlrn1?bL?s?n Χ«λ/ίόι^ «'C Γας.ζώι/ας.νώ^^ Trrypav εις δδόν,μηδί
your purses 10 nor money in your belts, nor provision-bag for [the] way, nor
ney^eUheί'S;S: ^vo χιτώνας, μηδέ ύ^οδηματα, μηδέ ^ράβδον'^^ ψ^^'Χ^Ρ ,^
neither shoes, nor yet two tunics, nor sandals, nor a staff: for worthy the
staves : for the work- ^ργ^,της τής.τροφης.αντοΰ 'εσην." 11 Είς.ην.δ'.άι πόλιν η
me?t. Tl^'^Sd^ into workman of his food is. And into whatever city or
whatsoever city or KwjLti^v είσελθητε, εζετάσατε τις εν αύτ-^ άξιος εστίν' κάκεΐ
inqulre^who in7t is ^^^^-^Se ye enter, inquire who in ^ it worthy^ is,^ and there
worthy; and there a- μείνατε, εως.άν Ιξελθητε. 12 είσερχόμενοι.δε εις την οικ'ιαν,
ίο*^» ^ψ- ^u ^° *^^°°^• remain until ye go forth. But entering into the house,
12 And when ye come , , y . τ « > / > v' «λ λ' ii
into an house, salute άσττάσασθε αύτην. 13 και εαν μεν y η οικία άξια, ^ελθετω"
it. 13 And if the house ^^^^^^.^ -^j.. j^^^ if indeed ^be Hhe ••'house worthy, let come
be worthy, let your ,,, , ,, ,, »,''rvv <τ , y, .>/ «~
peace come upon it: ^^.ειρηνη.υμών €7Γ αυτήν' εαν.οε μη -y άξια, ij. ειρήνη. ν μων
but if it be not worthy, your peace upon it; but if it be not worthy, ••■your -^peace
let your peace return ,,^, , _. ><^>,'^ιι 'τ>'ν «~
toyou. 14 And whoso- ττρος υμάς επιστραφητω. 14 και ος.'^εαν'^ μη.όεξηται υμάς,
ever shall not receive sjio ^you 4et ''return. And whoever will not receive you,
you, nor hear your >,,, »>/ < ^ ly > \ ~ >/ n~.
words, when ye depart μηόε aκoυσy τους.λογους.νμων, εξερχόμενοι Ύης οικίας η της
out of that house or nor will hear your words, going forth of [that] house or
city, shake off the dust ,^ , , , /J , , i^ ^ j, ^ « ^
ofyourfeot. i5\"eriiy τΓολεως εκεινης, εκτινάξατε τον κονιορτρν '^των.ττοοων.υμων,
Ι say unto you, It '■'city Hhat, shake off the dust of your feet,
.shall be more tolerable -, r > \ •\ ' t ^ , / «_ ~ v^ ?• '
for the land of Sodom 15 αρ;ν λέγω vjuiv, ανεκΓΟΓερον εσται γy 2.οόομων
and Gomorrha in the Verily I say to you. More tolerable it shall be for [the] land of Sodom
ίοΙιΙΐ^'^οί^γ^Ιύ^Β^.καΙ^Τομόρρω κρίσεως, ή τy.7Γόλει.ίκείvy.l6Ίδoύ,
hold, I send you forth and of Gomorrha in day of judgment, than for that city. Lo,
^ + και and LT. " Μαθθαίος LTTrA. y — ΛεββάΓος ό ΐττικληθείς LTr; — ό €τηκ\ηθ€ΐς Θαδ-
δαΐοζ ΤΑ. ^ Κσ,ι/αναΓθ5 Canansean LTTiA. a + ό the EGLTA-W. ^ Ίσκαριωθ L. ^ " Ίαμαριτων Τ.
d ι/εκρου? eyeipere, λεπρού? καθαρίζατε GLTTrA^W. e ράβδους staves "VV. ^ — εστιι/ {read [is]J
LTT A. g ελθάτω TTr. - ^ av LTTiA. » + ε^ω oiat LTT.A. _ ^^ + e/c (read from your feetj i.i,
} Τομόρρας TiA.
χ. MATTHEW. 25
=γώ αποστέλλω υμάς ως ττοόβατα εν μέσω λιγκών γίνεσθε ^^ ^^^^τ^ ^^ *^° '"i'^st
Ι^ scndfo^ah you- as ^ "βΐ^οορ -^ in [the] mids. of v-olves: So yo^ ilZ'lJ^'^I^^
ovv φροΐ'εμοί ώς OL υψεις, και ακέραιοι ώς αϊ ττεριστεραί. and harmless as doves,
ihcrcfore pnulent as the serpents, and harmless as the doves. F "^^ί t)eware of men:
τη ' r^^ > ^ ~ 7 η ' ^ r , , ^^'^ ^^^y '^^^^ deliver
17 ττροσεχετε.όε airo των ανυρωπο^ν τταραοωσονσιν.γαρ νμας you up to the covjiciis,
Butbcu-.irc of men; for they will deliver you and they will scourge
, ,^ ^ , ^ ^ , ^ ,- Joii in their syna-
εις σννεορια, και εν ταις.συναγωγαις.αντων μαστιγωσονσιν s-ogues; ΐ8 and ye shall
to sanhedrims, and in their sjTiagogiies they will scourg-e l^e brought before go-
• -.1^ ,.>. , s,, , r, Λ~ ./Λ' η "«Pernors and kings for
νμας lo και επι ηγεμόνας ο ε και βασιλείς αχθησεσθε my >ake, for a testi-
you: and before governors also and kings yeshallbebrou{iht mouj against them
f , ^ , / , ^ , ^ „r, and tho Gentiles,
ένεκεν εμού, εις μαρτύρων αυτοις και τοις εθί'εσιν. 19 But when they de-
on account of me, for a testimony to them and to the nations. Hver yon up, take no
ic\ '' ^'1 f^~ii<~ ' ' ~n, thought how or what
W οταν.οε 'τναραόιόωσιν^^ νμας, μη.μεριμνησητε πως η τι yc shall speak : for it
But when they deliver up you, be not careful how or what shall be given you in
\>' τη^Λ' » <~»>. ~.r/ 'ηΛ -k' that same hour what
λαλησητε- "^οοθησεται.γαρ νμιν εν εκείνη t7J ωρφ τι ""λαλη- ye shall speak. 20 For'
yc should spe.ik: for it shall be given you in that hour what yesliaU it is not yc that speak,
σε-ε•' " 20 ον.γάρ νμεΊς εστε οι Χαλοϋντες, αλλά το πνεύμα Khc?wMch''spLkcth
speak: for "not 'ye '•'arc they who speak, but tho Spirit in you. 21 And the
τοΰ.πατρυς.ί'μών το λαλούν εν νμΧν. 21 ΤΙαρα^ώσειΜ ^'^^^o^tl^odSi
of your Father which speaks in you. But -will 'deliver -"up and the father the
αύελφος άόείφ'υν βίς θάνατον^ κΐ^ί πατήρ τ'εκνον και επανα- dm? shau Vse^u?^
'brother broilier to death; and father child: and -will gainst their ' parents
στήσονται ■ τίκνα επί γονεΧς^ και θανατώσονσιν αυτούς. ^^^ t^o'd-ath°^2*Aid
^rise^up 'children against parents, and will put to death them. ye shall be'hated of all
22 και εσεσθε μισονμενοι υπό πάντων δια το.ονοαά.αου' "'f^ for my name's
, 1 .,,,', J ^ , ,, , „ Γ Γ sake: but he that eu-
^ And ye will be ^ hated by aU on account of my name; dureth to the end shall
ο2ε νπομείνας εις τέλος, ούτος σωθησεται. 23 οταν.δε i>c saved. 23 But when
but he that endures to [the] end, he shall be saved. But when JhiJ c^ity ""fleo^ye^hito
διώκωσιν νμας εν ΤΏ.πόλει.ταύτυ, φεύγετε εις °Γ/)ν.αλλην•" ρ auothcr: for verily ι
they persecute you in this city, flee to another: say unto you, Ye shall
•' ^^ , / t ^ , , / , not have gone over the
άμήν.γάρ λέγω υμΧν, ου. μη τελεσητε τάς πόλεις cities of Israel, till tha
for verily I say to you. In no wise will ye have completed the cities
Son of man be come.
- τ J \ II - .[ i' Λ « ( V ~ I , J 24 The disciple is nob
'^του^^ Ισραήλ εως.^αν ελΘy ο νιος τού ανθρωπον. 24 Ουκ above his master, nor
of Israel until he come the Son of man. "^iot the servant above his
w ,,, ,,^,^, ,^,^^^ ,, lord. 25 It is enough
εστίν μαυητης νπερ τον όιοασκαλον, ουδέ δούλος νπερ for the disciple that he
=*is ^a ^disciple above the teacher, nor a bondman above ^e as his master, and
, ,.s.„_, Λ ~ η ~ " ' ' the servant as his lord.
τυν.κυριον.άυτου. 2ϋ αρκετον τφ μαθηττ^ ινα γενηται ως if they have called the
his lord. Sufficient for the disciple that he become as master of the house
«r>^/ .. J- ,,r>~.^ f,/ >~ »a> Beelzebub, how much
ο.οιοασκαλος.αυτου, και ο δούλος ως ο.κυριος.αυτου. ει "^τον more shall they call
his teacher, and the bondman as his lord. If ''the them of lii» household?
» Λ / II τ, \ V ο I'k t ' 'Λ II ' ~Λ Λ 26 Fear them not thcre-
οικοδεσποτην" Βεελζερονλ ^ε/οαλεσαν," ποσφ /μάλλον fore : for there is ηο-
•master ^of ^the '^houso "Beel^ebul ' they '-called, how much more thing covered, that
„ ^ > , ,, , ~ „„ , ~ ^ a n~ • ' ' sh.iU not be revealed;
^τονς οικιακούς''. avTov, 2b Μη ουν φοβφητε αυτούς and hid, that shall not
those of his household? ^ ^Isot ^therefore 'ye -shoul L fear them; be known.' 27 'What I
ij>< ' ■> ^ I η . ■> , Λ^/3',. tell you in darkness,
ουόεν.γαρ εστίν κεκαλνμμενον ο ουκ.αποκαλυφυησεται ^Λαί speak ye in light •
for nothing is covered which shall not be uncovered, and what ye hear in
και κρνπτον ο ον.γνωσθήσεΫαι. 27 ^ δ λέγω ύ/ίΐϊ^ tv ry ^cVonthi'houSS
and hidden which shall not be known. 'WTaat I tell you in the 23 And fear not them
σκοτκ^, είπατε εν τφ φωτί' και ο εις το ούς άκούετε κη-
darkness speak in the light ; and what in the ear ye hear pro-
ρύ'ζατε επι των ονομάτων. 28 και "^μή.φοβηθήτε^^ άπο
claim upon the hoaseto))s. And ye should not fear because of
' τταραδωσιν they shall have delivei'ed LTTi•. "" [δοθι;. γαρ νμΐν ev eKetvr] τή ωρα τι λαλι?.] Γ'.
° λαλ77σητε ye should speak ττ,α. ° ti]u erepav the next oi.TTr. ° + καν ef T77 erzpa {καν
€K ταντηζ G) δίώκωσιν υμάς, φζΰγΐτε εΙς την άλλην aud if m the next (and if from this) Liiey
persociite you. vtleo to another g[l]. q — TouLTrA. •"— ά^^τΑ. ^τ(3 οίκοδ^αττό-τη i^. ^ ίττεκά•
λ^ςταν the^ have suriiamed gltti aw. v rot? oUiaKols L• " μη φοβ^ΐσθε fear ^^e not CLTTrWi
26 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. Χ.
which kill the ^Otiy ^ ~jj, ^ά7Γ0|CΓF.Lvόvτωv^^ TO σώμα, τήν.δί 'φνχήν μη.^ναμϊνων
thcTou?? but rather those who kill the body, but the soul are not able
fear him wliich is able cLTTOKTUvaC ^φοβηθηΤΕ-^^δί μολλον TOV δννάμενον Vat"
an/^body in hcul to kill; but ye should fear rather liim who is able both
29 Are not two spar- ώνχήν καΐ σώμα άτΓοΧεσαι Ιν yuvvy. 29- ουχί δυο στρονθία
rows sold for a farth- ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ destroy in Gehenna. "j^ot Hwo ' «sparrows
lUg? and one ot them -^ >'~ χ -v ? ν > ~ > »
shall not fall on the" ασσαρίον ττωλεΤται J και iv .εξ αυτών ου.ττεσέιται επί την
ground withoiit your e^gj. τ,^^ Sj^gg^^j.^Q^ 'are^sold? and one of them shall not fall to tho
i\ather. 30 But the ^ „ ^ λ . ~ ολ « ~ τ>' ^ » '
•very hairs of your γ ην aj^sv τον.ττατρος.νμο^ν' όΌ νμων.οε και αι τρίχες της
bead are all numbered, ground without your Father. But of you even the hairs of the
31 Fear ye not there- , >. ~ ~ ν η ' > ' οι ' τ «^ ο •λ~ ,ι
fore, ye are of more κεφαλής ττασαι ηριθμημεναι εισιν. 31 μη ουν ^φοβηθητε'^^ '■
value than many spar- head all numbered are. ^Not ^therefore 'ye "should *f ear;
rows. 32 Whosoever λλ- /t s».' '~ οηττ-τ r>
therefore shall con- - τΓολλων στρονβιων οιαφερετε υμεις. 32 ΎΙας ουν οσ-
fpss me before men, than many sparrows better are ye. Every one therefore whoso-
him will I confess also « λ ' •, ■> \ » η ~ »'' ή ' < \ '
before my Father τις υμοΚογήσει 8V ίμοι εμττροσΰεν των ανυρωττων, υμοΑογΐ]σω
which is in heaven, ever shall confess me before men, -'will *conf ess
33 But whosoever shall ,\,>~« η ~ / -»h'
deny me before men, καγω iv αντψ εμττροσυεν του.ττατρυς.μον TOV εν " ουρανοις
him will I also deny ^also Ί him before my Father who [is] in [tho] heavens.
wMch is'^m heaii^y 33 οστις.^δ' av" άρνησηταί με έμπροσθεν τών ανθρώπων^
34 Think not that I am But whosoever shall deny me before ' men,
ShiV^camrnot to άρνησομαι ^αυτον κταγώ" έμπροσθεν του. πατρός. μου τον εν
Bend peace but a ^will *deny ^him -also ^I before my Father who [is] in
crmito¥et a mane's ^ ουρανοϊς. 34: Μή.νομίσητε oTi 'ϊ]λθον βαλείν είρηνην επι
variance against his [the] heavens. Think not that I came to place peace on
£iSSt^il¥mot\fr' ^^^ r'>' ονκ.^Χθον βαλεΊν είρηνην, αλλά μάχαιραν. 35 ^λθον
and the daughter in *^^ earth : I came not to place peace, but a sword. '^I ^came
law against her mother y^p διχάσαι άνθρωπον κατάτον.πατρος.αντον,καΐ θυγα-
Se^Xafz fce thTy'^of 'fo'^to's^*^*^^^^^^^^ ^ ^''^ against his father, and a daugh-
his own household, τψα κατά της.μητρος.αύτηζ, ' και ννμφην κατά της πεν-
the^^or^mother more *®'" against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against -mother-
than me is not worthy θεράς αντηζ" 36 και ΊχθροΙ τον.άνθρώπον οι οικιακοί
of me: and he that ^^,i^^ ij^er. And pnemies of the man [shaU be] =^househo]d
loveth son or daughter , . , ^ , « , , , , ^
more than me is not avTov. 37 Ο ψιλών πατερα Tf μητερα νπερ εμε ονκ.εστιν
worthy of me. 38 And ij^jg^ He that loves father or mother above me is not
he that taketh not his ^ , « \ « λ / « • > \ >
cross, and foiioweth μου αΈ,ιος' και ο φίλων νιον η θυγατέρα νπέρ εμε ονκ
after me, is not worthy of jr-e worthy; and he that loves son or daughter above mfl *not
of me. 39 He that find- „ . „„ «r^ > « » \ /5 ' » * χ . ~
eth his life shall lose it: εστίν μον αξίΟς' 38 fCttl ος Ον.λαμβανεΐ TOVMTaVpOV.aVTOV
and he that loseth his 43 of me worthy. And he that takes not his cross
life for my sake shall ν , ν . ^ ~ , . , » «y on < « »
find it. 40 He that re- και ακολονθει οπισω μου ουκ εστίν μου άξιος. ό\) ο εύρων,
eeiveth you receiveth and follows after me "not 'is of me worthy. He that has found
me, and he that re- ^i» >~>\' >/ \« 'λ' ^
eeiveth me receiveth την.ψυχην.αυτου απολεσει αυτήν' και ο απολεσας την
him that sent me. his life shall lose it ; and he that has lost
41 He that receiveth ai i ,»,,r ,~«/ , r /irv «/-»?'
prophet in the name ψ^χην uvTOv ενεκεν εμον ενρησΒΐ αυτήν. 40 Ο δεχόμενος
of a prophet shall re- "life 'his on account of me shall find it. He that receives
ceive a nronhet's re- «'~>>t>/ . \ «ι\λ/ »>» ■ > >
ward ; and he that ^^/^«^ ψ^ δεχεται' και Ο εμε οεχομενος δέχεται τον απο-
receiveth a righteous you me receives ; and he that m^ receives receives him who sent
T\ ighteous ""mTn στείλαντά με. 41 6 δεχόμενος προφήτην εις όνομα προ-
shall receive a iight- ™e. " H« that receives a prophet in [the] name of a
ir^^d"''' whosoever Φ^'^^υ μισθον προφήτον ^λη-φεται'^^ και 6 δεχόμενος
shall give to drink ηη- prophet [the] reward of ^prophet shall receive ; and he that i^2ceives
to one of^these utUo ζΊ^αιον Είς όνομα δίκαιον μισθον δίκαιον
ones a cup ο co a righteous [man] in [the} name of a righteous [man] the reward of a righteous
CV77^€rai." 42 και ος.δδάν" ποτιστή ενα τών μικρών
[man] shall receive. And whoever shall give to drink to one ^littlf "Ones
^ a.TTOK.TevovTfiiV G'y αττοκτ^ννόντων ΙΛΎτΑ.. y φοβύσθε ieox \e Ύ\. ^ [και] L. ^ φοβεΊσθί
fear ye LTTja/ b -i- rot^the LJ_TfjA. ^δέ LTrA. «* κά-γω αντο»' LTTrA, e ή. jqI^ \,]xq ].[TiJA•
f \Tqjj.\f/eTai LfTiJi. 6 αϊ/ LT?r,
χ ΧΙ. Μ Α τ τ Η Ε W. 27
Γοντων ττονηριον φνχρον μόνον εις όνομα μαθητού, ^i^^ter only in Uie name
•of-'aicae, a cup of coid [water] ouly iu [the] name of a disciple, ga/untoTou, hl^sliiU
άμ7)ν Χεγω νμΧν, 61).μή ctKoXkay τον.μισβυν .αυτόν. in no -wise lose his γθ-
Turily I s<iy to you, in nowise shall he lose his reward. waro.
11 Και ^/ξ,νετο οτε ετεΧεσεν 6 Ίήσονς διατάσσων τοΧς " ^ΐ. And it came to
And it came to pass when ''had ^finished 'Jesus• commanaing• pass, when Jesus' had
y/r. η ~,~ -'/D'-n -??' ' ^^*^® ^^ ^^^ °^ '-'°"^"
όωόεκα μαϋηταις αυτόν, μετερη εκειΌεν τον έωασκειν και mand-ing his twelve
"twelve '^disciples 'his, he departed thence to teach and disciples, he departed
, , ^ ,x , ~ thence to teach and to
κηρνσσειν εν ταις.ττοΧεσίν.αυτων. preach in their cities.
to preacli in their cities.
<:-k «/-v ^« •τ ' ' '' » -^ ^ / , « ~ 2 i^ow when John had
2 Ο.δε.ΐωαννης άκουσας εν τφ δεσμωτηριφ τα έργα τον heard in the prison the
Now John having heivrd in the prison the works of the works of Christ, he
/.; v,'^'ii~ η ~ '~oT >~ sent two of his dieci-
χριστον, ττεμψας '^ϋνο^ των.μαβητων.αντον , 3 ειττεν αντφ, pies, 3 and said unto
Christ, having sent two of his disciples, said to him, him, Art thou he that
v^ 1 τ « ' ' " " V ~ ί T^ > ' should come, or do we
Σν.εί ερχόμενος, η έτερον προσύοκωμεν; 4 Και αποκρι- look for another? 4 Je-
A.rt thou the coming [one], or another are we to look for ? And ^answer- sus answered and said
θε}ς υ ' Ιησούς είττεν αΰτοίς, Πορενθίντες άπαγγειΧατε Ιωάννη ^w JohTaga^ntho^e
ing 'Jesus said to them, Having gone relate to John things which ye do
α άκονετε και βΧέπετε' 5 τνψΧοι άναβΧεττονσιν, ^και" brfnd''''?eclfvJ ^thclr
what ye hear and see : biind receive sight, and sight, and the lame
χωΧοι περιττατονσιν Χεττροι καθαρίζονται, ^koV^ κωφοί Sinsed^lnd Ae' deaf
lame walk ; lepers are cleansed, and deaf hear th« dead are
άκυνονσιν' ^νεκροί εγείρονται, ^KaV' πτωχοί ενα-γγεΧίζονται' pised up, and the poor
, J J ''j 1 '*Tj have the gospel preach-
hcar ; dead are raised, and poor are evangelized. ^^ ^^ thcni. 6 And
6 και μακάριος εστίν, ος.'^εαν" μή.σκανδαΧισθ-η εν εμοΊ. blessed is λβ, whosoever
And blessed is, whoever shall not be offended in me. fii"" offended
7 ΎοΰτωνΜ ΤΓορενομενων ΊΊρξ,ατο ό Ίησονς λέγειν τοΊς
But as these Λvere• going '^began ^ Jesus to say to the
υχΧοις -κερί Ίωάννον, Ύί "εξέλθετε" εις την ερημον 7 And• as they de-
crowds concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness parted, Jesus began to
θεάσασθαι ; κάΧαμον νττο άνεμου σαΧενόμενον ; 8 άλλα tudes^onceinin^ohu,
to look at ? a reed by [the] wind shaken ? But What went ye out into'
ri "εξ/7λθε-ε" ϊδεΊν; άνθρωπον εν μαΧακοΧς^Ίματίοις' ήμφιεσ- i',ril^Xk'en''with
what went ye out to see ? a man -'/ in soft . garments ar- ^^e wind ? 8 But what
μενον; ιδον, οι τά μαΧακά φοροϋντες εν το7ς οίκοις ^^ΙΙ^^^Ιξ^ΐγ^'^^^^Ι
rayed? Behold, those who the soft [garments] wear in tlie houses raiment? behold, tiiey
τώνβασιΧεων ^'είσίν'' 9 αλλά τί ΗξήΧθετε!'^ "^Ιδεϊν;. ττρο- ^ΓιΓ^ηί' hoS
of kings are. But what went ye out to see? a pro- 9 jj^^ what went ye
φητην^ ναι, λέγω νμΤν, καί ττερισσότερον ττροφητον' XJ^ll'^T^^^ZtO
phct ? Yea, I say to you, and [one] more excellent than a prophet. ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^
10 οί'Γος/γάρ" tffrtv ττερί oh -γεγρατΓται, 'ICo/', "^εγώ" prophet lo For this is
For this is [he] concerning whom it has been written,-'Behold, I teA,°Bdboldil* eud my
άττοστέλλω τδν.άγγεΧόν.μον ττρό ττροσώττον.σον, 'δς" κατα- messenger before thy
send ^ ^myWssengeV betW thy face, ^ who, ^ ^^all f^^^. -^^^shaU jre-
σκενάσει τήν.ΰύόν,σον έμπροσθεν σου' 11 Άμην λέγω υμίν, thee. 11 Veriiy ι say
prepare thy way before thee. Eerily I say to you, unto you, Among them
^ , , , ~ ~ ,y J ' that are born of wo-
οί'κΛγηγΕρται εν γεννητοΧς γυναικών μείζων Ιωάννου men there hath not
there has uoL risen among [those] born of women a greater than John risen a greater than
, ~ , -r., , ' - ο \ ' - John the Baptist: not•
rov ραπτιστου' ο.οε μικρότερος εν Ty ρασιλεκ} των withstanding he that
the Baptist. But he that [is] less ' in the kingdom of the is least in the kingdom
,v •„-> ~' ιι•lΓ>»^'^>~ < ^ >r ' of heaven is greater
ουρανών μείζων ^αντου εστίν J^ 12 απο.οε των 7ΐμερων Ιωάννου than he. 12 And from
heavens greater than he is. But from the days of John the days of John, the
m me.
^ δια by (his disciples) ^γχιΑΛΥ. ' [καΐ] LXr. ^ [καΐ] L. ' + και and [LJXTrA.^ «" av
LTr. η ε^τίλθατε LTT. Α. ° — ίματιοΐ9 {read [garments] ) [lJtiiA. ρ — elaiv (read
[arej) t[aJ. q προφήτην ISelv ; (read But why went ye out ? to see a prophet ?^ ta.
' — yap for t[lt.a]. » [eycjj l. » «at {read and he sliall prepare) u " i<rTly αντοΰ a,
28 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. ΧΓ.
Baptist until now the γοΐ) βαπτκττοϊ) 'έως άρτι, η βασιΚύα των ουρανών βιά'
fufflrethviolencirind ^^^ Baptist until now, the kingdom of the heavens is taken by
the violent take it by ζξ,γαι, Koi βίασται άρπάζονσιν αύτην. IS ττάντ^ς.Ύάρ oi
force 13 For all the ^^^^^^^^^^;{^g-j ^iole^t g^^^e it. For all the
prophets .and the law , , / ». > / /
prophesied untiiJohn. ττροώήται KUi Ο νομο'ς εως Ιωάννου 77Γροεφητενσαν'^\14: καί
14 And if ye will re- prophets and the law ^'until ^John 'prophesied. And
ceive li, this IS Ehas, , ',.• ^'y η . ^ » χ'ττλ ' ί< 'λ λ " η
which was for to come. £i, t/tAers οεξασυαι, αυτυς εστιν^ tlAiag^ υ μελ\ων ερχΒσυαι,^
1Γ> He that hath ears to if ye are willing to receive [it], he is Elias who is about to come,
hear, let him hear. , _ , „ ^ „ , , ,, , ι t r> rn> -s > « /•
1(5 But whereunto shall 15 Ο (χων ωτα^ακουζιν, ακουετω. ΐΌ.ίΐνι.όε ομοιώσω
Ι liken this generation? He that has ears to hear, let him hear. But to what shall I liken
It is like unto children , , , t / , < , r» / π „, ,
sitting in the markets, τήν.γενεαν.ταυτην '^ όμοια εστίν ^τταιόαρωις" ^εν αγοραις
and calling unto their this generation ? ^ike Mt ^is to little children in [the] markets
fellows, 17 and saying, n'lih* ^ ~ ~». ,^.τ-
We have piped unto καθημενοις, °και ττροσφωνονσιντοις.εταιροις.αντων, 17 και
you, and ye have not sitting, and calling to their comxjanions, and
danced; we have > ; ii ττ >n ' « ~ \ » » / π ά '
mourned unto you, \ε•γουσιν, ϊίυλησαμΐν νμιν, και ουκ.ωρχησασυί' ευρηνήσαμεν
and ye have not la- saying. We piped to you, and ye did not dance ; we mourned
mented. 18 For John /,f~ii ^>^/I η -lo τχτλ λ > 'τ ' ' ' Λ'
came neither eating ^υμιν, και ουκΛΚοψασβε. 18 ϊίλβεν.γαρ Ιωάννης μήτε εσυιων
nor di-inking, and they to you, and ye did not wail. For ^came 'Jdlm neither eating
i9^Ti?e^ So? of "^Sii- M^^ ττίνων, Kui Χεγουσιν, Ααιμόνιον εχει. 19 ηλθεν 6 χάος
came eating and drink- nor drinking, and they say, A demon he lias. ^Came 'the ^Son
ho!d*a'\ia7ghTtt?nI TO^ άνθρώτΓου εσθίων και τήνων, καΐ λεγουσιν, Ί^ού,
OUS, and a wincbibber ^οΐ *man eating and drinking, and they say. Behold,
andTinners ^But^w^- ^'^θοωτΓος φάγος και οίνοττότης^ τελωνών φίλος καί
dom is justified of her "■ ^"^^^ ^ glutton and a wine bibber, of tax-gatherers a friend aud
children. , αμαρτωλών, και εδικαιώθη ι) σοφία άττο τών-'^τεκνων""^ αυτής,'
20 Then began he to of sinners. And ^was ^justified ^wisdom by ^childi-en 'her.'
"Si mo^t of"S 20 Tore ί'ίρίατο όνειδίζειν τάς πόλεις εν αίς εγενοντο
mighty works were Then he began to reproach the cities in \vhich had taken place
^^ηΐέί^ηοΓ•*^ ^η\γοβ ^'^ τ^'λ^ισται δυνάμεις.αϋτοϋ, οτι ού.μξτενόησαν. 21 Ούαί
unto'^ thee Chorazinl *^® most of his works of power, because they repented not. Woe
woe unto 'tiicG, Beth- q-q, ^Χοοαζίν'^^ ούαί σοι, ^Βηθσβ'ϊδάν'^^ οτι ει. εν Ύύρω καί
wor^,'''''wh\ch'^were *ο*^^«' Chorazin ! woe to thee, Bethsaida I for if in. Tyre^ and
done in you, had been Σίδώνι iykvovTO ai δυνάμεις ai -γενόμέναι εν υμΊν,
don^they^woulThav^e ^^^^^ had taken place the works of power which have taken place in you,
repented long ago in ττάλαι av iv σάκκφ KOI σποδφ μετενόησαν. 22 ττλήν λέγω'
Baokcloth and ashes, long ago in sackcloth and ashes they had repented. But 1 say
22 But I say unto you, , , v-^^ , / „,«/
It shall be more toier- υμΐν, Ti'ooj και Σιοωνι ανεκτοτερον εσται ενήμερα κρίσεως
able for Tyre and Sidon to you, For- Tyre and Sidon • more tolerable shaU it be in day of judgment
at the day of judg- ^ , , / ^ / η v, < n " i ~h '
ment, than for you. η νμΊν. 23 Kcti συ, ^Καπερναούμ," nr εως Vov" ουρανού
23 And thou. Caper- than for you. And thou, Capernaum, who to the heaven
naum, which art ex- i » ι /-> ^ π ti t» ^ i rt η r\' ii »' ' ' n-» ■ ? '
aited unto heaven, ''υψωθέίσα," δως ^cou ^καταβιβασθησ^'^ ΟΤΙ ει εν 2.000'
Shalt be brought down hast been lifted up, to hades shalt be brought down : for if in Sod-
to hell : for if the „. > ' n t ^ ' « « ' ' _ ' II
mighty works, which μοις ^'εγενοντο^^ ai δυνάμεις αι^γενομεναι εν σοι,»
have been done in om had taken place the works of pow^r which have taken place in thee,
theei had been done in _„ ,, « > ~ / ^λλ λ < >' .' . ~-. V.
Sodom, it would have °εμ£ΐναν^^.αν μέχρι της.σημερον. 21 πλην λέγω υμιν, on
remained until this it had remained until to-day. But I say to you, that
day. 24 But I say unto ~ •»-, V / > ' « » < ' _ ' „
you. That it shall be jy Σοόομων ανεκτοτερον εσται εν ήμερα κρίσεως
more tolerable for the lor [the] land of Sodom more tolerable shaU.it be in day of judgment
land of Sodom in the «
dayof judgment, than V ^0'-'
for thee. than for thee.
^ έπροφητ^νσαν LTTrA. * 'HAeto.? T. y τ- aKOveLV t[Ti]a. ^ παώίοις GLTTrAW.
f* καθημένοκ; kv ayopd (market) L ; καθτημένοις iv ταΐς ά-γοραΐς TTiA. ^ α προσφωνουντα τοΐ?
cratpot? who calling to the companions (erepots read culling to tlie others Ti'r; ( -I- [αύτώι/]
their a) \έ•γονσιν say ltti a. c — {,μΐ^ lttiA. '^ έργων wov'k.s TTr. ^ Χοραζείν TTrA. » Βηθ-
σαϊδά LTr. ε Καφαρτ^αούμ LTT:AW. ^ μη LTTrA, V v\^ i — τοΰ LTTrA. ^ νφωθήοΎΐ ;
Shalt thou be lilted up? lttia ; ΰψώθής w. ^ • καταβήίττ] thou shalt desceud LTrA.
» 6•γ€νήθηα•αν LTi^ A, "> €V σοΙ ysvofxevai h,. ». ^fJieivev LTTrA,
XI, ΧΙΓ. MATTHEW. δί)
25 Έν ίκεΐνφ τφ καφφ άττοκριθείς υ Ίησο~υς είτην, Έ^ομο- sufamwS α^Ιαί
At th.i,t time - answering • Jesiis said, I ι thauk thoo. Ο Fa-
Χογουμαί σοι, τνάτερ, κύριε του ουρανού καΐ της γης 'ότι t';-. ^^^ξ^^^' Hl^f,
l)raiso thee, Ο Father, Lord of the - heaven and the earth, that ^^^^ ^^^^^ 'j^.^^ ^^^^^
Ράπέί:ρυψας" ταΐ,τα άττο σοφών καΐ συνετών, καΐ άπεκάλυψας tW^f^rom the wise
thou didst hide thesat^iugs from wise . and prudent, and didst reveal j-q^^^i^^ thW unto
αυτά νηττίοίς. 26 ναί, 6 ττατηρ, otl ο'ύτως ^ly ενετό €ΐ;^οκ:ία" babes 26 Even so, Fa-
them to babes' Yea, Father" for thus - it was ^ell-pleasing t^^^e^= for so^t^ seem^^^^
ΙατΓροσθ'εν σου. 27 Έίάντα μοι' παρεδόθη υττοτού.πατρυς.μου• ;J7 All things are de-
>e?oro thee. ' All things tUe were^delivered by ^ my Father. ^ ^^I^reJr^'and^'nd m"S
και ουοείς ίπιγινώσκει τον νιυν ει.μή υ ττατηρ' ούδε τον knoweth the Son, but
And no one Lows the Son ^ except^ ^the Father ; ^ nor the the^ Jather^ ^ne^ther
πάτερα τις επιγινώσκει ε'ι.μή 6 υιός, καΐ ψ.εάν. Father, save the Son,
Father >ny ^'one Moes know except, the Son, and he to whomsoever ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^l^^^^^"^^^!
ί^ούληται 6 νΙος άττοκαΧύ-φαι. ,28 Δεύτε ττρός με, πάντες him. 28 Come unto,
may ^wiU Hhe ^'Son to reveal [him]. Come to me, all me all ye that labour
^ , , y , , , ~ and are heavy laden,
ot κοπιώντες και πεφορτισμενοι, καγω αναπαύσω ναας. and Ι will give yoa
ve that labour and are burdened, and I will give '^rcst 'you. rest. 29 Take my yoke
\ V / 1 » « ~ \ ' ri > > > ~ »f /Uponyou, and learn of
29 άρατε τυν.ζυγον.μου εφ υμάς, και μάθετε απ εμού, onr ^β; for ι am meek and
Take my yoke upon you,• and learn from me, for'/lowly in heart: nnrt ye
^, „ , , , ~ ^r y < f > ' t^hall find rest unto
'ττρςιος" ειμί και ταπεινός Ty.Kapoiq,' και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν your souk, so For my
meek I am and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest yoke ii ea^^y, and my
τα1ς.^1>υχα1ς.νμών. 30 ο.γάρ.ζυγός.μου χρηστός και το φορτΊον ^'^^'ΐ^^ ^^ iiff^t.
to your souls. For my yoke easy and "'burden
ιιου εΚαώρόν εστίν. XII. At that time
Γ,.ττ vZ^f W Jesus went on the
'"^ ^ " ,n .» - ~ '/3/D ,, sabbath day through
12 *Ev ΙκεΊνιμ τφ καφφ επορευθη ο Ιησούς τοις 'σαρρασιν^* thecomsandhisdisci-
At that time went Jesus on the Sabbath , pies were an hungrcd,
, , ^, /v Λ » ~ > ' ^ and began to pluck the
Sia των σποριμων' οι.ύε.}ΐαυηται.αυτου' επεινασαν^ και ears of corn, and to
through the c6ru-£ields ; and his disciples were hungry," and cat. 2 But when the
., ,, ^ , V 1 n' -» ' ?> Tv - rbarisecs saw zi, they
ijpiavTO τιΧλειν σταχυας και εσθιειν. 2 οι.όε Φαρισαιοι said unto him, Behold,
boirau to pUick [the] ears and to eat. But the Pharisees thj- disciples do that
,.,: . - „ , ~ ,^r> / t η ' ~ '^ 'wliich is not lawful to
ιδοντες ^είττον" αυτφ, Ιδου, οι.μαθηται.συυ ποιονσιν ο ^ο upon the sabbath
havin^seen said to him. Behold, thy disciples are doiug what day. 3 But he said un-
, „„ ^ , r) y ' ο "/-k ?> 7 ' - n'- to them, Have yc' not
οιιΚΛζεστιν ποιειν εν σαΐόβατφ. ό Ο.όε ειπεν αντοις^ Όυκ ^.^^^^ ^^,^^ i^avid did,
It is not hiwful to do on sabbath. But he ^ said to them, =Not -when he was an huu-
άνεγνωτε τι εποίησεν "Άαβίδ^^^ οτε επε'ινασεν ^αυτυς^^' και ^J'ert'.^thhimf 4iow
"ye 'have read what -did 'David, when he hungered himself and he entered into the
01 μετ αντοΰ; 4 πώς είσηλθεν εις τον οίκον τούθεοΰ, και J^^^'^he ^shewtoet^
those with him? How he entered into the house of God, and -which was not lawful
τους άρτους της προθέσεως Ηφαγεν,^^ ^Όος" ονκ βόν Ιψ l^^^^^m whirwcre
the loaves of the presentation he ate, which ^'not lawful it -was .(vith him, but only for
αί,τφ φαγείν,ονόε τοις μετ' αϋτοϋ, ε'ι.μή τοΊς ιερεύσιν μόνοις ; ^^/nSidintie u^!
for him to eat, nor for those with him, but for the priests only? how that on the sab-
5'^H ονκ.άνίγνωτε εν'τφ νόμφ, 'ότι το7ς σάββασιν οι ΙερεΊς ^^^^^''ΐ^^ρΐϊρ^οϊηβ
Or haveyenotreitd .in the law, that on the sabbaths t^^^ P^^ests J^^^^^^^^^m^P^e ^
iv τω ιερω το σάββατον βεβηλονσιν, και αναίτιοι ε'ισιν ; blameless ?6'But Ι sa^
'η Ih^e teiip^e the sa^bt^xth ^ Wofane, and guiltless are? ^ Χ%^^^' Z^' ^^el^^
6 λενω δε υαίν, οτι του .'ιερόν '^μείζων'''' εστίν ώδε. 7 εΐ.δε than the temple. 7 But
Bu/lsay toW that Hhan 'the temple Vgreaier ^is here. ^ But^if jjj« ^^^^,^^Γ'ΐ''^^
ίγνώκειτε τι 'εστίν, *"Ελ? oi^" θέλω και ου θνσίαν, ονκ αν have mercy, kls, and shall separate the Phall it be at the end
,, ' »> ' ,-Ιλ ^ η λ ~ ,,of the world: the an-
ΤΓονηρονς εκ μέσον τών δίκαιων, 50 και βαλονσιν αντονς gels shr.u come forth,
wicked from [the] midst of the righteous, and sliall cast them and sever the wicked
, , , ^ / , ~ w • ' Λ η ' ' • from among the just,
£(C την καμινον του πυρός' εκεί εσται ο κλαυβμος και ο .50 and shall cast them
into the furnace of the fire: there shall be the wailing and the into the furnace of
, ~ , Λ / fire : there shall be
(όρυγμος των οδοΛ^των. wailins- and gnashing
guiishing of the teeth. of tceih.
' — ToG {read of [the] ) LXTrA. "" καίβται is burned gtfa. " — τούτον (read the .age) LTTr[Aj.
y — α<ου€ΐι/ [L]T[TrJA. ^ — πάλιν [[.JxTrA. ■ 7Γωλ€Ϊ ττάι/ταδσα e^et LTTrA. *• βύρών 6e GLTTrA»
^ -f αντην it LfAJ . d Koi enl toj/ aiyiaAbv L ; ewl το»/ αιγιαλό»' [και] A, « άγ^η TTrA,
38 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. XIII, XIV.
theL''^Have^'^e*undS•- δ1 ^AiysL αντοΊςοΊησοΰς,^^ Σννήκατε ταντα ττάντα;
Bto^'all^^efe^tMngs? ^Says ^to ''Ihem 'Jesus, Have ye understood ^'these ^things 'all?
They say 'unto him, Αεγονσιν αύτφ, Ήαί, ^κύριε." 52 Ό. δε 'εΖττ^ν" αυτοίς,' Δαά
Bald he ^ΐηίο theS ^^''^ ^'"^ *° ^^"'' ^*^^' ^°^''^• ^^^ ^® ^^^*^ *° *^®"^' ^^^use of
Therefore every scribe rovro TTcic Ύοαμματενς μαθητενθείς ^ιις την βασιλείαν^^ των
£ the''^ng'dom''of, *^^^ «^«^^ ^^"^'^ discipled into the kingdom of the
heaven is like unto a ουρανών υμοώξ t^TLV άνθοώττφ οίκοδεσττότ^, όστις εκβάΧΚει
man <Λα« wan house- ^eaTens ^ike Ms . to, a man a master of a house, who puts forth
holder, which hringeth ^ « ' , ~ i ^ \ '
forth out of his trea- Ik τοΰ.θησανροϋ.αντον καινά και τταΧαια.
ειιτβ things new and <j^t ^f his treasure [things] new and old.
53 Και εγενετο οτε ετελεσεν 6 Ίησονς τάς παραβοΧάς
53 And it came to And it came to pass when ^ad ^finished 'Jesus -parables
pass, <Λαί when Jesus , ^ > ~n ' ^ λ » - »\ λ » » ^ ' '^
had finished these ταύτας, μετηρεν εκείθεν' 54 και ελθων εις την ττατριαα
parables, he departed ^these, he withdrew thence ; and having come into ^country
thence. 54 And when ,^,,ν,»ν »^5 ~ ^ , ^ „ i»\'
he was come into his avTOV, εοιοασκεν αντονς εν Ty.uvvayioyy.avTiov, ωστε ^εκττΚητ'
own Country.he taught 'his [^own],, he taught them in their synagogue, so that ^ere
them in their syna- λ n > \ ^ λ ' -η ' r\ ' « λ > " ' «
gogue, insomuch that τεσβαΰ^ αυτονς και λέγειν, ΤΙοθεν τουτψ η.σοφια.ανψη και
they were astonished, ^astonished 'they and said, Whence to this [man] this wisdoin and
and said, Whence hath *«5>'^ ec' χ ' ■> « ~/ «/
this man this wisdom, «I Ονναμ^ις '. 55 ονχ ούτος εστίν ο τον τεκτονος νιος;
and these mighty the works of power ? ^not ^this 'is *the ^of '^the ^carpenter ^son ? [IsJ
theT carpenter's°*sofl? ^ούχΐ^^ ή.μητηρ.αντοΰ λέγεται Μαριάμ, και οι.άδελφοι.αντον
is not his mother not his mother called Mary, and his brethren
iSenrYamefand Ί^κωβος καί «Ί^σΓ/ς» και Σίμων και Ιούδας-, 56 mi, αΐ
Joses, and Simon, and James and Joses and Simon and Judas ? and
S-sr!are^a?/^raii άδελφαΐαϋτοΰ ονχι ττάσαι ττρυς ημάς εισιν\ ττόθεν ονν τοντψ
with us? Whence then ^his *sisters "not ^all ^with 'us 'are? whence then to this
ihtig^^/'oTlnduTey ταντα ττάντα', 57 Και εσκανδαλ'ιζοντο εν αντψ, Ό δέ
were offended in him. [man] "these ^things 'all? And they were offended in him. But
But^ Jesus said unto 'j^(j.o{)g £^;j-€v αντοΤς, Ούκ 'ίστιν ττροφήτης άτιμος εί.μή
without 'honour ^^save 'J<^su3 said . to them, ^not "is 'a "prophet without honour except
in his own country, ^y τΌ°.7ΓαΓρίδι^αύτον'^ και sv Ty.oiKia.avTOV. 58 Και ούκ
58indiedxTn"otmany f , his [own] country and in ^ Lis [own] house. ^ And 3^0*
mighty works there ετΓοίησεν εκεΐ δννάμεις ττολλάς δια την. άττιστΊαν. αυτών.
because of their un- i^e.^did there ^works ^of *power 'many because of their unbelief.
14 Έν εκείνφ τφ καιρφ ήκονσεν Ηρώδης 6 ^τετράρχης^
ΧΤν. At that time -^* *^** *"^β heard Herod the tetrarch
Wd^of*the fSe^of '''^^ άκοήν Ίησον, 2 και είπεν τοΙς.τταισιν.αύτον,Οϋτός εστίν
Jesus 2 and said unto * ® fame of Jesus, and said to his servants. This is
Johit^the^Bapfist^ he '^^^'^'^^^ ό βατΓτιστης' αυτός ήγερθη άττό τών νεκρών, και
is risen from the^dead^ John the Baptist : he is risen from the dead, and
and therefore mighty διά TOVTO a'l δυνάμεις ενεργονσιν εν αύτω. 3 Ό yap
iheSselies !Γ h£i J'^^^^f °* ^^« the works ot' power operate in him^ For
3 For Herod had laid Ηρώδης κρατησας τον'Ιωάννην εδησεν ^αύτόν^^ και ^εθετο
ioind Mmi'ind '4 ^''f Having seized ^ ^, John '^ bound him and put
him in prison for kv φυλακ?^,^^ διά Ήρωδιάδα την γυναίκα ^Φιλί'πττοί'"
Herodias' ^ sake, his [him] in prison, on account of Herodias the wife ^Philip
brother Jrhiiip s wife. ^, ->%«,.. , ,
4 For John fittid unto τον.αοελφον.αυτου. 4 ελεγεν.γάη ''αντώ ο'ΐωάννης,^^ Ούκ
him It is not lawful 'of "his ^brother. ' For "said Ho "him 'John, 'Not
for thee to -have her. *„ , „ , , ,, '
5 And when he would εξεστιν σοι εχειν αυτήν, 5 Και Θελων αυτόν άποκτεΐναι,
have put him to death, ^it ^is lawful for thee to have her. ^ And wishing ^ ^'him Ho "kill,
? — Ae'yei avTOis ό Ίησοΰς LTTrA. ^ — κύριε LTTrA. * Aevei says L. ^ ev rrj
βασιλεία in the kingdom l ; τη βασίλεια to the kingdom οττγλ. i εκττλ-ησσ^σθαί
LTTrAW m ουχ LTTrA. " Ιωσήφ Joseph LTTrA. ο ^. [SCa OWn T. Ρ — αύτοϋ
(read [his]) LTTrA. ^ΤΕτραάρχης Τ. r _ ^y^^,^ τ. . ^^ -^ ( -^ η^ τ) φνΚακη
απεθετο m the prison put fhimj aside ltttA, » — Φιλίττπον Γτ] a, v ^ ( _ ό tj
ΧΙΥ. MATTHEW. 39
εψοβηθη τον οχΧον, οτι ως προφητην αντυν είχον. tnal^^''h%lute^'th^j
he feared the multitude, because as a prophet him they held, counted him as a pro-
6 "^γενεσίων.δε άγομενων^^ τοΰ'ϊΐρώδον, ώρχησατο r) θνγάτηρ 6^®*'^, >5-'^th^ when
But a birthday being celebrated of Herod, ^danced Hhe "daughter ;^^^ ^.^^ daughter of
Trie Ήρωδίά^ος εν τφ μέσω, και -ηρεσεν τω Ηρώδη' 7 όθεν Herodias danced be-
3of -^erodias m the Wdst, and pieased^ ^ ^ Herod/ Whereupon glroflwhereSnhe
μεθ' 'όρκου ώμολόγησεν avry δούναι ο-^ίάν" αΐτησηται. 8 Ή.ίέ promise ι with an oath
with oath he promised to her to give whatever she should ask. But she to gn^e her Λv•hatsoeτeΓ
ο/->/Λ<>~ ,,~ , / -^ ^^® would ask. 8 And
ΤΓροβίβασθεΙσα υπό της.μητρος.αντης, Δος /ΖΟί, φηση', ώοε she, being before in-
being urged on by her mother, Give me, she says, here structed of her mother,
kTTi ττινακί την κεφαΧην Ιωάννου του βατττιστου, 9 Και John Baptist's head
upon a dish the head of John the Baptist.' And in a charger. 9 And the
, , ^ , - 4, «,,. \ ri \ \ king was sorry: ncver-
^ελυττί]θη ο βασιλεύς' οια/οε τονς όρκους και τους thciess for the oath'i
^was •'grloved Hhe 'king; but on account of the oaths and those who sake, and them v^^hicL
, J y\ ^ rt~ 1 r\ ^ ' I Sat with him at meat,
σννανακειμενους εκελευσεν δοθηναι' W και ττεμ-ψας he commanded ιί to be
reclined with [him at table] he commanded [it] to be given. And having sent given Aer. 10 And he
, ,/^ oxi. >t' ' ~,Λ ~Ίτ »''Λ sent, and beheaded
απεκεφαλισεν ^τον^' Ιωαννην εν Ty φυKaκy. 11 και ήνεχυη john in the prison.
lie beheaded John in the prison. And ^was ^brought il And his head was
t . \ \ i -^ ■> \ ' ''?'Λ - '. "'; brought in a oharger,
η.κεώαλη.αυτου ετΓΐ ΤΓίνακι, και εόοθη τψ κορασιφ' και ην^ and given to the dam-
'his ^ead on a dish, and was given to the damsel, and she sel : and she brought
εγκεν τ^.μητ pi. αυτής. 12 και ττροσελθύντες οϊ.μαθηταΐ.αύτοΰ ^2 A^d ^is diLdpiS
brought [it] to her mother. And having come his disciples came, and took up the
fjpav το^αώμα: καιεθα-^αν^αντό•'^ καν εΧθόντες άτνηγγειλαν l^f'^^^, ΪΓ'^οΜ
took the body, and buried it ; and having come told Jesus. 13 ^Yhen Jesus
τφ'ϊησοϋ.13^και άκουσας' 6Ίησοϋς άνεχώρησεν εκεΧθεν ^Ιζί^^'ίΐΆΤοί
[it] to Jesus. And ^having ^heard ^ Jesus withdrew thence desert place apart.
Iv TrXoiqj εις ερημον τόττον κατ .ιδίαν.
by ship to a desert place apart.
Και άκονσαντες οι οχΧοι ήκοΧούθησαν αύτψ ^ττεζι^
And having heard [of it] the ci-owds followed him on foot
} \ ^ /N ,.T_. ιν>Λ» f<»T ~iiT^ Λ» And when the people
ατΓο των πόλεων. 14 Και εξελθων ^ο Ιησους^^ ειοεν πολύν had heard i/ie?-eo/, they
from the cities. And having gone out Jesus saw "great followed him on foot
y \ \ 5 Λ > rt ' > ο » • ' II » '/Ί ' outof the cities. 14 And
οχλον,και εσπλαγχνισθη επ δαιτοι^ς," και ε^εραττεζ/σεν jesus went forth, and
^a crowd, and was moved with compassion towards them, and healed saw a great multitude,
τούς.άρρώστους.αϋτών. 15 Όφίας.δε γενομένης ^προσήλθον^^ compIs''sion''^''towaid
, their infirm. And evening having come came them, and he healed
αντφ οΐμαθηταϋαϋτοϋ^^ λέγοντες, "Ερημος εστίν υ τόπος, ^^ζ^^ ^f^-^g eventn^
to him his disciples, s.-iying, Desert is the place, i-^j^ disciples came to
και ή ωρα Η]δη τταρΓ/λθεν" άπόλυσον ^ τονς όχλους, 'ίνα dSLrpiafe,™d 'tht
and the time already is gone by : dismiss the crowds, that time"^ is now past ; send
απελθόντες εις τάς κώμας άγοράσωσιν εαντοϊς βρώματα. J^It ^"^νϊΙν^οΤηΓό
having gone into the villages they may buy for themselves meat. ^^^ vill?.^es and buy
16 Ό.δε.^'Ιησοϋς^^ είπεν αυτοϊς, Ου χρείαν εχονσιν άπελθεΧν' themselves victuals.
But Jesus said to them, ^^'o -need Hhey ""have togoaivay: J Jg^^^ T^eT necd^'not
δότε αυτόΐς ύμεϊς φαγείν. 17 Οί.^ε λεγουσιν αύτφ, Οΰκ.'έχομεν depart; g"ije ye them
give ^to^them ^ye to eat. But they say to Mm, We have not g° ^^^^^^Ζ ^im Wo
ώοε εΐ.μή πέντε άοτους και δυο Ίχθυας. 18 Ό.ίέ εΙπεν , Φέρατε have h^re but five
here except five loaves and tvro fishes. And he said, Bring loaves, and two fi>hes.
, , -^ , ^ . \ !' \ > IS He said, Bring them
μοι ^αυτούς ώοε." 19 Και κελευσας τονς υχλους ανα- hither to me. i9And
no -'me Hhem here. And having commanded the crowds tore- he commanded the
, , , , \ I \ η ^ 1 ' • " multitude to sit down
κλιθηναι επι °τους χόρτους;^ P/cai'' λαβών τονς πέντε άρτους on the grass, and took
clinc on the grass, and having taken the five loaves the five loaves, and the
«■ yevecrioL? δε yero^eVot? LTTrA. « av LTrA. y λνττηθάς being grieved LTTrA. ' — δε but
I.TT A. a, — T-bv LTTrA. ^ πτώμα corpse LTTr. <= '^^,'^°K ^^°^ TTrA. ^ άκονσαςδί LTTrA.
<^ πε^οΐ Τ. f — ό 'ίησονς (read he saw) LTTrA. S αΰτοΐς GLTTrAW. ^ ^ γροσηλθαν LTr.
i _ αύτοΰ (read the disciples) lttfa.^ ^ τταρηλθεν η^η τ. ' + ovv thereioie τ [a^.
iw «, Ίησονς (read he said; x, » w5e αυτον$ LXXrA, _« τον χόρτον mxv, , f — κοΧ ai*2:sr4W,
40 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. XIV.
two fishes, and looking ^^^ ^^^ς ^{jq (χβνας, άραβλεψας εις τον ovpavbv '^ρ.νλόγησ-ν'^^
ed' Indhrike andgave ^nd the two fishes, having looked iip to the heayen he blessed ;
the loaves to his dis- ^ai κΧάσας edojicEv τοις μαθηταΐς τους άρτους^ oi.dk μα-
ciples, and the disci- ^ud having broken he gave to the disciples the loaves, and the dis-
ples to the multitude. ° ° ^ ^ -^ , \ > / />
20 And they did all θηταί τοΙς υχλοίς. 20 καΐ εφαγον τταντες και εχορτασθησαν'
eat, and were filled : ^-^^^ ^^ ^^^ crowds. And ^ate 'all and were batisfied ;
and they took upof-^_ , ^ ^^ f^,^
the fragments that re- και ήραν TO TTEpiuuEvov των κλασμμτων, οωοΒκα
mained twei ve baskets .^jj(j ^j^gy ^qq^^ ^-,ρ ^jjj^^ which was over and above of the fragments, twelve
full. 21 And they that "^ \, m .^.v / λ- . r - 5. . ,
had eaten were about κοφινονς πΑηρΕίς. 21 οί.οε tauiovT^Q ήσαν άνδρες ωσει
five thousand -men, hand-baskets fulL And those who ate were men about
beside women and ,, , _ ^ , ^' u
children ττει^τακίσχιΚίοι, χωρίς ^γυναικών και παιοιων."
five thousand, besides women and children.
22 Και ^εΰ^έως" ήνάγκασεν *ό 'ϊησονς^^ τούς.μαθητάς^αντον^
And immediately ^compelled 'Jesus his disciples
22 And straightway Ιμβήναί είς ""το^^ 'τΧοΊον και ττροά-γειν αυτόν εις το ττεραν,
Jesus constrained hia to enter into the ship and to go before him to the . other side,
disciples to get into a„ _ , ^ r \ » -^ γ»ο ^ > \ f >
Ehip, and to go before ituf.ot) aTToKvay τονς υχΚους. . Zo και ατΓολνσας τους
him unto • the other ^ntil he should have dismissed the crowds. And having dismissed the
side, while he sent „ ^ > >n > ■> « > >r^f ' y r\ >r\ 1 '
the multitudes away. ΌγΧους ανεβη Βίς TO ορος κατ -laiav ττροσενί,ασυαι, Οψι-
23 And when he had crowds he went up into the mountain apart to pray. ^Even-
eent the multitudes ^, , , - »~ΛJ^^^^-' « ^ τ ' '
away, he went up into ας Ci -γενομένης μονος ηΐ' εκεί. 24:τυ.όε τΓΑοιονηοη ^μεσον
a mountain apart to ing 'and being come alone he was there. But the ship now in [the] midst
pray-: and when the ~ η λ > τ» τ ν ' t^^ / τ <
evening was come, he της ϋαλασσης ην^ βασανιζομενον υττο των κνματων' ην γαρ
was there alone. 24 But of the sea was, tossed by the waves, *was 'for
the ship was now in 5 / «v «err•' s-»j\~~
the midst of the sea, εναντιος Ο ανεμος. 25 Ύετaρτ7J.cε φνλακγ της νυκτός
tossed with waves : ^contrary ^the ^wind. But in [the] f otirth watch of the night.
trar*^^ S^^nd^fn^^the ^άττήλθεν^^ ττρος αντοίις *ύ Ίϊ?σοϊ)ς•," ττεριττατών επί ^της θαλάσ-
fourth watch of the ^went ^to ""tliem 'Jesus, walking on the sea.
iifm, wXni"on"?hi ο•;?ς.'' 26 \ai ίδόντες αυτόν oi μαθητα? lirl <^τήν θαΚασσαν^^
sea, 26 And when the And ^seeing ' *him Hh6 ^disciples on the eea
walfng on^the sS" ττεριπατονντα εταράχθησαν, λέγοντες, "Οτι φάντασμα, εστίν*
they were troubled,' walking were troubled, saying. An apparition jt is :
nnithey*criedo^Si '^"^ ^^^ τοϋ φόβον εκραζαν. 27 ^ί'θεωςΚδε ελάλησεν ^αύ-
fear. 27 But straight- ^^^ through fear they cried out. But immediately ^spoke Ho
way Jesus spake unto ^οΤς ό Ίι^σοΰς," λέγων, θαρσεΤτε, εγώ.είμι, μή.φοβεΧσθε,
gooT'cheer^^'it is I•• "tliem 'Jesus, sayiiig, Be of good courage, lam [he], fearnotr
benotafraid. 28And 28.Ά7Γθκ:|θΐθεις^£^ίΐΰΓω 6 ΙΙ^τρος εΖττει/," κύριε, ει σν.εί,
aS'Lid?L^rd!ifitb^ , And answering him ^ Peter ^ sa.id. Lord, if it be thou.
thou, bid me come un- κέλευσαν με ^πρός σε ελθε'ίν^^ επί τα 'ύδατα. 29 Ο.δε είπεν,
29Αη? he said Come' ^^^ ™® ^*° **^®® 'to =come upon the waters. And he said,
A»d when Tet'er was Έλθε. Kal κάταβάς από του πλοίου *'ό". Πέτρος περιεπά"
come dovrn out of the q^^^^ And having descended from the ship Peter walk-
ship, he walked on the , Λ , ,/ Λ •,λΑ , , > - Λ /-)Λ '
water, to gO to Jesus, τησεν ετΓΐ Τα νδατα^ ^ελθείν" προς τον Ιησονν, 30 βλεπων.δε
SOBut when he saw g^j upon the waters, to go to Jesus. But seeine
the wind boisterous, ,» κ» ^••I/-»'/^ ,,,*'
he was afraid; and Tov ανεμον ^ισχυρον^' εφοβηθη, και αρζαμενος καταπον
beginning to srak, he the wind strong he was affrighted, and beginning to
cried, saying. Lord, >y ^ " y \' tr ' ~ ' oi τ-'Λ' 5•''
save me. 31 And τιζεσθαι εκραξεν, λέγων. Κύριε, σωσον με. 31 Έ,υθεως.οε
immediately Jesuis sink he cried out, saying. Lord, save me. - And immediately
stretched forth Λώι», ~ » - > ~ >ν//ί >~ >-»'
hand, and caught him. o ίησους εκτίΐνας την χ^ιρα επελαβετο αυτού, και λέγει
and said unto him, C Jesus having stretched out the hand t ook hold of him, and say a
<* ηνλόγησει/ LTrA. ' παιδιωι/ και γυναικών L. " — εύθεω? Τ, * — ό ^Ιησούς (read
he compelled) glttfaw, ν _ αντον (i-ead the disciples) GTTrAW. " — • το (read a
ship) Tr. » σταδίους ττολλούς άπο της "γης άπ^Ιχεν tnany stadia from the land was dis-
tant Tr. y ^λθει/ LTTr. ^ — ό Ιησούς (read he went) GLTTrAW. * την Θάλασσαν
LTTrA. b οΐ δε μαθηταΐ ιΒόντες αντον L ; ίδόντε? δέ avrov τ. ^ τηζ θαλάσσης LTTrA.
<* ευθύ? LTTr. e ό Ίησονς αύτοίς L , — ό Ίησονς Τ ; αντοίς [ό Ίησονς} Λ. Ό Πετράς
€Ζπεν αντω L. g e\$€lv προς σδ LIXi Α. >» — ρ WTrA, καΐ fl\$€V and h^ weut Τ,
* — ίσ)ςνρον γ,
XIV, XV. Μ A τ τ Η Ε W. 41
αντψ, Όλιγήττιστε, εις.τί Ιδίστασας; 32 Και Ημβάντων'^' *^'^" of little faiih.
to him, ο [thou] of lit tie faith, why didst thou doubt ? And -having ^entered Y^^ci-cforc didst tlioti
y -^ t \ -v ^ , / t „ e.c\ t <N< douDt? 32 And when
αυτών ε/ς το ττλοιον εκοττησεν υ άνεμος' 33 οι.ύε εν τω they were come into
'they into the ship =ceased Hhe =wind. And those in the *^^ ^^''1^' *^° "*^'™'^
Λ'ηι'ΛΑ' II '' ,~λ/ ».n/.^ Ceased. 33 Then they
ΤΓΑΟΐφ "^εΑθοντες ττροσεκννησαν αντψ, λέγοντες, Αλί/θως that were in the ship
ship having•. come worshipped him, saying-, • Truly came and worshipped
^ ~ ., 7 him, sayingr, Of atruth
υεου νιος ει. thou art the Son of
=of •■■God 'Son thou art ! God.
34 Και διαπεράσαντες ηλθον "ε/ς" την γ/>" ^Τενν7]σαρ8τ.^^ 34 And when they
And having passed over they came to the land of Gennesaret. were gone over, they
r, - » ' ' • » » t ./ Λ ~ / , , , , came into the land of
oo και ετΓίγνοντες αυτόν οι άνδρες του.τοτΓου.εκεινου αττε- Gennesaret. 35 And
And ha^ing recognized him the men .of that place sent Avhen the men of that
στειΚαν εις ολην την.ττερΊχωρον.εκεΊνην, και ττροσηνεγκαν αντψ of'^ti'im.^hey'^seni out
to all that country round, and hrought to him into all that country
πάντας τονς κακώς.εχοντας' 36 και τταρεκαΚουν αυτόν 'ίνα brought unto^him^aU
all these who were ill ; and besought him that that were diseased ;
βόνον liipiovTaL του κράσπεδου τοϋΰματίον,αντοΰ' και ?hat"t^hcy^ m^ght vnu-
only they might touch the border of his garment ; and touch the hem of his
'όσοι' ΐΐφ^ντο διεσώθησαν. garment: and as many
'/,,', as touched were made
as many as touched were cured. perfectly whole.
15 Τυτ-ε προσέρχονται τψ Ίησον *ΐοί" άπο ^Ιεροσο'λύμων
Then come to Jesus the *from ^Jerusalem X"^• Then came to
'γραμματείς και ΦαρισαΧοι,^^ λέγοντες, 2 ^Διατί" οι μαθηταί Pharisees, which were
'scribes ^and ^Pharisees, ' saying, "Why ^disciples of Jerusalem, saying,
r, r . / ^ -. η ' > 2 Why do thy disciples
σου τταραραινουσιν. την τταραόοσιν των πρεσβυτέρων \ ου transgress the tradi-
Hhy 'transgress the tradition of the elders? . ""not tion of the elders ? for
/ < ~ ^ , ^ 11 „ „ > /T .•>«/-»?•' they wash not their
yap νίπτονται τας.χει ρας^αυτων" οταν αρτον εσθιωσιν. 3 Ο.ΰε hands when they eat
'for -they ^wash their hands when bread they eat. But he bread. 3 But he an-
> η ^ t »~βΑ ΊΙ \«~ /O'^ ' swered and said unto
αποκριυεις ειπεν αυτοις, ^Αιατι" και νμεις παραραινετε την them, Why do ye also
answering said to them, Why ^also -ye 'transgress the transgress the com-
.» \\ ~ η ~ ^^ 1 't^ <~ Λ '/-Λ ^ mandinent of God b"y
εντολ7]ν τον βεου δια την.παραόοσιν.υμων ', 4 υ γαρ your tradition ? 4 For
commandment of God on account of your tradition ? For God commanded, say-
θεός Ηνετειλατο^ λέγων, ^^ Τίμα τον.πατερα^σον^^ και την £fd' Sh^ ΐΏ",* Ηο
God commanded, saying, Honour thy father and that curseth father or
μητέρα' και Ό κακολογών πάτερα η μητέρα, θανάτψ τε- u^^^eki^^^^tTe
mother ; and. He who speaks evil of father or mother, by death let g^y^ Wliosoever shall
λεντάτω. δ ύμεΊς.δε λέγετε, "Ος.αν ειπy τψ πατρι η rg ^^thei'V?a'I°giiS
him die. But ye say. Whoever shall say to father or -^^ whatsoever thou
μητρΊ, Mhpov, Uav εξ Ιμοϋ ώφεληθyς, -καΡ -i^^t-t^ ;-^ i-Jted
mother, [It is] a gift whatever by me thou mightest be profited— : and .^^^ ^^.^ father or his
ον.μή ^τιμησί/^ τον.πατερα.αύτοΰ "^η τήν.μητέρα.αύτον'^' ^'^o'^her Λβ k^all be
in no wise honour his father or ^ his mother: ^ Seth^'commU"
6 και ή κυρώσατε ^τήν εντολήν*^ του θεοΰ δια την παρά- mcnt of God of none
and ye made void the commandment of God on account of ^tra- effect ^'^yJ^^J^^^^'^
δοσιν υμών. 7 Ύποκριταί, καλώς ^προεφητενσεν^^ περί νμών well did Esaias pro-
dition 'your. Hypocrites I >vell. prophesied^ concerning^ you ^^^^[3 ^4o^p°le'd^aweth
^Ησαΐας, λέγων, 8 "^'Εγγίζει /zot" ό.λαός.οϋτος "^τψ στυματι nigh unto me with
Esaias. saving. Draws near to me this people with -mouth their mouth, and
,„ .- . ~ . Λ, r^/ , ~ / . < honoureth me with
αυτών, και τοΤς.χειλεσιν με τιμψ η.οε.καρόια.αυτων πόρρω their Uvs; but their
-their, and with the lips ^me *it ■'honoirrs ; but their heart far heart is far from me.
> αναβάντων having gone up ι,ττγΑ. "" — €\θόντ€ς t[a]. » εττΐ TTr. <> + el? (read at
Gennesaret) ΤΤγ. ρ Vevvr\aapiO LW. q — oi LTIr. ' Φαρισαΐοι καΧ γραμματείς TTr.
• δια τι LTrA. * — αύτώι* (read the hands) τ[τγ]. ^ elneu said LTr. «^ — σου (read
[thy]) GLTTrAW. » — καΐ LTTr[A]. ^ τιμήσει will he honour LXXrA. ^ * — η rqv
μητέρα αυτοΰ l'a]. » τον λόγοι/ th^ word LTr ; τον νόμογ the law ta. ^ ίπροφήτευσ^ν^
LTXrA. β — 'Εγγίζει /not GLTTrA. •* — τω στό /idTi αύτων και GLTIrA.
42 Μ A Τ θ A .1 Ο Σ. XV.
9 But in vain they do ά.7Γ8χ£ί άπ ψον. 9 μάτην.δε σεβορταί με, διδάσκοντες
worship me, teaching λ, ^^ _ ^^^ .^ ^^^.^ ^^ worship mc, teaching [as]
/or doctrines the com- ^^"^^, , ,^ , r> ' ^ΛTA^ λ '
niaudments of men. διδασκαλίας έντολματα ανυρωττων. ΙΌ Κ«< ττρησκαΚεσαμενος
10 And he called tlie teachings injunctions of men. And havinq- called to [him]
multitude, and said . „ ^ - , ^ , . , ^ . ti>
unto them, Hear, and jQy υχλον είττεν αυτοις, ΑκονετΕ και σννιετε. 11 ου
understand: 11. not ^j^g crowd he said to them, Hoar and understand! not
that which goeth into , . » / , \ > - ν « -^
the mouth • defiieth a ro εισερχομενορ εις το στόμα κοινοί τον αννρωπον'
man ; but that which that which enters into the mouth defiles the man ;
cometh out of the ,.., ,, , ,~,
mouth, this defiieth a άλλα το εκτΓορενομενον εκ τον στόματος, τούτο κοινοί
man. but that which goes forth out of the mouth, tliis defiles
τον άνθρωτΓον.
the man.
12 Then came his dis- 12 ΤρτΕ 7τροσε\θόντες οΙ.μαθηταΊ^αύτον^^ ^είττοϊ^" αντψ,
ciples, and saiti unto Then having come to [him] his disciples said to him,
that'thePharlseeswere ΟΙδας οτι o\ ΦαρισαΊοι άκονσαντες τον Χόγον Ισκανδαλί-
offended, after they Knowestt!^ou that the Pharisees having heard the saying were of -
irSit *hl%nswered σθ/?σαν; 13 ο.δε 'αποκριθείς είττεν, Πάσα (φυτεία ην ουκ
and said Every ρΊ^ι^*, fended? But he answering said, Every plant which ^not
FitSriSthnotpiant^ ^φντενσεν ο.ττατηρ.μον ο.ονράνιος, Ικριζωθησεταί. 14 άψετε
ed shall be rooted lip. ^has 'planted 'my ^Father Hhe ''heavenly, shall be rooted up. LeavB
14 Let theni alone: αϋτούς' ^ϋδηΎο'ί ε'ισιν τνφΧον^ τυφλών' τυφλός δε τνφλόν
of The blind And it t^em ; "leaders Hhey *are =blind of blind ; =blind 'and =blind
the blind lead the sav οδηγν, άμφότεροί είς βόθυνον ττεσοννται. ΙδΆττοκριθεις.δϊ
Sto ώο ditch. Γδ Then 'ί* *1^^^' ^°*^ ^^*ο ,^ Ρ^^ will fall. And answering
answered Peter and ^ Πέτρος είπεν αντψ, Φοάσον ημίν τήν.τταραβολήν.^ταντην.'^
Baid unto hi m ^ Declare
Peter said to him, Expound to us this parable.
unto us this parable. , «» •, ~ π - > ^ χ « ~ , / > t
16 And Jesus said, Are \Q Ο.δε} Ιησους^^ εΙπεν, Ακμην και υμεΧς ασύνετοι εστε;
ye also yot ^-itliout But Jesus said, "'Still ^also 'ye ^without ^understanding 'are?
understanding? 1' Do ^ ^ ,, ^ •' , , , , ,
not ye yet understand, 17 '^ουττω" νοειτε οτι τταν το εισιτορενομενον εις το
that whatsoever enter- 3nof*yet 'perceive ^ye that everything which enters- into the
eth in at the mcuth , , , , ^ ,, .,^.^ ^ η '\\
goeth into the belly, στομα Είς την κοϊλιαν χωρεί, και εις αφεορωνα εκβαλλεται;
and is east out into mouth into the belly goes, and into [the] draught is cast forth ?
the draught? 18 But , ^, , , , ~ , . , ~
those things which 18 τα.οί εκτΓορενομενα εκ τον στόματος εκ της
proceed out of the But the things which, go forth out of the mouth out of the
naouih come forth rv/j^' '- ~ ^ » η ίγ»'»
fi-om the heart; and καρδιας ίζερχεται, κακεινα κοινοί τον ανθρωττον. 19 εκ.γαρ
they defile the man. heart come forth, and these defile the man. For out of
19 For out of the heart ~ rv >s" ?• > < > <' ,~
proceed evil thoughts, της καρδιας εξέρχονται όιαλογισμοι ττονηροι, φόνοι, μοιχειαι,
murders, adulteries, the heart come forth ^reasonings 'evil, murders, adulteries,
fS'wUncs's,bi?4& 'η-ορνεΊαι, κλοπαί, -^ενδομαρτυρΊαι, βλασφημίαι. 20 ταϋτά
mies : 20 the-e are the fornications, thefts, false-witnessings, blasphemies. These things
£aif^ bu"i) eliwith ^^^^^^ ^" κοινοΐι^^τα τδνάνθρωτΓον' το.δε άνίτττοις
unwashen hands de- ^^^ they which defile the man ; but the ^with ^unwashed
fiieth not a man, χεοσίν φαγεΊν ov.Koivol τον άνθρωττον.
„, _, τ , ^hands 'eating defiles not the man.
21 Then Jesus went y ■>% \ η ^ » ~λ « > «/■ > / > λ r
thence, and departed 21 Kfti ίξελθων εκεΧθεν Ο Ιησονς ανεχο)ρησεν εις τα μέρη
into the coasts of Tyre j^^^^ going forth thence Jesus withdrew to the parts
and Sulon. 22 And, , ,^^ __ ^J^/ \ -^r />,
behold, a woman of Tvpov και Σιοωνος. 22 και ιόί.ν, γυνή Χαναναια αττο
Canaan came out of of χγ^β and Sidon ; and behold, a ^woman 'Cananrean from
the same coasts, and '^,, ,, »ί'ΝΛ~ i> / iim»~ii"\'
cried unto him, say- των.οριων.εκεινων ί^ξελθουσα ^εκραυγασεν" "^αυτφ," λέγουσα,
ing. Have mercy on those borders having come out cried to him, saying,
me, Ο Lord, thou sou ,_^ ,, , η<«Αθ'?ιι«ο' ~5'
of David ; my daugh- Έλεησον με, κύριε, ^νιε Ααβιδ^^ Ίΐ.θνγατηρ. μου κακώς όαι-
ter is grievously vexed Have pity on me. Lord, Son of David; my daughter miserably is pos-
with a devil. 23 But ,v λ« «λ ^^ > » 'r\ > ~ λ / ν
he answered her not a ]ίΐο^Ίζε7•α(. 23 Ο.οε ονκ.αττεκριβη αυττ^ λογον. και ττροσ-
word. And his disci- sesped by a demon. But he answered ^not 'her a word. And having
e — αντοΐι (read the disciples) lta. ^ \iyovaLv s;iy lttia. ε τυφλοί είσιΐ' όδ>7γοΙ LTr.
*» — ταΰτην (read the parable) L•TTr[Λ]. ' — Ίησου? (read he s.iid) lttfa. ^ ov not LTlr,
^ ΐκραζΐν LXr ; sK^ta^iv T, » — avrtp LTTrA. ^ vie Aavld gw ; vios AavetS LTTrA.
XV. Μ A Τ Τ Η Ε VV. 4S
{Κθόντες οΐμαθηταΐαί'τοΰ -ήρώτων^^ αντόν, λέοντες, £^4hfwm, 'faying
come to [uim] his disciples asked him, saying, Send lier away; for she
ΆτϊόλνσονανΓην,οτι κράξει ΰτησθενημών 24 Ό.^έ αττοκρι- ^^^!ii3w^^ed^anfsSi?
Dismiss her, for she cries after us. But he •' answer- j ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^
θύζ έίττεν, Ονκ-άτησταΚην εί:μή εις τα πρόβατα τα άποΧωΧότα the lost sheep of the
. ., X ^ J. ' J. ^ ^^ i +t,„ 1^0+ houseof Israel. 25 Then
ing said, I was not sent except to the sheep the ^ lost ^ ^.^^^ ^j^^ ^^^ worship-
. Οίκου Ίσοαηλ. 25 "ΆΜ (Χθονσα ττροσίκννΗ αντφ, ped him, saying Loini,
of [the] house of Israeh But she having come did homage to him, ^nsweTed and Sd, U
λέγουσα. Κύοίε, βοήθει μοι. 26 Ό.^έ αποκριθείς είπεν, Ουκ is not meet to take the
sa-ying. ^ Lok, "^help ^ me I ^ But he answering -said, ^^^ot children's. M,^ and
Ptarii^ καλόν" λα/3εΙν τονάρτον των τέκνων, και βάΧεΙν 27 And she said, Truth,
'it =13 good to take the bread of the children, and to cast [it] Lord : yet the dogs eat
, , Λ, _ , , ^ , < / of the crumbs which
τοις κυναριοις. 27 H.oe ειπεν, Ναι, κύριε,* και.γαρ τα κυναρια fail fi-om their mas-
to the little 'dogs. But she said, Yea, Lord: for even the little dugs ters' table. 28 Then
,„, ,, ,, ^ , ,,^^ ,y Jesus answered and
εσθιει απο των ψιχιων των πιπτοντων απο της τραπεί,ης said unto her, ο wo-
eat of the crumbs which fall from the table man, great is thy faith:
, , ^ ^n _, , , η Ν ' >T ~ r ) ~ be it unto thee even as
των.κυριων.αυτων. 28 Τότε αποκριθείς ο ΐΊ]σους ειπεν αυτ-^, thou wilt. And her
of their masters. • Then answering Jesus said to her, daughter was made
»^ , ,x β , / /Λ/ ' n'-\ whoie from that very
Ω -^υναι, μεγάλη σου η πιστις' γενηθητω σοι ως νελεις. ^ο^τ.
ο woman, great [is] thy faith : be it to thee as thou desirest.
Και ίάθη ή.θυγάτηρ.αϋτης απο τής.ωραςΛκείνης.
And was healed her daughter from that hour.
29 Και μεταβάς εκεΧθεν οΊησουςΙΐλθεν παρά την θάλασ- 29 And Jesus depart-
A-nd having departed thence Jesus came towards the sea «d from thence and
^ , , , , ,/ ' ' η came nigh unto the sea
oav της Ταλιλα'ιας' και αναβας εις το ορός εκαθητο of Gaiiiee ; and went
of Galilee : and having gone up into the mountain he was sitting ^P into a -mountain,
, ~ „^v , ~^ Λ . ~ « Ν \\ ' » n> ^^"i sai down there.
εκει. 30 και προσήλθαν αυτφ οχΧοι πολλοί, έχοντες μεθ so And great multi-
there. And came to him -crowds 'great, having with tudes came unto him,
, ^ ^, ^ , , ^^ , ^ , / ^ having with them those
εαυτών χω\ους, τυφλούς, κωφούς, κυλΧους,^ και έτερους ττολ- that were lame, blind,
them lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and ^others 'many, dumb, maimed, and
^ , V ./ » « I π t y < < '5^ Γ ~ 't ~ II many Others, and cast
λόυς, και "^ερριψαν^^ αυτούς πάρα τους ποόας 'του Ιησου them down at Jesus'
and they cast down them at the feet of Jesus, feet ; and he healed
■ ,/^ / > ' m f/ e ί » Λ II Λ ' them: 31 insomuch that
και ίθεραπενσεν αυτούς' 31 ώστε ^τους οχΑους" υαυμασαι, the multitude wonder-
and he healed them ; so that the crowds wondered, ed, when they saw the
βλέποντας κωφούς λαλοΰντας, κνλλούς υγιείς, » χωλούς περί- maTmed^'to'bfwhoS
seeing dumb speaking, maimed sound, lame walk- the lame to walk, and
πατοϋντας, και τυφλούς βλέποντας' και ^εδόξασαν'' τον θεον ihey^glor\fied'the God
ing, and blind seeing; and they glorified the,. God ^^ igraet 32 Then
Ίσραηλ. 32 Ό.^έ;ΐ7?σους ττροσκαλεσά/ζενος τους μαθητάς JS„S^,^,^ati£
of Israel- But Jesus having called to [him] 'disciples J ^^^^ compassion on
αύτου είπεν, Σπλαγχνίζομαι επιτον όχλον οτι ήδη lH^^^iS^ut^frZ
.'his said, I am moved with compassion towards the crowd, because already ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^
"^ήμερας" τρεΊς προσμενουσίν 'μοι, και ούκ.εχουσιν τι φάγω- bave notiiiug^ ω eat^
-days Hhi-ee tboy continue with me, and have not what they may ^^^^ -away fasting,
σιν και απολΰσαι αυτούς νηστεις ού.θελω, μηποτε εκλυθώσιν lest they faint in the
eat; and to send away them fasting I am not willing, lest^ they faint ^pf^g ^ty unto^S^'
tv ττ) ύδώ. 33 Και λεγουσιν αυτφ οι.μαθηταιΤ'αύτού,''^ Τίόθεν Whence should we
in th^e wa:^. And 4ay, '^tojhim 'his ^disciples, Whence f^^^^^^iSes^af lo
ημίν εν ερημιά άρτοι τοσούτοι ώστε χορτάσαι όχλον τοσούτον, fill so great a'muiti-
to us in a desert loaves so many as • to satisfy a crowd so great ? tude ? 34 And Jesus
, , \^ , „ „ r-k« S" saith unto them. How
34 Και λέγει αύτοίς υ Ιησούς, Πόσους άρτους έχετε; Όι.οε many loaves have ye?
And ^'says ^to ^them 'Jesus, How many loaves have ye ? And they And they said, Seven,
. / X.N/ ./1'^ «rτ^^v''^ ~ and a few little fishes.
ειπον, Επτά, και ολίγα ιχθυύια. . 35 Και ^εκελευσεν τοις 35 And he commanded
said, Seven, and a few small fishes. And he commanded the the multitude to sit
ο -ηρώτουν LTTrA. Ρ s^ccttlv it is allowed lta. . i ipi^av T. ^ «• αύτον of him ltti-a. ^ tJ,^
δχλοι/ the crowd TA. * + καΐ and LTXrA. " έδο^^α^οι/ τ. " -ημίραι GltttaW. » — αντοΰ
{rtad the disciples; [LJitirJA. >' παραγγκ t'Aas τφ όχλφ having commanded the crowd Liir,
44 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΥ. XV, χη.
36^ a^h\ ^kThe οχΚοις^^ άναττεσέϊν επι την γην 36 ^κ'αι λα,βώϊ/" τονς ετττά
Eeven^ loaves and the crowds to recline on the ground; and having taken the sevea
fishes,andgavethank3, aprovQ καΐ TOVQ Ιχθύας,^ Ευχαριστησας 'έκλασεν και ^ίΰωκεν^^
gave^"^^ his discip^les, ^°^^^^ ^^^ *^® ^^^^^' having given thanks he broke and gave
and the disciples to the Tolg.uaOijralc.'^avTOV,^^ οΊ.δε μαθητάΐ ^τψ 6%X(ij." 37 Και
multitude. 37 And to his disciples, and the disciples to the crowd. And
they did all eat, and ^ , \ ■, , η %- ,
were filled : and they ίφαγον παντΕς, και ίχορτασθησαν και ^ήραν το περισ-
took up of the broken 2^^ α^|ΐ and were satisfied ; andthey took up that which was dver
meat that was left ^ ' , , » ,^ ^ , «^ < r>v
Eeven baskets full. GEvov Tisjv κΑασματων' ETTTU σττυριοας ττληοΕίς. 38 oi.oe
38 And they that did an^j above of the fragments seven baskets full ; and they who
eat were four thousand , ^, - ,^ » ^ , r ~ ν
men, beside women EGOiowEQ ήσαν τΕτρακισχιλιοί avopEQ, χωρίς ^γνναικων και
and children. 39 And ate were four thouBand men, besides women and
ti^tnde, a^Jd^took Sip' τται^ί'ων." 39 Kai ά'ττοΧνσας τονς όχλους ^ένέ/3?;" εις το
and came into the children. And having dismissed the crowds he entered into the
coasts of Magdala. \ ~ ^ τλ λ > » " Ηττ ? ^ ' ii
ΤΓΑοιον, και ηλϋΕν εις τα όρια ''Μη.γόαλα."
XVI. The Pharisees ship, and came to the borders of Magdala.
cees came, and temp^- 16 KiTti τΓροσεΧθόντΕς 01 ,ΦαρισαΊοι και ΣαδδονκαΊοι
ing desired him that And having come to [him] the Pharisees and Sadducces
Eign^^froS^'^hSTCn* '^^ιρ'ίζοντες 'Ηττηρώτησαν^^ αυτόν σημεΊον εκ του ούρανοϋ
2 Ηβ answered and tempting .[him] asked him a sign out of the heaven
it'iTvinSry^aT ^ΤΓΐίεΤ^αι αϋτοϊς 2 6M αποκριθείς είπεν αντοΧς, ^'Οφίας
/<u>ti? fee fair weather; to shew them. But he -answering said to them. Evening
3Anfkiil!?m?minJ Ύ^^ομενης λέγετε, Ευδία- πυρράζει.γάρ 6 ουρανός. 3 και
It will be toul weather ^^"''"^& come ye say, Fine weather ; for ^is ''red Hhe ^heaven. And
to day : for the s^ is ττρωί, Σήμ-ρον χειμών τνυρράζει.γάρ στνγνάζων 6 ουρανός.
hypocritesryeTan die- "■* morning. To-day a storm ; for ^s ^red ^lowering Hhe ^'heaven. ;
cern the face of the ^ντΓοκριταί.^ TO μεν Ίτρόσωττον του ουρανού γινώσκετε
&rn?hesi^fofthS Hypocrites I the indeed »face ^of ^the "heaven je know [how]
times ? 4 A wicked and SiaKpivEiv, τά.δε σημεία των καιρών οϋ.δννασθε\^^ 4 γενεά
adulterous generation to discern, but the signs of the times ye cannot ! A generation
eeeketh after a sign ; ,', ^^ j ,y.wx ^ »ϊ>/τ
and there shall no sign τΓονηρα και μοι\αλις σημεΐον ΕΤΓίζητεΐ' και σημεΧον ου.δουη'•
be given unto it, but wickjd and adu terous a sign seeks, and a sign shall not be
the sign of the prophet ,.».,, ^ , ^ ^ . u -rr \
Jonas. And he left σεται avTy. i' .μή TO σημειον Ιωνα "Υου προφήτου. ^^ Και
them, and departed. given to it, except the sign of Jonas the prophet. And
4e^swer:^ome^oS καταλιπων αΰτούς άπήλθεν.
other side, they had leaving them he went away.
breii"^6 Then j*esS ^ ^*^* ελθόντΕς οΙμαθηταΙ"αντοϋ^^ εις το πέραν Ιπελάθοντο
said unto them. Take And 'having* come 'his ^didciples to the other side they forgot
ihelea'v'enoYtiVai ^prov ς λαβείν. 6 όΜΛησοΰς είπεν αύτοίς, Όράτ.ε.καί προσ•
riseea and of the Sad- ^oaves 'to .•'take. And Jesus said to them, See and ν be-
ducees. 7 And they εχετε άπο της ζύμης των Φαρισαίων και Σαδδουκαίων. 7 Οι.δε
MlvSi sa^g^fi ώ Si ^'^^ °^ *^® ^^"-^^^ ^^ ^^^ Pharisees and Sadducees. And thoy
cauM we have taken δίελογίζοντο iv εαντοΊς, λέγοντες, "Οτι άρτους ουκ δλά-
when Jems TOroeiv^ reasoned among themselves, saying. Because loaves =not 'we
he said unto them, d βομεν. 8 Γνοί'ς.δε Ο Ίησοϋς εΙπεν ^αιτοΤς," Ύί- δια-
rLson νί amSj' Ζ^. '^°°^ ^^"^ having known [this] ^ Jesus said to them. Why rea-
wivea, because ye have λογίζεσθε kv έαυτοίς, ολιγόπιστοι, ΌΤΙ άρτους ουκ
ο ^^ ?° χ ^^^^^ "* . son ye among yourselves, Ο [ye] of little faith, because loaves ^not
Β Do ye not yet under- γ.•,•^ > r} η c\ - ~ ,?>« / »./
stand, neither remem- ^εΚαρετεγ^ 9 ονπω.νοειτε, ουδε μνημονεύετε τους πέντε
her the five loaves of 'ye ''took ? Do ye not yet perceive, nor remember the five
« ίλαβ€ν he took LTTr. » -I- Koi and lt. *> eSCSov ττγ. « — αυτοί) (read the disciples)
rLjTLTrJA. ^ d TOts οχλοις to the crowds ΤΤγΑ. « το nepiaaevov των κλασμάτων ?ipau LTTr a.
< παι8ιων καίγυναικων τ. ^ κ ανέβη he went up gTiaW. h MayaSav ν agadan LTTrA.
» ΐτηιρώτων Τ. ^ ^ ΌγΙ/ίας . . , . to end of verse 3 [ta]. > — νποκριταί LTTrA ; -t- και
and h. «a — του ϊτροφητον LTTrA. » — avTOv (read the disciplei) LTTrA. » — αντοίς
OLiirA. Ρ ax^Tt ye have l. ~
XVr. Μ A τ τ Η Ε ΛΥ. 45
άρτους των ττεντακισχίλίων, και ττόσους κοφίνον'ς ελάβετε , ^^ β"^« thousand, and
loaves of the five thouisand, and how many hand-baskets ye took [up]? ?oJk up ?'''^ 10 nImot
10 ονδε τους ετντά άρτους των τετραιασχιΧίων, και ττόσας thesevenioaTes of the
nor the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many 1°"^^ thousand, and
, / ^ , ^ ti > » ^ many baskets ye
Ίσττνρίοας" εΧαβετε; 11 ττώς ου. νοείτε οτι ου ττερί topk up? ii How is
baskets ye took [up] ? How perceive ye not that not concerning ^} ^^^^ 7^τ.*^*ϊ. τ°* ^?"
„ - , / I, , \ „ y , ■>- ^ ' derstand that I spake
'αρτο^" είτΓον υμΊν ^προσεχειν" αττο της ζύμης των Φαρισαιων it not to you concern-
bread I spoke to you to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees ing bread, that ye
,^^^ , ,ΛΓ^/ ~ ti J t > should beware of the
και^αοόουκαιων\\^Ύοτε συνηκαν otl ονκ.ειπεν προσεχειν leaven of the Pharisees
and Sadducees? Then they understood that he said not to beware and of the Saddftcces ?
, s ~ ■ y, , ~ „ II V '\\>i\ ' ^ ~ 5* ?> ~ ~ -2 Then understood
αττο της ζνμης Voi» αρτου,^^ ^αλ\" αττο της όιόαχης tojv they ho-sy that he bade
of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the them not beware of
- /' , _, -,Λ , the leaven of bread,
Φαρισαιων και Σαόέουκαιων. but of the doctrine of
Pharisees and Sadducees. the Pharisees and of
f ο »T-i-\ /Ί ' r>> » »x ~ > \ r -rr ' ~ the Sadducees.
.13 Ελθων.ύε ο \ησους εις τα μέρη Καισαρείας της
And "having ^come *Jcsus into the parts of Csesarea '
Φίλιππου ήρώτα τονς.μαθητάς.αυτου^ λέγων. Τίνα ^με^^
Philippi he questioned his' disciples, saying, Whom *me jg y^^^ j^^^^ ^^^^
λεγουσιν οί.άνθοωποι εΐναι τον υΐόν τοΐι ά^^θρώττου'•, 14 OL^i into the coasts of c»-
»doVonounce ^'men Ho ^"be Hhe <^Son 'ofWn? ^^jj^j they ^«^^«^Philippi.he asked
-ii'ij / ^ η ' » \ w ^\ ^ Λ. > w disciples, saying,
''■εΙίΓον^ Οι. μεν Ιωαννην τον βατΓτιστην ^αΚλοι .δε ^HXiav " Whom do men say that
said, Some John the Baptist; and others ' Elias ; I the Son of man am?
,( ^^ t-r ' « »' ~ ~ -1 (- 1 / > -. 14 Andthevsaid.feome
ετεροι.όε Ιερεμιαν^ η ενα των προφητών. 15 Αεγει αυτοις,^ say that tfiuu art JoHn
and others • Jeremias, or one of the prophets. He says to them, the Baptist : some, E-
.^^ ~ ->x ' \/ τ T£»h>* η ' ?'ii ΚΛ' lias ; and others. Jere-
1 μεις.όε Tiva με λέγετε είναι.; 16 ° Αποκρίθεις.δε^^ Σι- mias, or one of the
But ye whom *me Mo ^ye ^pronounce to be? " And answering Si- prophets. 15 He saith
τ-,ί ^ ^,-, , <«» ~^~. ~ unto them, But whom
μων ΐίετρος ειττεν^ Συ ει ο χριστός, ο νιος τον νέου του say ye that ι am?
mon Peter said, Thou art the . Christ, the Son of God the 16 And Simon Peter
v~ Ti^frri' /Ί»ιι«'τ ~ ■} >~ .•»» / -- Ruswercd and said,
ζώντος. 17 '^Km αττοκριβεις" ο Ιησούς είπεν αυ7ψ, Μακάριος τ^οη art the Christ,
living. And answering Jesus said to him, Blessed the Son of the living
ε7, Σίμιον '^Βάρ Ίωνα," οτι σάρζ και αίμα ούκ.άπεκάλυφεν Si°swered andlidun-
art thou, Simon Bar-Jonas, for flesh and blood revealed [it] not to him. Blessed art
σοι, άλΧ ό.πατηρ.μου 6 εν ^οΤς" οϋρανοΊς. 18 Κάγώ.δε f^lTlnttool
to thee, but my Father who [is] in the heavens. And I also hath not revealed it
σοι λέγω, οτι συ εί Πέτρος, καΐ εττι ταυτι^ Ty ττετρα οικοδο- p^Ser^^^^'ich '"^is ^ϊ
to thee say. That thou art Peter, and on this rock I will heaven. 18 And I say
ίίησω μου την εκκλησίαν, καΐ ττύΧαι ^,δου ού.κατισχνσουσιν ^^^^ "ait plter ^and
build my assembly, and gates of hades shall not prevail against ^pon this rock I will
αύτης. 19 ^κ«ι" δώσω σοι τάς εκλεΤς" της βασιλείας των }^^^^ ^^ ^^Ύ^^ ' ξ''^?,
it. And I wiU give to thee the keys of the ^ kingdom of the ί^ο! |revaU ag'ainsttt!
ουρανών' και ο.^εάν^^ δησ\ις εττι της γης, εσται δεδεμ'ενον 19 And ι will give un-
neavens: and whatever thou mayest bind on the earth, shall be bound k^nidom of h^eaven :
iv τοΧς ουρανοΊς' και οΜάν^^ λύστ^ς εττι της γης, εσται and° whatsoever thou
in the heavens; and whatever thou mayest loose on the earth, shall be ^J^^l* ^^°*^ 'ίί^• ^u*"
, , ' , / ι »> 'x II - Λ s^^li he bound in hea-
λελυμενον εν τοΊς ουρανοΐς. 20 Τότε *^διεστειλατο" τοις μάθη- ven: and whatsoever
loosed in the heavens. Then charged he ^dis- thou Bhalt loose on
«, 1 , ~„ fi »> X « ,r ■ , f y «,»! ~ II earth sh.all be loosed
ταις^αυτου^^ iva μηδενι ειπωσιν οτι αυτός εστίν ^ Ιησούς' in heaven. 20 Then
ciples 'his that to no one they should say that he is Jesus charged he his disci-
. , .^ J ^^gg ^^^^^ ^j^gy should
Ο χριστός. tell no man that ha
the Christ. was Jesus the Christ.
1 σφυρίδας L. ■■ άρτων loaves LTTrAW. « ; (the question ends at yoii) προσέχετε δε but
beware LTTfA. ^ των άρτων of the loaves LTrA. ; των Φαρισαιων καΐ "ΧαΒδονκαίων Of the
Pharisees and Sadducees τ. ' άλλα ttfaw. T — με [LjiTrA. « εΐπ-αν ττίτ. y ol l.
* Ήλειαν τ. * + [ό Ίησοΰς] Jesus (says) L. *> και αποκριθείς W. c αποκριθείς δε LTTrA.
* Βαριωνα LTA. ^ — τοις (read [the] ) L[Tr]. ^ — καΐ t[a]. β κλείδας LTTrA. ^ av LTrA.
» av Tr. ^ επετίμησει/ he earnestly charged l. ' — αύτοΰ (read the disciples) ltha.
* — 'Χησους glixtAW,
46 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. XVI, ΧΥΙΙ.
* ^!^^°°^ ^\^^ ,*^^* 21 ΆτΓΟ Tore ηοξάτο "ύ" 'ϊησοϋς ^ukvvuv τοις μαθητάις
lortQ ocgan Jesus to _ .-, ^ ^. V -r ^ i Τ -^i- • i
shew unto hi> disciples, From that time began Jesus to shew to ■= disciples
how that he must go avTOv, OTi δέί avTov "^άττεΧθέΙν εις ^Ιεροσόλυμα," και
tuito Jerusalftm, and 11 . _■■, ^ ., . ,. , . , ^ 'τ ■, ' λ
sitffier many things of ^^ *^" ^* ^ necessary for hun to go away to Jerusalem, and
the elders and chief- ττολλίζ ΊταθεΙν άτΓο τών ττρεσβυτερων καΐ αρχιερέων και
SSled^andhrrai^ed ™*^^*^^^^ ^^'^^^^^ ^°™ *^® ^^^^^^ ^^^ chief priests and
again the third day. γραμματίων, καΐ άτΓοκτανθηναι, και Ty rpiry ήμερα εγερθηναι.
22 Then Peter took scribes, and to be killed, and the third day to be raised,
him, and began to re- ^ \ /^ r , . t / » ?- n ■ '
buke him, saying, Be 22 και ΤΓροσΧαβομενος avTov Ο ΙΙετρος ^ηρξατο^^ %7ΓΙΤΐμ(^,ν
it far from thee, Lord: And ^having Hsken -to C^him] *him ^Peter began to rebuke
this shall not be unto , ~ > , t; λ Γ / > % χ
thee. 23 But he turned, αντψ^ Λέγων," ΙΧείιίς σοί, κνριε' ον.μη εσται σοι
and said unto Peter, him, saying, [God be] favourable to thee. Lord: in no wise shall be to thee
Gret thee behind τηβ, ^ λο t/-w ?>« ^ ^ -? ~ττ' "λ/^ ' '
Satan: thou art an TOVTO. 2o Ο.όε στοαφεις ειττεν τφΐίετρψ, Ύπαγε οττισω μου,
ofEence unto me : for this. But he havuig turned said to Peter, Get behind me,'
thou savourest not the ■ ^ ' v• λ ' τ- -riiff >, ^ <
things that be of God, σατονα^ σκανοοΧον ^μου ει•" ΟΤΙ ον.ώρονεις τα
but those that be of Satan : an offence to me thou art, for thy thoughts are not of the things
men- 24 Then said ~/i~>\\» < ~ »/-»/ r»,<m' ^'τ ~ •»
Jesus unto his disci- του θεου, άλλα τα των αν^ρωττων. 24 Τότε ο Ιί^σους ειττεν
pies. If any man will <5f Grod, but the things of mfen. Then Jesus said
come after me, let him «■ λ ~ > - ττ» /τ\ > ' '\ λ ~ '
deny himself, iid take 3-οις./«ιθί;Γαις.αυΓου, Ei τις βεΧει οτΓίσω μου ελθειν, ατταρ-
ηρ his cross, and follow to his disciples, ' If any one desires aftfer me to come, let
^Έ slvf Ss^Uf e?hlu νησάσθω εαυτόν, και άράτω τόν.σταυρον.αντοϋ, καΐ άκο-
lose it: and whosoever him deny himself, and let him take up his cross, and let
m?BakrsiSi'£du! ^«^^^^''■'^ /^o'• 25δς.γάρ.»άν" ekXy τήν^υχήν.αύτοΰ σώσαι,
26 For what is a man ^^°^ follow me. For whoever may desire his life to save,
profited, if he shall αποΧεσει αυτήν' ος.δ'.αν άττοΧεση ττίν.φυγήν.αύτοΰ ένεκεν
gain the whole world, ,η, •. ιΓ -l -.^ ^i.-tji λ
and lose his own soul ? shall lose it ; but whoever may lose his life on account of
or what shaU a man Ιμοϋ, ενοησει αύτην' 26 τί-Ύοο *ώφελεΤται" άνθρωπος, εάν
^\^ΐΓ^ΨοΐίΖ ^-' f^^'^^^ i^•' ^ ForiZt^sSrofited^ ^aW, ' if^
Son of man shaU come rov κόσμον oXov κεοδησΏ. τήν.δε.φυγήν.αϋτοϋ ζ)]μιωθυ I ή
Father'wfth^aige'i; *^^, =--l<i /-l^ole he gain,^ andhissoul^ ^ Jose? or
and then he shaU re- τί δώσει άνθρωπος άντάΧΧαγμα της.^Ι/υχης.αϋτον ; 27 μεΧ"
ward every man ac- ^hat wiU^give 'a nnan [as] an exchange for his soul? For ^ia
eordmg to his works. . , t«> ~ y η ' » η ■> ~t«'s• ~ >
28 VerUy I say. unto λει.γαρ Ο υιος του.ανθρωπον ερχεσθαι εν Ty δοξγ τον πατρός
you. There be some «about Hhe '■'Son =of *man to come in the glory ^Father
ptandiTig here, which , ~, <«->>> »~ >» >τ^/ «/
Bhaii not taste of αυτου μετα των.αγγελων.αυτου' και τότε αποδώσει εκαστφ
death, till they see the *of *hi3 with his angels; and then he will render to each
Son of man coming in , , -,„ >-Λη»*^Λ' «--b^ '■
his kingdom. κατα την.πραξιν.αυτου, 28 Αμήν λέγω νμιν, ^ εισιν
according to his doing. Yerily I say to you. There are
τίνες ^τών ώδε εστηκότων,^^ οίτινες ου. μη γεύσωνται θανάτου
some of those here standing who in no wise shall taste of death
«ως αν ϊδωσιν τον υ\6ν του άνθρώττου ερχόμενον εν ry
until they have seen the Son of man comin^f in
βασίΧεία.αύτοϋ.
his kingdom.
17 Και μεθ' ημέρας εξ παραλαμβάνει 6 Ίησοΰς τον Τίετοον
Α ν 11. And after six And after Mays 'six *takes = with [^him] =Jesus Peter
days Jesus taketh »,/ ^ ,, , ^>^^^^»~ >>
Peter, James, and John Kat Ιακωβον και Ιωαννην τον.αδεΧφον.αυτου, και αναφέρει
his brother, and bring- and James and John his brother, and brings up
eth them up into an,,, „ «ιλλ >><>/ λ < 'λ
high mountain apart, αυτουςεις ορος υψηλον κατ Λοιαν. 2 και μετεμορψωθη
2 and was transfigured them into a fountain ^high apart. And he was transfigured
before them : and his ./ ^t » ~ ' "\ f ' ' , ~ > t ,.^
face did shine as the εμπροσϋεν αυτων, και ελαμψεν το.προσωπον.αυτου ως ο ηλιος^
6χιη, and his raiment before them, and ^shone 'his =f ace as the sun,
* — ό Ιι[τγ]α. ο εΙς 'Ιεροσόλυμα απ^λθεΐν LTTrA. Ρ — ηρξατο Α. 1 αύτω εττιτιμάν
λέγων L ; λέγει α,ντω εττιτιμώι/ says to him rebuking [^hinij A. ' el euoO LTTrA. ^ eav
LTTrA. ^ ωφελ-ηθ-ησ^ται, shall be profited LTTrA. ^ + OTI that LT. *» TOiV ώδε εστώτωκ
OLXIrA ; ώδε εστώτεδ W,
ΧΥΙΙ. MATTHEW. 47
τά.οί.Ιμάτία.αντον εγε^^ετοΧενκά ως το φώς. 3 κσΐ ιδού, ^ώφ- vras white as the light.
and his garments became white as the Ughc ; and behold, "ap- appi^red^^umo them
Οησαν" αντόΐς ^]\Γωσ?;ς" /οαϊ^Ήλί'ας,• ^μετ αντοΰ σνΧλαΧονντες^• ^J^o^es and EUas taik-
peared ^to^rhem ^Moses =and =Elias «^ith =him 'talking. m? with him 4 Then
, /Λ,Γν,», - J ~/• ,, answered Peter, and
4 ατΓοκριθεΙς.οε οΐίετρος είπεν τφ Ιησον, Κνριε, καΧον εστίν said unto Jesus, Lord,
And answering Peter said to Jesus, Lord, good .it is "^ is good for us to be
, --rrv- ' n'\ K' ιι•=-<^ ~ ' here : It thou wilt, let
ημάς ωοε είναι' ει υεΧεις, ^ττοιησωμεν^^ ωΰε τρεις σκηνας^ us make here three
for us here to be. Lf thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles : tj^bernacles ; one for
V rur Ni ' ' Η ' 'ττλ' II c * τ-. ' ~ ^^^β, and One for Mo-
σοί μιαν, και ^Μω<τ}/^ μιαν, και '^μιαν Ηλία." 5 Ετι αυτόν ses. and one for Ε lias,
for thee one, and for Mo.^es one, and one for Ε lias. While yet he 5 λ\1ιι1ο he yet spake.
NN~ »rs/ j'\pj. Ml' ' ''. ^ behold, a bright cloud
ΧαΧουντος, icov, νεφεΧΐ] ^φωτεινψ εττεσκιασεν αυτούς' και ovcrsha.iowed them:
was speaking, behold, a -cloud 'bright overshadowed them: and and behold a voice out
j«./, ^ J ~j ^t\ Λ' /-y-'' •</ of the cloud, which
ιύυυ, φωνή εκ της νεφεΧης, Χεγονσα, Ούτος εστίν ο.νιος.μον said. This is my be-
lo, a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my Son loved Son, in whom I
« ' • » f f ' ? ' II ο ' ~ » ' w r* Ύr \ am well pleased : hear
Ο αγαττητος, εν ψ ^ενόηκησα•^^ ^αυτου ακουετεΛ Ο Και ye him. 6 And when
the beloved, in whom I have found delight : ^him 'hear -ye. And the disciples heard ίί,
άκούσαι^τες οι μαθηται ^ί'ττεσον" ίττι πρύσωτον.αυτών, και anYwere^sore'^afraid!
hearing Lit] the 'disciples fell upon their f:ice, and 7 And Jesus came and
εφοβηθησαν σφόδρα. 7 fcat '^ττοοσεΧθών^^ 6 Ίησοΰς Κ',^ατο^^ s^i^'liiseiSbe^'of
■were terrified grealiy. And having come to [them] Jesus touched afraid, 8 And when
αυτών, Wt" εlπεv/Έy'cpθητε, και μη.φοβεΐσθε. ^Έττάραντες Se^-eyetthevsawS
them, and said, Kise up, and be not terrified. ^Having ^lifted "'up man, save Jesus only,
ifi τονς.όφθαΧμονς.αύτών ουύίνα εΪ€ον εί.μή τον Ίησονν
'and their eyes ^ο *one 'they^saw except Jestis
μόνον,
alone.
9 Και καταβαινόντων αυτών ^άττό" τον ορονς ενετείΧατο , 9-AJid as they cam•
And as-wereMescen.ling Hhey from the mountain ^charged . fai^ Je^ ch^°?d
αντόις ό'Ιησονς, Χέγων, Μηδενί είττητε το 'όραμα, εως.ού 6 them, saying, TeU the
=them 'Jesus, saying. To no one tell the vision, until the ^lon to no man. until
-,, ,T ^ t -. \ 1 ^ ^ ^^ nian be
ν'ώς τοϊΊ άνθρώτΓον εκ νεκρών "άι/ασ-^." 10 Και επη- risen again from the
Son of man from among [the] dead be risen. And ^ask- ^^^,'^- 10 And his dis-
, , , Λ ^ , \. . ^ , r ~ , ciples asked him, say-
ρωτησαν αυτόν οι.μαθ)]ται^αυτου,^^Χεγοντες, Ύι ονν οι γραμ- ing. why then say the
ed "him 'his -disciples, saying, Y.Tiy then "the -scribes scribes that Elias must
~ Ν ' t' r,«TT\ ' II ^ ~ 'Λ η ~ - TT «/-4 Γ' fi^stcome? 11 AndJe-
ματείς Χεγουσίν ΟΤΙ ρ Ηλίαΐ/" όεΐ ίλβείν ΤΤρωΤΟν] 11 Ο ϋ£ sus answered and said .
'say th.at Elias must couie first? And unto them, Ε lias truly
-., ~ II ' Λ ' - Γ » - II <i'Tr\ ' !i ' " ^^^^'^ ^^^ come, and
•ϊ Ιησονς" αττοκριθεις ειττεν ^αυτοις," ^ Ηλίας'' μεν έρχεται restore all things.
Jesus . answering said to them, Elias indeed comes 12 But I say unto you,
, .^ ,, , , / , τ ,rk \ ' -> . « ^ t/ That Elias is come al-
*πρωΓον και αποκαταστήσει τταντα' 12 λ^γω Cf νμιν οτι ready, and they knew
first and shall restore ail things. Eut, I say to you that him not, but have done
-<•τ»Λ ■ II "-Ν. ΤΛΛ > » > ' ' ' ν'\\Ίΐ ' ' unto him whatsoever
*Ηλ/ας" ηύη ηΧθεν, και ουκ.επεγνωσαν αντον,^αΧΧ^^ εττοιη- they listed. Likewise
Elias already is come, and they knew not hkn, but did shall also the Son of
, ^ ,- 'Λ•\ . " > « t< ~ ' a ' man suffer of them.
σαν εν αντψ οσα ηβίΧησαν' όντως και ο νιος του ανυρωπου ΐ3 Then the disciples
to him whatever they desired. Thus also the Son of man understood that he
μί\\ει πάσχειν νττ αυτών. 13 Ίότε συνηκαν οΐ μαθηται Οτι foSth^l^lhu' **^
is about to suifer from them. Then iinderscood the disciples that
ττερι Ίωάννον τον βατττιστον εΙττεν αύτοΐς.
concerning J ohn the Baptist he spoke to them.
14 Και εΧθόντων ^αύτών" ττρυς τον οχΧον ττροσηΧθεν were cTmc 7ο thl mu?
And ^having 'come *they to the crowd ^came titude, there came to
» ώφθτη LTTrA. y ΜωϋίΤης LTTrAW. * Ήλβιας Τ. ^ σνλλαλοΰι/τε? (σννλαλ. τ) μ€τ*
αύτοΰ LTTr. ^ ποιήσω Ι will make LXA. *= Μωυσεϊ LTTrA ; "Μωνα-η W. d Ήλι'α (Ήλει'α τ)
μcα^'LTTrA. e ,^ωτος of light G. ^ ηύδόκησα LTr. 8 άκοΰετε αϋτοΰ LTTrA. ^ έπεσαν
LTTrA. ' προσηλθεΓ came to LTTr. "^ καΐ άφάμ^νός and touching' LT ; καΐ ήψατο Ττ.
1 — icatLT. ■" €κ GLTTrAW. ^ ^yep^rj be raised ιττγα. ° — αύτοΰ (read the disciples)
LTTr. ρ Ήλ€ΐαν Τ. 1 — Ίησοΰς {read he said) lit.-a. ' — αντοίς L•TTr[AJ. * Ήλειας Τ,
' — πρώτο»' LTTrA. ■^ άλλα ΙγΑ. " — αυτών LTTrA.
48 Μ AT Ο A Τ Ο Σ. XVII,
αντψ άνθρωπος γοννττετών ^αντφ^^^ 15 και λέγων, Κι'ριε,
*to ^him 'a -man kneeling down to him, and saying, Lord,
him a certain man,
kneeling down to him,
and saying, 15 Lord,
have mercy on my sou: ίΧ'ξησόν μον TOP v'lov, OTi σΕληνιάζεται και ^κακώς ττάσχει*"
sore Texcd^^^for oft- ^^^^ P^^^ ^^ ™^ ^°^' ^°^ ^^ ^^ lunatic and miserably suffers :
times he faiieth into τΓολλάκης.γάρ ττίτΓτει Είς TO TTVO, καΙ τΓϋλλίίκ/,ς εις τυ ν€ωρ.
the fire and oft mto for often befalls into the fire, and often into the water,
the water. 16 And 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ x , , ^ /
brought him to thy 1(3 /cat τΓΟοσηνεγκα αντυν τόΐς.μαθηταΐς.σου, και ονκ,ήοννη-
disciples, and they ^^^ j; i3rought him to thy disciples, and they were not
could not euro him. y \ η ~ -i ' η \ ^^ < > ~ τ
17 Then Jesus answer- Θησαν avTov θεραττενσαι. .17 ΑτΓΟκρίθεις.δε Ιησούς ειτΐ-εν,
ed and said, Ο faith- able him to heal. And answering Jesus said,
less and perverse y , ^ > s> , ,> ' ,•'
generation, how long 12 "γενεα ατΓίστος και όιεστραμμενη, εως ποτέ ^ίσομαι
sliall Ι ond Jordanfsand of Judaea beyond the Jordan: ^d ^f^uowed -ium
peat multitudes foi- gyXot τΓολλοί, καΐ εθεοάττενσΕν αυτούς εκεΧ.
Kdthem'thefe. """ =^-<^-^ 'g^-*• -<i ^ ^-^^^ , '^^^^ *^«-«•
3 Και ττροσήλθον αΰτψ' ^οΐ" Φαρι&αΐίοι ττειράζοντες αυτόν,
3 Th^ Pharisees also And ^came ^to ®him ^the "Pharisees tempting him,
came unto him, tempt- ^λ/ « > ~ w -γλ» "ί• h ' η ' ii' ^~ '
ing him, and saying KciL λέγοντες ^αυτψ,^ ΈL•εξεστίv '^ανυρωτΓψ αττολυσαι την
unto him, Is it lawf\il and saying to him. Is it lawful for a man to put aiWay
Ws *^i *fo?^*evIry γνναΧκα.αύτοϋ κατά πάσαν αίτ'ιαν ; 4 O.de αποκριθείς είπεν
cause? 4 And he an- his wife for every cause? But he answering said
S^!^^av/'yt"no? "^«Vroic," Ο^κΛν'εγνωτε 'ότι ό ^οιησας^ απ άρ-
read, that he which to them, Have ye not read that Jie who made [them] from [the] begin-
Snnltig"made**'?hem X^C άρσεν Koi θήλυ εποίησεν αϋτούς, 5 και είπεν, «"Ει/εκεν"
male and female 5 and ^^^S male and female mado.' them, and said, On account of
Siu imaiieavefr '^^^'^^'^ καταλείψει άνθρωπος τον πάτερα και την μητέρα, και
ther and mother,\nd ^^ΐ^ ^shall *leave ^a ^man father and mother, and
shall cleave to his wife: ^ττροίΤκολληθησεται^^ τ^.γυναικι.αυτοΰ, και έσονται οι' δύο εις
Κ one fllshT θ' Where- shall be joined to hia wif e, and «shall *be Hhe "two «lor
Core they are no more σάρκα μίαν ', 6 ώστε οϋκετι είσιν 6vOt άλλα σάρζ μία' ο
\S?' tSef ire G?d '^^^^ ^°^^'" &Ό that no longer are they" two, but " «flesh We. What
hath joined ijogether, οϋν 6 θεος συνεζενξεν,. άνθρωπος μή.χωριζετω. 7 Αεγουσιν
let not man put asun- therefore God united together, ^man 4et '^ot 'separate. They say
der. 7 They say unto , η Λ /λ ^ " η n\ ' >
him. Why did Moses αύτφ, Tt οϋν ^Μωσής" ενετειλατο δούναι βιβλιον απο-
then command to give to ^im, Why then "Moses Mid command to give a biU of di-
a writmg of .divorce- , x,n~ -w ^ r w η t »~ «f^ o•-»*- ~ ii
meut, and to put her στασιου, και απολυσαι^αυτην\ 8 Αεγει φυτοις. On ^Μ'ωσης^
away ? 8 He saith unto yorct, and to put away her ? He says to them, Mosea
them, Moses because of , , ^ ^, t ^ , r ι <~>λ~
the hardness of your προς την. σκληροκαρδιαν. υμών επετρεψεν υμιν απολυσαι
hearts suffered you to in view of your hard'heartedness allowed you to put away
put away you* wives: , ^ ....„>> > ~ ^\ » » f
but from the begin- τας.γυναικας.υμων' απ αρχής da ου.γεγονεν ούτως»
ning it was not so. your wives ; from [the] beginnings however it was not thus.
β κάγώ LTTrA. * — οδ L. ▼ — αύτω LXrA. ^ ουράνίος LTTr ; [cTrjoup άΐΊος A.
* — τα παραπτώματα αυτών GLTTrA. y — της Ε. « — ot LTrA. * — αύτγ LTTrA.
b — άνθρώπω (read One's wife) lta. c — αύτοΐς LTTrA. ^ κτίσας created Tr. e'Ei/e/ca
LTXrA. '' κολληθήσ^ταί. LTTrAW, S Μωϋσης LTTrAW. ^ — avrvu LTTr,
XIX. Μ A Τ Τ Η Ε W. 53
9 λ^γωΤε νμ-ϊν,:'οτ,)\ οςΛν άττολνσγ τ^Ί^^-Ύ^^^αΊκα.αύτοΰ l^l^l^'^J ^{^^^^^^^^
And Ι say to you, that whoeTer shall put away his wife awny his wife, except
^ί^^^μήίττίπορνείφ,^^ καΐ γαμησν άλλην, μαχάται' ""^^cu 1^£^'^^':^
if not for fornication, and shall marry another, commits adultery ; and ^^γ^^^^ committeth a-
ό άποΧ,Χνμίνην γαμησας μοιχαται^ 10 A'^yovaiv ^^^^Ι^^^^^-χ^^^,ο^
he "Who "her [^that "is] ^put ''away 'marries commits adultery. bay ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ commit
αϋτψ οι.μαΘηταΙ^αντοΰ,'^ Έί όντως ίστίν η α'ιτ'ια rov άνθρώ- lf^^^^ll;.^^^f^^^'l\
'to^hL '^^his^lisciples, If thus is the case of the ^^^ ""Z^^^lftl^nTAl
TTOV μετά της γυναικός, οϋ. συμφέρει γαμησαι. H 'OJk είπεν -^J'1^^1'\Z''"^11^y
with the wife. it is not profitable to marry. But he^ said ^ But he said unfo
αύτοΊς, Ου πάντες γωροΰσιν rovAoyo^'.°roi)rov," άλλ' them, All me» cannot
to them'' Kot all ^ riieive tliis word. ^ hut [those] ^^Ι^,^ ^^^^
olc δεδοται.. 12 είσϊν.γάρ ευνούχοι οιτινες εκ κοιλίας is given. 12 For there
towhomithasbeengiven; for there aVe eunuchs ^ who ^ from [the] womb ^^^'ichTere 'soToru
μητρός εγεννηθησαν όντως, και είσιν ευνούχοι οιτινες from their mother's
of [their] mother were born thus. and there are eunuchs who womb : and there are
jL L•-"^ J ^ t Λ / ' ' , ~ t' some eunuchs, which
εύνουχίσθησαν νπο των ανθρωττων, και εισιν ευνούχοι οιτινες wore made eunuchs
were made eunuchs by men, and^thcreare eunuchs who of men : and there be
, , , -, ,_^, ^,^ eunuchs, which have
ευνούχισαν εαυτούς δια Trjv ρασιΚειαν των ουρανών, made themsciTes eu-
made eunuchs of themselves for the sake of the kingdom of the heavens. nuchs for the kingdom
, . , ^ , of heaven's sake. He
Ο δυνάμενος χ.ορείν χωρείτω. that is able to receive
He who is able to receive[it] let him receive [it]. it, let him receive it.
13 Τότε "^ττρΌσηνεχβη^^ αύτφ τταιδία, 'ίνα τάς χείρας ^i^Then ^^ve the^
Then were brought to him little children, that [his] hands ijttle" children, that he
ΙτγιΘλ αύτοΊς, και ττροσευίηταί' οι Μ μαθηται Ιττετίμησαν should put Λώ hands
ti3 might lay on them, and might pray; but the disciples rebuked ^ fhe,diicip?es^ rebuked
αϋτοΊς' 14 οΜ.'Ιησοϋς είττεν^ "Αώετε τά τταιδία, και μη them 14 But Jesus
them. But Jesus said, Suffer the little children, ^and ^not -id^ Suiter ^^^^^^^^
κωλύετε αυτά ελθέΐν ττρός 'με'^^ τών.γάρ.τοιοντων εστίν η not. to come unto me :
Mo forbid them to come t"o me; for of such ^ ^^^ *^« Irngdorn'oi heUn'
βασιλεία των ουρανών. 15 Και επιθεις ^αντοις τας χείρας" 1 5 And he laid his
kingdom of the heavens. And having laid upon them [his] hands hands on them, and
^ , departed thence.
ίΤΓορευθη εκείθεν.
hs departed thence. 16 And, behold, one
16 Και ιδού, εϊς ττροσελθών 'εΐπεν αύτφ,' Διδάσκαλε «?^; ^Qld" Mastii^
And behold, one having come to [him] said to him. ^Teacher wiiat good thing shall
^άγαθε,' τι αγαθόν ττοιησω Ίνα ^εχω" ζωήν αΐώνιον -, Jteria?1if^ ?"'i7 ϊηΙ
'pood, what good [thing] shall I do that I may have life eternal? he said unto him. Why
η Ό.δε εΙττεν.αύτφ,^Ίί με λέγεις αγαθόν; ούδεις «γ«9ος caiie^y^ou mej^^^^
And he said to him, Why me callest thou good? no one [is] good one, /Λα ί ώ, God : but
€ίμή εις, 6 θεός." εΐ.δε θέλεις ΥεΙσελθεΧν εις την ζωην,^^ if than ^^-iit enter into
except one, God. But if thou desirest to enter into life. JnaAdmems 18°°He
^τηρησον" τάς εντολάς. IS ^Α'εγει αντφ,^^ ΤίοΊας;^Ό.δε.'ΐη- saithuntohim.Which?
keep the commandments. He says to him. Which ?^ ^^^ "^^- άΓη^ mm de^ Thou
σονςεΐττεν,Ύό, ου. φονεύσεις' . ού.μοιχεύσεις' shait not commit a-
eus said, Thou shaltnot commit murder; Thou Shalt not commit adultery; ^^^i^^'^^ij ^^^ ^shaU* n^
ού.κλε-φεις' ον.-φενδομαρτνρησεις' 19 τίμα τον ττατερα bear' faUe witness,
Thou Shalt not steal : Thou Shalt not bear false witness ; Honour ^father 19 Honour thy father
, y , , \ \ ' ' ^^^ ^^y mother : and,
'^σον" και t7]v μητέρα' και αγαπήσεις τον. πλησίον. σον ως Thon shait love thy
Hhy and mother ; and Thou shait love thy neighbour as neighbour as thyself.
i — g-rt LTrA. ^ — €t GLTTrAW. ^ τταρεκτος λόγου πορν€ίας except Tor en use of for-
nication L. ™ — Koi 6 άπολελυμει/ηι/ -γαμ-ησας Μοιχάται Τ[τ ]. ^ ° — αυτού {read the
disciples) τ[α]. ο [τούτοι/] L. ρ ττροσ-ηνεχθησαν LTTrA. ^ + αΰτοΓς to them τ. ' c^e Τ.
■ τά? χείρας αΰτοΓ? LTTrA. ^ αντω elirev Ι,ΤΤγα. " — άγαθ4 LTT Α. '' σχώ I.TTrA. » Τί
μ€ έρωτας περί τού αγαθού ; εις εστίν ό αγαθός Why askest thou me Conc<;rnii)g the good ?
One is good (+ όθεός God W) GLTT-AW, y είς,την ζωην εΙσβλθεΊν LTTrAW. - τηρεί LT.A.
• ίφη aiiTtf he said to him l ; — Aeyct βιύτ<5 x. ^ + φησίν he says τ. c -- σου GLTTrAW.
54 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. XIX.
20 Th& jonng man ff^avTQV. 20 Αίγει αύτφ 6 νεανίσκος, ^ΙΙάντα ταντα^
?he?e "h!ng-J"have^i thyself. ^ ^Says ^ Hc^^hixn 'the ^jonu, ^n..n, ^ All thc^e ^
kept from my youth ^Ιφυλα^άμην^^ Ηκ νεότητάς.μον" τι en υστερώ] 21 s Εφη^^ αϋτψ
ηρ: what lack 1 yet? have I kept from my youth, what yet lack I? =Said Ho-'hira
21 Jesus said unto hi;a, ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ •' •', _ „ f\ f y
If thouwiitbepertect, ο Ιησοΰς^ El θίΧεις τεΧειος είναι, νπαγε ττωλησυν σον τα
go find sell that thou ijesus, If thou desirest perfect to be, go sell thy
hu^t, aud give to the , , ' χ i.\ κ ~ λ «iv η ^ >
poor, and thou shait νπαρχοντα και Ους " πτωχοις, και (ξεις υησανρον εν
have treasure in hea- property and give -ίο [the] poor, and thou shalt have treasure in
Ycn: and come and ^ ^ > λ 'o λλ ' a • ' " S" «
follow me. 22 But ^ovpavi})'^^ και δεί'ρο ακοΑονθεί μοί.Ζ2 Ακουσας.όε ο νεανίσκος
when the young man hearen ; and come follow me. But*haviiig^heardHhe^young-*man
heard that saying, he . , ^ , n i > -~> λ ,\ / τ \ » /
went away sorrowful : Vov Aoyov" ^ αττηΧθεν λνπονμενος, ην.γαρ.εχων κτήματα
for he had great pos- the word went away grieved, for he had ^ossessionf
ΤΓολλά.
*many.
23 Then said Jesus 23 'O.Sk Ίησοΐις εϊττεν τοΧς.μαθηταίς.αντου, Άμην λέγα)
nnto hie disciples, ^^^ j ^^-^ to his disciples, Verily I say
Yerily I say Unto you, , ^ „ - . , „ . λ / » » ο
That a rich man shall νμιν, oTi, ^ονσκοΧως 'ΤΓΑονσιος εισεΧενσεται εις την ρασι-
hardly enter into the ^.^ ^^^^ ^j^^ difficulty a rich man shall enter into the ■ king-
kingdom of heaven. ', ' ^ , ~ «^ 'Λ S>' Λ ' ' ~ η '
24 And again I sa.j. Χειαν των ουρανων. 2'i ΤΓαΧιν.οε Χεγω ρμιν,^ ενκοττωτερον εστιν
imto you, It ia easier ^q^ of the heavens. And again I say to you, easier is it
through the eye of a κάμηΧον Sia τρνττηματος ραφίδος °^ιελθεΐν," η ττλού-
needle, than for a rich a camel through [the] eye of a needle . to pass, than a rich
the\ingdom of God. σιον Ρ εΙς τήν βασιΧε'ιαν ^Tov θεοΰ" ^εισεΧθεΧν.^^ 25'Ακονσαντες
2ό When his di-,ciples man into the kingdom of God to enter. ^Having •'heard
el^edingiy Trailed! ^£ οι.μαθηταΐ^αύτον^^ εϊ,εττΧησσοντο σφόδρα, λέγοντες,
saving, Who then can 'and [this] his disciples were astonished exceedingly, saying,
li^l^m'':a\'V^l Τίς άρα δύναται σωθηναι; 26 ΈμβΧίφαςΜ δ'ίησοΰς
unto them, With men Who then is able to be saved? But looking on [them] JesuS
w^'iV^G^dTu^^tilings ^^T^fv αυτοΐς, Παρά άνθρώττοις τοντο αδύνατον εστίν, παρά.δ6
twe possible. said to them. With men this impossible is, but with
θεφ ^ττάντα δννατά^^ "^έσην."
God all things possible are.
P^tL'^nS safd'unto 27 Ύότε άποκριθεΐζ 6 ηίτρος είπεν αύτφ, Ιδού, ήμεϊς άφή^
him, Behold, we have Then answering Peter said to him, Lo, we left
Swe-Seelihat^J^^^^^ '^«M^^ ^«J'.''" '^«j ήκοΧουθησαμεν σοι' τι άρα ίσται ήμϊν;
we have therefore? all things and followed thee; what then shall be tons?
23 And Jesus said unto 28 Ό.δε.'ίησούς εΙττεν αντοΊς, 'Αμήν λέγω νμΊν, οτι νμεΊς οι
unt™' you" That ^ye ^^^ «^^^^^ said to them. Verily I say to you, that ye who
which have followed άκοΧονθήσαντες μοι, εν Ty "^τταλιγγενεσί^;" όταν καθίσ^
t^Mi when the^lon^of ^^^^ followed _ me, in the regeneration, ' when shall sit down
man shall sit in the δ νιος Tov άνθρώτΓον ΙτΓΐ θρόνον δόζης.άύτον, καθ'ισεσθζ
throne of his glory, ^-^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^ ^^-^^-^ throne of his glory, ^shaU *sit
ye also shall sit upon ^ ,^,, ,,^,,ν f\ ' > ■ \ \ r.
twelve thrones, judg- και ^νμείς εττί δωόεκα θρόνους, κρίνοντεη τάς δώδεκα φνΧάς
ing the twelve tribes =aiso 'ye on twelve thrones, iudging the twelve tribes
of Israel. 29 And ^ , "x λ λ χ ~ ,Ι ,, , ~ . / μι > τ< λ /
every one that hath TOV ΙσραηΧ. 29 και ττας ^ος" αφηκεν ^οικίας, ψ αδεΧφου'ς,
forsaken houses, or of Israel. And every one who has left houses, or brothers,
brethren, or sisters, n>^^/Λ / ^ r ψ. ^ιιλ' «^
or father, or mother, η αόεΧφας, η ττατεοα, η μητέρα, ^η γυναίκα, η τέκνα, η
or wife, or children, or or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or
lands, for my name's , ' h n" ii ^ ,!-. > ' ' π »,. « \ '
sake, shall receive an αγρονς,° ^ενεκεν* τον.^ονοματος.μου," ^ΗκατονταττΧασιονα
hundredfold, and shall ' lands, for the sake of my name, a hundredfold
^ ταύτα πάντα LTr. e εφνλα|α LTTrA. ^ — c/c νΐότ-ητόζ μου LTTiA. S Ae'yet says L.
*» + τοις to the LTrA. 1 ούρανοΐζ [the] heavens ΤγΑ. ^ — τον λόγοι/ Τ. ■ * + [τούτον]
(read this word) la.^ »» πλούσιο? δνσκόλως lttiA. «» + δτι that τ. « βίσελθβΐν to enter
GTT. A. Ρ + είσελθεΐν to enter L[Tr]. q των ονρα,νών of the heavens ltti a. ' — είσελθεΐν
LTT A. s — αύτοΰ {read the disciples) glttfAW. ^ δυνατά ττάντα τ. ' — εστίν (read [arej)
GLTTrAW. ^ παλινγενεσια τ. » αντοί yourselves TTr. y δστις LTTrA W. ^ — οικίας η TT\,
* -- η -γυναίκα ltTiA. •* + η οικίας or houses ττγΑ. «= ένεκα Τ. «i» efxoi υνόματόί *.
•' πολλαττλασίονα λημψζται many times more shall receive ltxiA.
XIX, XX. MATTHEW. 66
ληφεται," teal ζωήν αιώνων κ\ηρονομησΗ. 30 πολλοί. ίί if£^^'*''*3o jf^f*"^*^"*^"^
Bliall receiTe, and Life eternal shall inherit ; but many lf^^\ ^^^ m-Jt^sh^fbe
εσοί'ται ΤΓοώτοι έσχατοι, και έσχατοι ττρώτοί. 20 Όμοία.γάο i-ist ; andtiiclastsAft«
=^shall^be ifirst ^ last, ^nnd last ^ first. ^ ^ ^ For 'Uke ' ^tn JaL ^heaven 1'
εστίν ή βασιλεία των ουρανών άνθρώττω οίκοΰεσπότ-η, όστις likeumo a ιηαηίΛαίω
«is Hhe ^kingdom -"Of Hhe ^heavens to a man a master of a house, who wrac'^out θογΓ' in the
εζηΧθεν ίίμα ττρωϊ μισθώσασθαι εργάτας εις τον άμ^ττεΧώνα morning to -hire la-
went out with [the] morning to hire workmen for ^vineyard tourers into his rine-
•/ r>, ,~, ^,»v , , y^J''!• 2 And when he
αυτόν, 2 σνμφ^υνησας.νε μετά των εργατών iic δηναρίου την had agreed with the
'his. And having agreed with the workmen for a denarius the labourers for a penny
.,, ,, ,, , , , ,^,a day, he sent them
1/μεραν, ατνεστειλεν αυτούς εις τυν.αμπελωνα.αντου. 3 Και int© his vineyard.
day, he sent them into his vineyard. And ^ ^^^ ^'^ "^ent out
,^ΛΛ» ' f ' II ' " -r^ "\-N < ~ about the third hour,
εξελθων ττερι ^την τριτην ωραν, είδεν αλλονς εστωτας and saw others stand-
having gone out about the third hour, he saw others standing in? i'^le in the market-
, - , ~ , r A tr ' ■ II- »•\Λ ■ ' ^ pliice, 4 and said unto
εν Ty αγορά αργούς' 4 ^κακεινοις είττεν, ιτταγετε και them ; Go ye ai-o into
in the marketplace idle ; and to them he said, G-o also . the vineyard, and
t -^ } \ 7 y ^ \ ,\ 1 y fT" t>' «~ whiitsoever is ^ight I
νμεις εις τον αμπελώνα, και ο.εαν y δίκαιον όωσω νμιν. will give you. And
ye into the vineyard, and whatever may be just I will give you. they went their way.
5«r,, > ~\ η xT'\h'f\n' « " '5 Again he went out
οι.ΰε αττηΚυον. Ilakiv^ εξελθων περί εκτην και aboSt the sixth and
And they went. Again having gone out about [the] sixth and ninth hour, and did
i' ' I" »' ' /. /?TT->^' \ t ο f likewise. C And about
hvvaΓηv ωραν, εποιησεν ωσαύτως, b ΐίερι.οε την ενοεκατην the eleventh hour he
ninth hour, he did likewise. And about the eleventh went out, and found
Κόραν' εξελθων εϊψεν άλλους εστώτας 'άργονς," και λέγ^ ^i^^s^i^n^f them!
hour having gone out he found others standing idle, and says Why staud ye here
αύτοΤς, Ύί ώύε εστηκατεολην την ημεραν αργοί; 7 λίγουσιν '^//^Jj^^^^yj^^^f^^^^^^^
to them, ^Vhy here stand ye all the day idle ? They say no man hath hired us.
αύτφ, "On ουδείς ημάς εμισθώσατο. λέγει αϋτοίς, Υπάγετε ^ζ ^^i^^iscT^nto^^t^e
to him, Because no one ^us 'has •'hired. He says to them, Go vineyard^;^and what-
και ύμείς εις τον άμπελώνα,^^ ^και οΛάν y δίκαιον λη- eoeyer is right, that
also ye into the vineyard, and whatever maybe just jc shaU ^'j^^^^^^^^'^'^^^^^^
•φεσθε." 8 Όψίας.δε γενομένης λέγει 6 κύριος τον άμπελώνος the lord of the vine-
receive. But evening being come ^says Hhe -lord -Of •'the ^vineyard ^tTward CaU Hhi la-
τψ.επιτρόπφ.αύτοϋ, Κάλεσον τονς εργάτας, και άπάδος °αύ- bourers, and give them
to his steward, ^ ^CaU the ^ workmen, ^ and pay^ *1^«^ iJom thJf last unto tbi
ΓοΓς" τον μισθόν, άρξάμενος άτώ τών εσχάτων εως τών first. 9 And when
[their] hire, beginning from the last unto the ^ir Jd *'''a™out the^'^^e-
ΤΤρώτων. 9 ^ΚαΙ ελθό^τες" οΊ περί την ενοεκατην leventh hour, they re-
first. And 'having «come 'those [=hired]\about *the ^eleventh ceived every man a
„ νΛ /Ί > , Γ. / '^^Λ/ •^M• « peuny. 10 But when
ωραν ελ.αβον ava δηναριον. 10 ^λθοντες.ύε οι πρώτοι the first came, they
^hour they received each a denarius. And ^having *come 'the -first supposed that they
, , „ .^ , Λ ' I II »">/■) • ) ( should have received
ενομισαν οτι^πλειοΐ'α ληψονται'" και ελαρον ^και αυτοί more; and they like-
they thought that more they would receive, and they received also themselves "wise received eA-ery
,,, iiTi\/->' •ν> 5/ w > ~ man a pennv. 11 And
ava δηναριον. 11 λαροντες.οε εγογγυζον κατά του when they had receiv-
each a denarius. And having received [it] they murmured against the cd it, they murmured
, ^ , 1 rt Λ ' t"r^ π r . ^ ' a--ain-t the goodman
οικοδεσποτον, 12 λέγοντες, ^ On" ου rot oi έσχατοι μιαν of the house, 12 say-
master of the house, saving. These last one ing, These last haΛ'e
,r ■, , κ '„ „ ( ^ , X „ , , ^ wrought but one hour,
ωραν εποίησαν, και ίσους ^ημιν αντονς εποιησας, τοις and thou hast made
hour have worked, and ^equal ^to 'us Hhem 'thou "hast =madc, who them equal unto us,
ο / ^/j' ~ , , ,, / vr-in'^» wliich have borne the
ραστασασιν το ραρος της ημέρας και τον καύσωνα. Ιό ο.όε burdenandheatof the
have borne the burden of the day and the heat. But he day. 13 But he an-
> Λ>τ7 «^ »~ii«T-i~ y } <f -^ >« swered one of them,
αποκριθείς ^είπεν tvi αντων," Εταίρε, ουκ.αόικω σε' ονχι and said, Friend, ι do
answering said to one of them. Friend, I do not wrong thee. ^ISot thee no wrong: didst
' — την {read [the]) GLTXrAW. 3 καΐ έκείνοις ΤΑ. ** + δέ and (again) TTrA. ' ενάτην
LTTrAW. ^ — ωραν LTTrA. 1 — άργον? Gi.TTrA. ^ + [μου]ηΐ7 (vineyard) L. " — /cat
h eav ■§ δίκαιον ληψεσθ^ LTTrA. ° — αϋτοΓς τ[Τγα]. Ρ ελθρντες δε L. 1 καΐ ίΚθόντες Τγα.
* π\βΐον λήμψονταί LTrA ; πλείονα λιίμνί/ονται Τ. ^ .,•^ ([το] Α) άΐ'ά δηναριον καΧ σ.ντοί TTrA.
* — ότι LiTiiA], ' αντονς ημΐν lt, " ; (^read hast thou made, <fcc. ?) L.. * ivl αύτώΐ' dnev x.
56 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. XX.
not thon agree with ξηναριον σ'ννεφώνησάς μοι; 14 άρον το.σόν και
Μ Takf ίΛαί tMnJ"!;, 'ί°^ "» «denarius 'didst ^thou ^agree ^with ^me ? Take _ thine own and
and go thy way: I wiu ντταγε, Θέλω7^£" τούτφ τψ εσγάτφ δούναι ωο και -σοι' 15 ^η"
fvrna^nnVtSe.iri3 f\ ^^'^^^ *° ^^- /^^\ Γ^ as also to thee : oi
it not lawful for me ούκ.εζεστίν μοι ^τΓοιησαι , ο θίλω" εν τοις εμοΧς•. ^ει*
todo what Ι wiU with j:g -^ ^^^ lawful for me to do what I wUl in that which [is] mine ?
mine own? la tnme i,^^, ,, „ ■> \ i ' , ,
eye evil, because I am ο.οφθαΧμος.σον ΤΓονηρος εστιν οτί εγω αγαθός είμι; 16 οΰτως
^,?°,'ί''τ- ^^^^ *^®j¥i!* ''thine^eye ^evil , 4s because I good ajn? Thiis
Bhall be first, and the „ , ^ . ^ , , ,,
first last: for many be εσονται 01 εσχατοί ΊΓο.ωτοι, και οι ττρωτοι έσχατοι' '^ποΧλοϊ.'γάα
caUed,butfew<ihosen. shaUbethe- last first, and the first last^: for many .
είσιν κΧητοί, όΧίγοι.δε εκλεκτοί."
are called, but few chosen.
np"to^e^ru?aieL^ ^^ Kai άναβαίνων ρήσους εις Ιεροσόλυμα τταρεΚαβεν
the twelve disciples -^^^ going ^p f 'Jesus to Jerusalem took
apart in the way and γο^ς ^ώδεκα "^μαθητάς^^ κατ'.ίδίαν ^εν ΤΌ οδφ, κοζΐ" είττεν αϋτοΧς,
said unto them, 18 Be- .•. . , ' ο- • ι ^ . ^,^ ' ' ^, ., , , ^'
hold we go up to Je- * ® twelve disciples apart in the way, and said to them,
rusaiem; and. the Son Ig Ίδού^ άναβα'ινομεν είς ^Ιεροσόλυμα, και 6 νιος τον άνθρώ•'
gayTl'u^^^oihe'^'cMe" ^^^°^^• -^/° -Ρ *° ^Jerusalem, and the Son ^ • of man
priests and unto, the TTov τταραδοθησεται τοΐς άρχιερεϋσιν και γραμματεϋσιν, και
scribes, and they shall. wiU be deUvered up to the chief priests and scribes, and
condemn mm to death, „ > \ fr\ / » r\ \ ^ ' > >
19 and shall deliver κατακρινονσιν αυτον ^θαΐ'ατψ^ 19 και τταράΰωσονσιν αυτόν
him to the Gentiles to they will condemn him to death, and they will deliver up him
mock, and to scourge, ^ ,,^. > ^ > ^,, > ^ x
and to crucify^Atm; τοις εϋνεσιν εις TO εμτταιξαι και μαστιγωσαι και στανρωσαι'
and the third day he to the Gentiles to mock and to scourge and to crucify ;
Bhall rise again. χ -,,«/_ , , „
και Ty TpiTy ήμερ^, ^αναστησεται.^'
and the third day he will rise again.
20 Then came to him orv m' ~\ r\ >~t/ - ' ■^ rr η ^ f \
the mother of Zebe- 20 ToTS προσΐ]λβεν αντψ η μητηρ των νιων Ζεβεδαιου μετά
dee's children with her Then came to him the mother .of the sons of Zebedee with
and desiring' ascertain τών.νιών.αύτής, ττροσκννοϋσα καΐ αίτοϋσά τι ^τταρ'" αντοΰ,
thing of him. 21 And her sons, doing homage and asking something fi-om him.
wnnhoursheStt 21 6M εΙττεν αϋτ^, Τι θέλεις; λέγει αυτψ, Ειττε Ινα
unto him, Grant that -^d he said to her, What dost thou desire ? She says to him, Say that
iit^'^h'e^ οηΓοη "ihy καθίσωσιν 'Όϋτού^ οι δύο νιοι μον εις -εκ δεξιών.^σον'' και εΙς
right hand, and the *may ^sit Hhese ^tw® •*Βοη3 -my one on thy right hand and one
thy kingdtof -^2?^^ ^^ ευωνύμων^ εν τ-^.βασιλεία.σου. 22 ΆτΓοκριθεις.δέ 6
Jesus answered and «i» Ct^j] left in thy kingdom. But answering
whit ?ask^°ATe^°*' Ίησοϋς εΙττεν, Ουκ.ο'ίδατε τΊ αίτεΐσθε. δύνασθε ττιεΧν το
^1θ t^^fTrJTi'v of%he Jesus said, Ye know not what ye ask for. Ai-e ye able to drink the
cup that I shall drink τΓοτηριον o iyu) μέλλω ττίνειν, ^κάι TO βάπτισμα ο εγώ
witrttebaptiSS -Ρ, -^^«^ Ι ail about to drink, and ^the ^ «baptis^ ^which 4
I am baptized with Γ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθηναι ;*^ Αεγουσιν αύτψ, Αννα'
S'e^^bir'?3°Sd'^I ^am '"baptized [' 'with] Ho =be ^'baptized [^wiih] ? They say to him, AVe are
eaith unto them, Ye μέθα. 23 °K&i" λίγει αύτοΐς. To μεν ποτηριόν μον πίεσθε,
shall drink indeed of able. And he says to them, '^Indeed ^'cup ^my ye shaU drinK,
my cup, and be bap- „ \ , ^ , ^^ , \ η -ν ο η' η ι
tized with the baptism, °και TO βαπτισμ.α Ο εγω βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθί]σεσθε"
that Ι am baptized., and the baptism which I am baptized [with] ye shall be baptised
with: but to sit on > ?^ n' » 5, ^ ~ , ,5, , r „ 11 »
my right hand, and on τοχε.καθισαι εκ δεξιων,μον και εξ ευωνυμων.νμον ουκ
my loft, is not mine [with] ; but to sit on my right hand and on my left '^not
to give, but li δΛαΖΖ 6e » ,,„^-, '>\> τ »/• - «,~
ffivcntothemtoTv/hom. εστιν εμον^ οουναι, αλλ οις 7)τοιμασται νποτου
it is prepared of my 'is mine ' to give, but [to those] for whom "it has beeri prepared by
y — 5e but W. « -^ η LTr[A]. * ο θέλω ποιησαΐ LTTrA. •» ^ or EGLTTrAW. «= — ττολλοί γαρ
€ΐσιι/ κλητοί, ολίγοι δε εκλεκτοί τ[Τγα]. ^ — μαθΎΐτα.^ ΤΤτ. ^ καΐ ev rrj ο8ω ι,ΤΤγΑ. ^ ξίζ
θάν3.τον Τ. e εγερθήσεται he shall be raised ττγα. ^ απ LTrA. » [οΰτοι] L. ^ — σου
{read [thy] right hand) ι,τ. '■ -f σον thy (left) gltttaw. "» — καΐ το βάπτισμα^
ο εγώ βαπτίζομαι, βατττισθψ'αι GLTTt .\. ° — και LTTrA. ° — και το βάπτισμα ο εγώ
βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθηο^&σθζ GLTTrA. Ρ — αου {read [my^ Isft) L^TrA. 1 + τούτο this
(is not mine) ta. *
XX, XXL MATTHEW. 57
ττατρός.μου. 24 'Και άκονσαντες^^ οι δέκα ήγα^'άκΓησαν father, 24 And when
my Father. And having heai'd [this] the ten were indignant ίν4τβ mov'ed'^s^th in^
περί Tojv δυο αδελφών. '2δ ό.δε.Ίησονς ττοοσκαΧεσάμενος dignation against the
about the two brothers. , But Jesus ' having called =to [^him] j^^^us c'lned°heli''S
αυτονςεΙττεν,Ο'ίδατε'ύτι 01 άρχοντες των εθνών κατακνριενον- Λ"λ, and said, Ye know
'thein - said, Yeknowthatthe rulers of the nations exercise lordship that the princes of the
, ^ , , ,. „ ,-. ' -χ r»r. ' Gentiles exercise do-
σίν αυτών, και οι μεγαΧοί κατεξονσιαζουσίν αυτών- 26 ουχ minion over them, and
over them, and the great ones exercise authority over them. ISiot they that are peat ex-
„Γ.>|| .V II ) ' ~ . 'ΛΛ' " V'» II n'\ w' ercise authority upon
ούτως '"ot" ^εσται εν νμιν' αλλ ος.^εαν^^ UsXy ^εν them. 26 But it shall
thus however shall it be among • you ; but whoever would among ^^^t be so among you :
, ^ 11 , , ^ _.„ II ' -V 5> ' . CK^ , .V .. ' ' II but whosoever will be
νμιν^^ μέγας γενέσθαι, ^ίστω" νμων οιακονος 27 και ος.>εαϊ^" great among you, let
you great ' become, let him be your servant; and whoevei him be your minister ;
>^,N , . ~ 7 ^ ,./ II '. - ? ~> . r»o " 27 and whosoever will
βελί) εν υμιν είναι ττρωτος, ^εστω" νμων όονλος' 28 ωσττερ be chief among you,
would among you be first, let him be your bondman ; even as let him be your ser-
ό νιος τον άνθρώττον ονκ.ηλθεν διακονηθηναι, άλλα διακονη- son of marT^c^me not
the Son of man came not to be served, but to serve, to be ministered unto,
σαι και δούναι τήν.-^νχην.αυτοΰ λντρον άντΙ πολλών. grvVhiTuffrran^om
and to give his life a ransom for many. for many.
29 Και εκτΓορενομενων αυτών άττό ^Ίερίχώ" ήκολονθησεν ^^^^^^ ^^je^-^h^^'
And as -were ='going *out Hhey from Jericho ^followed g'^eat multitude^ fol-
αντφ δγλος ττολνς. 30 και ιδού, δυο τνώλοι καθήμενοι lowed him so And,
«'him ^a^crowd Veat. And behold, two blind [men] sitting sfttfng ^ by the way
ναρά την οδόν, άκόνσαντες 'ότι Ίησονς παράγει έκραξαν, side, when they heard
beside the way, having heard that Jesus is passing by cried out, that Jesus passed by,
/ I.) / t t II ( \ II 1 /^ Λ n « i\ Ϊ J/ CrlGCl out, SStJT^H^y
λέγοντες, ° Ελεΐ]σον ημάς, κνριε, ^νιος" ^Ααβιδ.^^ 31 Οχε.οχλος Have mercy on us, ο
saying. Have pity on us, Lord, Son of David. But the crowd ^.«/'^''{'O" ^5>^o* I^^- .
, t > •' ' » i-' -V " ^'^^• 31 And the mul-
έττετιμησεν αυτοϊς iva σιωπησωσιν. οι.όε μείζον ^εκρα- titude rebuked them,
rebuked them that they should be silent. But they the more cried because they should
V II N' ί'τΛ^ / < ^ ' II .. ' \ II ,1 A ^"vi a^ -rr ^ ^old their peace : but
ζον," λέγοντες, ^ Ελέη σον ημάς, κύριε," ^νιος' '^Aaf:)io\ 32 Και they cried the more,
out, saying. Have pity on us, Lord, Son of David, , And saying. Have mercy
, , ,_ ... , , 1 , , τ m' /τλ on ui, O Lord, Mou son
στας ο Ιησούς εφωΐ'ησεν αντονς, και ειττεν, Γι θέλετε of David. 32 And Je-
having stopped, Jesus called them, and said. What do ye desire sus stood still, and call-
i, / . .w oo A ' ' ~ ΤΓ ' " h ' a - II ed them, and said,
Β ποιήσω νμιν ; 33 Αεγονσιν αυτψ, Κύριε, ινα ^ανοιχθωσιν" What will ye that ι
I should do to you ? They say to him, Lord, that ^m.ay'be^opened shall do unto you?
^ιμών oi οφθαλμοί. ^^ 34 Σπλαγχνισθεις.δε 6 Ίησονς ηφατο Lo?d^%hat "ou? eyTs
Our ^eyes. A^d moved witb compassion Jesus touched may be opened. 34 So
τώνΗφθαλμώνΚαύτών και ενθεως άνεβλεφαν 'αυτών οι ST^em^'andTouS
thei^. eyes ; and immediately ^received *sighf Hheir their eyes : and im-
ό^αλμοί;^ και ήκολονθησαν αυτφ. ^^^^^y ^ζ^^ 7η1
'eyes, and they followed him. tjiey followed him.
21 Και οτε ?}γγισαν εις Ίεροσόλνμα και 1)λ9ον εις Βηθ- xxL And when they
And when they drew near to Jerusalem and came to Beth- ftrcw nigh unto Jeru-
, κ ~ ^^ ~ / In» ~ , » X salem, and were come
^ayrj ™7Γρός" το ορός τών ελαιών, τότε "o'^ Ιησούς απεστειλεν toBethphage, unto the
phage towards the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent mount of Olives, then
ΰνο μαθητας, 2 λέγων αυτοις, ^Ώ.ορενθ7]τε" εις την κω μην την pies, 2 saying unto
two disciples, saying to .them. Go into the village, that them, Go into the vil-
n> ' 11 ' - ' η ' Ω ' II ' ' " S- S• ' ' J^-'^^° ^"^^^ against you,
ΐαπεναντι νμων, και '^ενθεως'^ ενρησετε ονον όεοεμενην, και and straightway ye
opposite you, and immediately ye will find an ass tied, and shall find an ass tied,
.V.» f I ~ Λ / ,ο > ' ΊΙ ίΛ < ' ' and a colt with her:
πωλον μετ αντης' λνσαντες ^^αγαγετε" μοι. 3 και εαν -oose them, and bring
la colt with her ; having loosed [tihem] bring [them] to me. And if them unto me. 3 And
' ακονσαντ€<; δε ΤΑ. • — δέ GLTTrA. * εστιι/ is it LTr. " aVLTr. " νμων of you A.
« €σται he shall be LTTrA. y av LXTrA. * ίσται he shall be LTTr. ^ Ίερειχώ τ. ^ Kvpie,
€λεησοΐ' Ύ\μας LTrA ; — Kiipte T. <= vie LT. ^ Δανιδ GW ; Δαυειδ LTTrA. « έκραξαν LTTrA.
' Kvpie, ελεησον ή^αά? LTTrA. e + [ϊι/α] that LA. ^ άνοιγώσιν LTTrA. i οι οφθαλμοί.
ημών LTTrA. " ομμάτων LTTrA. ' — αντων οι οφθαλμοί LTTrA. ™ etf.to LTTrA.
»-— οτ,. ο Ilopevecr^e LTTi;A. ΐ κατέναντί hTTi. ϊ ενθύ? Τ. *■* ayere LTrA.
58 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. XXL
if any man say oiipht ^^^ VuXv ύτΓΤ) TL, ίρέίτε, *'θτΐ κίφίος αντων "Vpuav
K;Yo°^'SthneecUf '^^yo^^ *oy°^ Bay^nythinar, jc ehr.U eajr, The Lord ^of^heai 4eed^
them ; and straight- ^ ygt* *ευθ&ως^\ζϊ 'άτΓοστελεϊ' avTOVQ. 4 Τοντο.δέ ^ολον" γε-
ΓΥι^^^^-^^^^'^'^^ί'',"^" 'ii'-^s. And immediately he tviU eend them. Butthie aU cams
4 All thi3 "Was doue, ^, νλ* < «m»»* /
that it might be fui- yov&v tva ΤΓΜίρωθι;} TO ρηβΐν oia Tov προφητον,
filled jv-hich was spo- to pass that might be fulfi Lied that which ^as spoken Ijy the prophet,
ken by the prophet, ^' _ ^„ ^ » «n ' 'τ? ' « /3 > '
saying, 5 Tell ye the XeyovTOQ, Ο Έιπατε Ty dvyarpi Σίων, IcoVf ο.ρασιΚενς.σου
daughter of Sion, saying, Say to the daughter of Sion, Behold, ^ thy king
Behold, thy King com- „ \ χ ^ y., , ..^ j y , ^ „ < » -λ '
eth unto thee, meek, ipy^Erai uQ\^ TTpavQ^KaO^ ετΓψερηκως εττι ovov και^ ττωλον
and sitting upon an cpmes to thee, meek and mounted on an aes and a colt [the}
ass, and a colt the foal , ,• ,«' r> -n r\' M« η ' " '
of an ass. 6 And the νιφ ντΓοζνγϊον . Ό ΊΙορενυεντες.οέ οι μαΰηται, καιτιοιησαν'
disciples went, and did foal of a beast of burden. And ^having ''gone *the. disciples, and having
as Jesus commanded r\ ^ τ ' ^ » i~ <>»•«< m " >
them, 7 and brought τες καθως ^ττροσεταξεν^^ αντοις ο Ιησούς, 7 ijyayov την
the ass, and the colt, done as "ordered Hhem ^Jesus, they brought the
?iotiS anithey^s^ ovov καΙ TOV ττώΧον, καΐ ίττεθηκαν ^Ιπάνω^^ αυτών τά ιμάτια
him thereon. 8 And a ass and the colt, and put upon them ^garments
™d^tiSri.iScms ^αντών,'^ καιΗπεκάθισεν^^ ίττάνω αντών. S 6Μ ττλεΊστος
in the way ; others cut Hheir, and he sat on them. And the greater part [of the]
thITree?Tnd?triwe'd οχλος έστρωσαν εαυτών τά Ιμάτια εν tij υ^ψ, άΧλοι.δε 'ίκοπ-
them in the way. 9 And crowd strewed their ' garments on the way, and others were cutting
the multitudes^ that ^^^ kKucovq άτΓο τών δένδρων και ^εστρώννυον^^ εν ry
followed °^cried say- down branches from the trees and were strewing [them] on the
^^^' ?rf^^^^ -pf *^l οδώ. 9 οΊ.δί όχλοι οι προάγοι^τες^ Km οι άκολονθονντες
ώ\β that cometTin ^^'^y- And the crowds those going before and those following
the name of the Lord ; ίκοαζον, Χεγοντες, Ώσαι^νά τψ ν'ιφ'^Ααβιδ'-^ ευλογημένος
irTo'lnd^when'^'he. '^^^'^^yi^^o^*^' ^^^7^°^' Hosanna to th^ Son of David ; blessed
was come into Jerusa- q ερχόμενος iv ονόματι κνρΊου' Ωσαννά εν τοΙς
lem, aU the city was [^.j^j^ comes in [the] name of [the] Lord. ' Hosanna in the
moved, saying, \\Tio IS \ ■'_ < > ^ / > ~ > t /^ > / λ
this? iiAndchemui- ν^φίστοις. 10 Kai εισελθοντος.αντου εις Ιεροσόλυμα εσεισθη
titude said. This is highest. And as he entered into Jerusalem *was ^moved
Jesus the prophet of ^ < /χ >' m' ' - 1 1 r^' ?» " \
Nazareth of Galilee, ττασα 7/ ΤΓολις, λέγουσα, Ύις εστίν• οντος\ 11 Όι.όε όχλοι
'all "the ^city, saying, Who is this ? And the crowda
tλεγoVf Ουτός^ εστίν ^'Ιησούς 6 ττροφητης,^^ 6 άττό ^Νλ-
said, This ' is Jesus the prophet, he who [is] from Na-
ζαρετ^^ της Γαλιλαίας.
zareth of Galilee.
12 Kat είσηλθεν s^o" Ίησοΰς εΙς το ιερόν ^τον θεοΰ," και
12 And Jesus wpnt -^^^ ^entered » Jesus into the temple of God, and
into the temple of God, Ιξζβαλεν ττάντας τοί'ς ττωλοΰντας και αγοράζοντας ίν τω
?LVsoVan,rboS ,--lout ^ aU those selling and^ buying inth^
in the temple, and ιερφ, καΐ τάς τραττίζας τών κολλυβιστών κατεστρεφεν, και
overthrew the tables temple, and the tables " of the moneychangers he overthrew, and
of the money changers, , >^/ r» ^ ■. , Λ , , ,
and the seats of them τας καθέδρας τών ττωλουντων τας τττεριστερας. 13 και λέγει
that sold doves, 13 and ^^e seats of those seUing the doves. And he says
said unto them. It is , ^ , «/τ, - ' τ ~ ν λ'
written, My house αυτοις, Τεγραπται, Ο.οίκος.μου οίκος- προσευχής κληθη-
shall be called the ^q them. It has been written, My house , a house of prayer shall be
house of pr.ayer; but ' , .. ,,, , χ ;, / ii 'λ λ - ι ^ -rr «
ye have made it a den σεται' υμεις.οε αυτον ^ποιήσατε σττηλαιον ληστών. 14 Και.
of thieves. 14 And the called; but ye it have made a den of robbers. And
blind and the l.°,me ~^ ^ , ~ j-v > ^ > < » - , ^ « )n '
came to him in the ττροσηλϋον αυτψ τϋφλοι και χωλοι εν τφ ιερφ, και εβεραττευ"
temple; and he healed ■*came ^to^him ^blind °and -^lame in the temple, and he healed
thorn. 15 And when > / -i e 't s- ' j,» « > ~ x ,
the cMef priests and σεν αυτους. 15 Ιοοντες.όε οι αρχιερείς και οι γραμματείς
Bcribes t-aw the won- them. But ''seeing Hhe -chief ■'priests *and ^the ^scribes
• εύθύζ TTr. ' αποστέλλει he sends G. * -^ ολοι^ LTTrA. ' — και A. ^ -\- cttI on
LTTrA. ^ cnjv€Ta$ei' did direct LTrA. y err' LTTrA. ^ — a» τώμ [LJTTrA. • ^^e^tcκάβLσav
they set [hiin] κ. ^ έστρωσαν strewed T. ^ + αντον him LTTrA. <* Δανίδ GW ; Δαυειδ
LTTrA. ^ 6 προώήτης Ίησονς LTTrA. * 'JSaζapkθ ELXIrAW." S — Ο LTl'rA. ** ^- Tpi
0sqv LTr. * TTptetre ruuke LTTrA»
ΧΧί. Μ A τ τ Η Ε W. 59
τά θαυμάσια, α εποίνίτ^ν, Ktti τους τταίδας^κοάζυΐ'τας εν no ^erful thing-s tli.at ΐκ
ti« ; wonders whi.jh he wrought, and the -children 'cryins in the '^•<i: ^^iid the chiUlrfcn
' ).-. , «^ . ~ e I ^ Λ crying: m the temple.
ιερφ. καΐΛεγοντας, Ωσαννά τφ νιψ ^Δ^ρ/ΰ," Ί)γανάκτ7]σαν, ^^(^ saying, Hosanna
temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son bf David, they were indignant *ο the Son of David |
1 /' < m τ II ' ~ » 1 / / ~ -V ' t ^ Γ . ' ^"^y ■'vere sore dis-
ΙΌ και ειπον'' αυτφ, Ακονεις τι οντοιλεγονσιν; Ο.ύε.ΐη- pleased, 16 and said
and said to him, Hearest thou what these say? And Je- "ntohim.Hearestthou
~ \ ' > ■>, ^j , , 5>, , , (,^ •, what these say? And
σους Αεγειαυτοίς,Ναι' ουοεποτε ανεγνωτε, On εκ στόμα- Jesuesaith unto them,
BUS says to them. Yea;, ^never Mid ^ye read, Out of [the] mouth Yea; hare ye never
-^^ ,,^^' „. ^ Q \ y ' ' τ τ « T^ V read, Out of the mouth
τος νηπιυν και υηλαζοντων κατηρτισω αΐνον; 17 Yiai of babes and suck-
of babes and sucklings thoit hast perfected praise? And ling's thou hast per-
καταΧιπών αντονς εζήλθεν εζω της πόλεως εΙς ΒηθαΡίαν, καί he^ieft^em^anY^tint
having left them , he went out of the city to Bethany, and out of the city into
ηύλίσθη ίκεΐ. ?f S/ ''^^ ^' '°'^-
passed the night there. ^ ^ . , , , 18 Now in the morn-
18 "Πρωίας". Of "ετταναγων" εις την ττόΧιν εττείνασ'εν, mg as he returned into
Now early in the morning coming back into the city he hungered, ία^"^^' l•^ hungered.
τη ^>s^^ ~ / , ^ ^ t ^ ^ ^ ^ ,, , 'ly And when he saw a
IV και ιδων σνκην μιαν εττι της υδυυ, ιιΧθεν εττ αντην, και fig tree in the way, he
and seeing 2fig-tree 'one by the way, became to it, and fame to it, and found
,j,, _ , ,'~., /^^ / V•»»» nothmg thereon, but
ovctv εϋρεν εν αυτ^ ει.μη φύλλα μόνον' και Χεγει αντγ, leaves only, and said
nothing found on it except leaves only. And he says to it "°to it, Let no fruit
D ΛΤ ' ' - ' ' ' , ^ . ,^ ^^ , ,.. , ' grow on thee hence-
^ Μηκετι εκ σου καρπός γενηται εις τον. αιώνα. Και εξηρανθη forward for ever. And
Nevermore of thee fruit let there be for ever. And *dried ^up presently the fig tree
. ~ 0/Λ T/- r t^/ < η ^ in r withered away. 20 And
παραχρήμα η συκη. zOKat ιΰοντες οι μαθηται εθαυμασαν, when the disciples s.aw
immediately ^the ^fig-tree. And seeing [it] the disciples wondered, ίί, they marvelled, say-
λ' i-r~ ~ 'f'A' ~Λΐ'4 rt \ iTig, How soon is the
εγοντες, ΙΙως παραχρήμα εξηραρθη η συκη; 21 Αποκριθείςme to tho
made light of it, and γάμους.. 5 OUs άμεΧησαντες άττηλθον, ^ό^^.μεν εις τον
To'^Ms farm^Ynother ^'^'l^^'iii-'easfc. But they being negligent of [it] went away, one to
to his merchandise: 'lOLov aypov, ^6".δε "^ε'ις^^ τήνΛμτΐορ'κιν.αϋτου. 6 οΊ.δε ΧοίΤΓΟΙ
6 and the remnant hisow^ field, and another to his commerce. And the rest,
took bis -servants, and / ■ , ^ /> , - „^ \ y f
entreated them spite- κρατησαντες τοί'ς.οονΧονς.αυτυυ ύβρισαν και αττεκτειναν.
fully, and slew <Aem. having laid hold of his bondmen, insulted and killed [theml
7 Kut when the king- „ „, , , ^, < r> \ ^ '> > η ^ ' i ,
heard </i€reo/, he was 7 ^ Ακονσας.όε . Ο ρασιλενς ωργισθη, και πεμψας τα
wroth : and he sent And having heard [it] the king was wroth, . and having sent
forth his armies, and / >'~>/> y _f, ,,
destroyed those mur- (ττρατενματα.αυτον αττωλεσεν τονς.φονεις.ίκεινονς^ και την
«Lcrers, and burned up his forces -he de^itroyed those murderers, and
their city. 8 Then saith /> ,^,> om'N' ~r./> »~c^
he to his servants, The ττοΧιν.αυτων ενεττρησεν. 8 ΎοτεΧεγει τοις-ύονΧοις.αυτου, Ο
wedding is ready, but their city he burnt. Then he says to his bondmen, The
they which were bid- ^ / ti r ■> t^\ %/ >τ
den were not worthy. f^^^ γαμος ετοιμος εστιν^ οι.ϋε κεκΧημεΐΌΐ ονκ.ησαν
9 Go ye therefore into ^indeed 'wedding ''feast ^ready *is, but those who had been invited were not
the highways, and as"^.ri 'n τ »v< ^ y ' ^ ~ t^~ <
many a^ ye shall find, "stoi Ό ΤΓορευεσϋε ovv επι τας όΐΐξοόονς των οδών, και
bid to the marriage! worthy ; Go therefore into " the thoroughfares of the highways, anJ
wen? ΌηΓΐηίΓ?ί: '^^^^νς ^αν\ενρητε, καλέσατε εις τους γάμους. 10 Και
highways, and gather-•. 3•δ many as ye shall find, invite to the wedding feast. And
as^thcv^^foumf "bo°h εξεΧθόι^τες οΙ.δονΧοι.Ικε'ϊνοιεΙςτάς οδονς συνηγαγον ττάντας
bad and good : and the ^having*gone 'out 'those "bondmen into the highways brought togerher all
wedding was furnish- οσους εύρον, ΤΓονηρούς τε και αγαθούς' και ΙττΧήσθη 6
ed with guests. II And χ, "^ j 2 •π ii. x-i. j ' ^ j 41. r^ i, 1.,
when the king came in ^^ ^^τ^Υ as they found, ''evil 'both and good ; and ^became ^f ull 'the
to see the guests he 'άγαμος" άνακειμενων. II εΙσεΧθών.οε 6 βασιΧεύς θεάσα^
Bawthere a man which 2 , -■ ' ι? j. ^^ ^ a j ι • «• υ,χ. •2-< ■
had not on a wedding ^wedding^-^east of guests. ^ AndWing*in 'the ^'^kmg to see
garment: 12 and he σθαιτονς άνακειμενους εϊδεν εκεΧ άνθρωπον ουκ ενδεδυμενον
saith unto him, Friend, ^-^^ ts beheld there a man not clothed
how cilmest thou in ^^ ^ , λ f i , ~ «
hither not having ένδυμα γαμου\ 12 και λεγξί αύτψ.. Έταφε, πώς
a wedding garment? with a garment of [the] wedding feast ; and hesays to him. Friend, how
And he wasspeejhloss. y η -r 's ^ μ * λ / « ^s
13 Then said the king εισηΧθες ωοε μη έχων ενδνμα. γάμου \ Ο^δε
to the servants. Bind didst thou enter here not having a garment of [the] wedding feast? But he
him hand and foot, and , ,^ -,η > a -• »/-> -viu ~ ^' > */
take him away, And εφιμωθη, 13 τοτε °εΙπεν ο ρασιλευς" τοις όιακονοις, Αησαν-
cast him into outer was speechless. Then said the king to the servants. Having
darkness; there shall , .w • , 5, , ~ „» , , y,i y η '\ t
be weeping and gnash- τες αυτου ΤΓοόας και χείρας ^αρατε αυτόν ΚαΟ^ εκραΧετε ^
ing of teeth. 14 For bound his feet and hands take away him and cast out [him]
many are called, but >> / ^>^/ ,^« 'λλ> '«
few are chosen. ^^Q TO σκοτος TO εξώτερον' εκεί εσται ο κΧαυθμος και ο
* into the darkness the outer: there shall be the weeping and the
βρυγμος των οδόντων. 14: ττοΧΧοι.γάρ εισιν κΧητοί,οΧίγοι.δε
gnashing of the teeth. For many are called, but few
ΙκΧεκτοί.
15 Then went the , , ^ η ^\ »>. -^ ,t
Pharisees, and took 15 ToTi ΤΓορευβεντες 01 Φαρισαιοι ανμβουΧιον εΧαβον όπως
counsel how they Then having gone the Pharisees ''counsel 'took how
might entangle him in ,, -, >i/ -, η \ y *>> >^
Λώ talk. 16 And they αυτον παγιοευσωσιν εν Χογφ. ιό και αποστεΧΧουσιν αυτφ
sent out unto him their 'him they might ensnare in discourse. And they send to him
disciples with the He- , λλ »~ ,~<xτ^■^n•• 1l»^'•
rodians, saying, Mas- .τονς.μαθ7]Γας.αυτων μετα των Ηρωοιανων,^/ άγοντες," Αιδα•^
ter, we know that thou their disciples with the Herodians, saying. Teacher,
art true, and teachest ^ »?> rr »\λ' τ ^^<^^^ ~ η ~ ■• *•\ η '
the way of God in σκαΧε, οιοαμεν οτιαΧηθης εΖ, και τηνοΰον τουθεου εναΧηθει^ί
truth, neither carest we know that true thou art, and the way of God in truth
"^ Ύΐτοίμακα I have prepared LTTfA. « 05 LTTrA. y 09 LXXrA. » kirl LXXrA.
* ό δέ^^Βασιλβύς άκουσας L ; ό δε βασιλεύς ΧΧγΑ ; και άκουσας 6 βασ. W. » b ^αν LXXrA W.
β ι/νμφών bridechamber τ. «^ ο,βασιλενς clwev LXTrA. « — άρατε αύτο^ καΐ LTTrA.
' '+ αύτον him LTTrA. e Aeyoi/ras LTTr.
XXII. MATTHEW. β3
δίοάσκεις, κηΐ ου μέλει σοι ττερι ούοενός, ού.γάρ βΧεττεις thou for any wj^n .• for
teachest, and there is care to thee about no one, for ^not Hhou '-=lookest ^^^"^ ^^^^'"'^'^^"ίί'^.ηΠ^
> / > Λ ' κ » < II τ ί person of men. 17 J ell
εις ττροσωτΓον ανθρώπων' 17 "ειττέ" ονν 7]μϊν, τι * σοι "s tiicrcforo, What
on [the] appearance of men ; tell therefore us, what =thoit p^i^^ost thou ? Is ib
"V ^ ^ ^ ^^ , «„'„,.,, lawful to give tribute
όοκει; ίξεστιν oovvai κήνσον Καισαρι η ον ; 18 Τι^ονςχε unto CiB>ar, or not?
'thinkest? Is it lawful to give tribute to Cresar or not ? But^'knowin"• 1*^ But Je^us perceived
, ,-. ^ , , , ^ - r^, ,v , their wickedness, and
Ο Ιί7σους την.πονηριαν.αυτων είττεν, Ύι με "πειράζετε, υπο- said, \rhj tempt ye
'Jesus their wickedness said, "VYhy me do ye tempt, hypo- °^^i V^ hypocrites ?
tc\ ■> ^ 'y ' y ' ~/ ^<^« 19 Shewme the Lribuie
κριταΐ] ly 'επιύειξατε μοι το νόμισμα του κηνσου. Οι.νε money. And tboy
crites ? Shew me the coτοϊς.μαθηταΊ^
Jesus to the multitude, Then Jesus spoke to the crowds and to -disciples
and to his disciples, f ~ ct \ ' >,-, » ~ i,- > \i n' ^ ■> ' η «
2sivying, The scribes αυτου, Ζ Λέγων, ΕτΓΐ της ^Μωσεως" καθέδρας εκαβισαν οι
and the Pharisees sit 'his, saying, On the =^of ^Moses 'seat have sat down the
in Moses' seat : 3 all ., ^ » j». • ~ λ / τ » m η n «
therefore whatsoever γραμματείς και 01 Φαρισαιοι' 3 τταντα ουν οσα."^αν^^ ειττω-
theybid you observe, scribes and the Pharisees; all things therefore whatever they may
* — όθεοζ {read he is not) τ. y — θβος Ι.Τγ[α]. « — k(ju λε'γωι/ LTTr. » ό δε'Ιησον^
ζφη αντω G ,* ό δε έ'φη αύτω LXTrA; εφη αύτω ΊησοΟ? W. ^ \jfi] ■*-. *^ η Μεγάλη καΐ
πρώτη LTTrAW. ^ — δε and Τ. ^ κρεμαται καΐ οΐ προφηται LTTrAW. ' Δαυίδ GW ; Δαυει'δ
LTTr Α. e καλεί αύτον κυριον LTrA ; καλβΐ κνριον αυτόν Τ. ^ — ό {read [the]) LTTr A,
ί ντΓοκάτω under (thy feet) LTirA. ^ άτοκοιθηναι αΰτω lttia, ^ Μωνσεω? LTTrAW, » iav TW,
ΧΧΓί. MATT Η Ε W. βδ
σιι^ iifuv "Γ^ϊρεπ',Ί "τΐ]ρΕ7 '£ ical Troiftrs'" κατά.οί Γο.ίργα.αντων '^"^^ observe and do;
tell jou to keep, keep and do. But after their works IV^^ ^^ "°* Z'^ ^^"-^^
^ . , , , , ~ . ^ , *"*'"■ '^^orks : for they
μη.ιτοιείΓΕ Kcyovciv.yap kcil ου.ττοιονσιν. 4: δεσμενονσιι/ ^γάρ" say, and do not. 4 Fur
do noD ; for thev say and do not." -Thoy^bind 'for tl^^y bind hR.ivy bnr-
o ' ' η " ^ ^ D ' , < ) n' •. r , "^°^ ^'1^1 frricvous to
φορτία ιόαρεα ίκαι ύυσραστακτα,^' και ίπιτιθεασιν ετη τονς he borne, and lay /Aew
br.rdcns heavy ' and hard to bear, and lay [them] on the ^^ men's shoulders ;
" > η ' ' . r - S" s• '\ • ~ II ' /Ί'Λ °"* *^°y thenisclres
ωμονς των ανΰρωπωΐ' ^toj οε.οακτνΚφ.αυτων^^ ον.θελονσιν -η-ϋΐ not move the:a
shauldcrs of men, but with their own fmg-cr they will not '^^'ith one of their iin-
, / e- / ^1 , V , ^ ~ , , t?ers. 5 But all thi^ir
κινί',σαι αντα. δ παντα.δε τα.εργα.αντων πηιονσιν ττρυς το works they do for to
move them. And all their works they do to be seen of meu : they
η n~ ~'Λ' \ ' «""i'jn ' make broad their phv-
υεαΰιιναι. τοις ανθρωποις. ττΧατυνουσιν ^βε'' τα φυλακτηρια lactcrics, and eniar?e
be seen by men. ' "They ^make "'broad 'and '^phylacteries the borders of theii•
> - ^ Λ ' • < ' T> f. ^ .- ' , ^ II Garments, 6 and lovo
αυτών, και μεγαλννονσιν τα κρασπεοα ^των .ιματίων -αντων'^^ the uppermost rooms
*their, and enlarge the borders of their garments. at feasts, and the chief
6 φιΚουσίν ^re" r>> ττρωτοκΧισΊαν εν τοϊς δείπνοις, και τάς go^iies,^"? and greet-
"love \aud the fir t place in the stippers, ' and the ings in the markets,
πρωτοκαθεδρίας ΐν ταΊς συναγωγαϋς, 7 και τονς ασπασμούς εν men, * Raibi^"^"ubM!
first seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in g But be'not ye called
ταΊς άγοραΐς, και καλεΊσθαιυπί των άνθρώπων'^ραββί,ραββι•^^ fhScr^7vcn''cl^i^^-
the market-places, and to be called by men Rabbi, Rabbi. and all ye are breth-
8 νμε7,ς.δε μή.κΧηθητε ^ραββ'ι''•' εΐς.γάρ εστίν νμώνυΥκαθηγητης,^^ ;^°;^ vou^f-fther^Lon
^ But ^ye ^ 'be ^not^called Rabbi ; for one is your leader, ?he earlh : for one "°
^6 χριστός•" πάντες.δε νμείς αδελφοί εστε. 9 και πάτερα μή your Father, which is
the '^^C^ist,^ ^ andall^ ^Ve brethren ^ are. And Jt^or ^^oi '^^"^^^^'^^ij^^^^^^^^^
καΧ'εσητενμών επιτηςγης' είς.γάρ εστίν ^ο.πατήρ.νμών,^^ for one is your Master,
'call ^your[-'any*one] on the earth; for one is your father, ^vew Christ 11 Bat he
,, ,V^, J γ>'λ ~ η ' « ^^ greatest among
°o tv το7ς ουρανοΊς.^^ 10 μι^δε κ\ηΘ7ιτί. καΘΐ]γηται' *^ίΧς.•γάρ you shall beyourser-
who[is]in the heavens. Neither be called leaders; for one vant. 12 And whoso-
, ^ , « Λ ' II < ' < TV, /ν ' ^'^^^ shall exalt hira-
ΐ'μων εστίν ο καθηγητής , ο χριστός. 11 ο.δε μείζων υμών self shall be abased;
-ν our 'is leader, the Christ. But the greater of you and he that shall hum-
M «~»,/ ΤΛ»' ^,.ι^ t ί Λ/ ble himself shall be
εσται νμων όιακονος. 12 οστις.οε υψώσει εαυτόν ταπεινωυη- exalted.
shall be your servant. And whosoever will exalt himself shall be
σεται' καΐ όστις ταπεινώσει εαυτόν ν-φωθήσεται,
humbled; and whosoever will humble himself i-hall be exalted.
13 (14) ^Ούαί.'^^έ' νμ7ν, γραμματείς και Φαρισαΐοι, υποκριταί, ,3 But woe unto you,
But v/oe to you, scribes and l^arisees, hypocrites, gcribes and Pharisees
Ίετε τάς οικίας των χηρών, και προφάσει μακρά hypocrites! for ye shu
for ye devour the houses of widows, and as a pretext ^'at V^ ' ""length heaven against^^en'
ποοσευχόμενοί' διά τούτο λήφεσθε περισσότεροι .φίμα.^^ for ye neither go in
'pr.aying. Because of this ye shall receive more abundant judgment. fe"^ye them 'that ϊβ
] Λ (13) Οΰαι^ νμίν, γραμματείς και Φapισalolf υποκριταί^ 'ότι entering to go in.
Woe to you, scribes " and Pharisees, hypocrites, for '•* ..^ o® ^^^ 7""'
•' ' ^ ^ . „ ^ , ri ' scribes and Phan.-ecs,
κΧείετε την βασιΧείαν των ουρανών έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων hyiiocrites! for ye de-
ye shut up the kingdom of the heavens before men; vour widows' houses,
, \ ■> ' I ' r\ » ^^ ί ' ' > ' ^^^ ^°^' ^ prctcu-e
νμεΧς.γάρ ουκ.εισερχεσθε, ουδέ τονς εισερχόμενους αφιετε make long prayer:
for ye do not enter, nor even those who are entering do ye suffer therefore ye shall rc-
,.,_ ,,,^ ~»i ~. / ceive the greater dam-
εισεΧθεΙν. 15 Ovai υαιν^ γραμματείς και Φαοισαιοι, υποκριταί, nation. 15 \v op unto
to enter. Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, you, scribes and I'ha-
„ . , ^ /^ 'Λ y \ y ^ ^ „ risees, hypocrites 1 for
oTi' περιάγετε την θάλασσαν και την ξηραν ποιησαι ενα yo compass sea and
for yc go about the sea and the dry [land] to make one land to make one pros-
" — τηρείν LTTrA • « ποιήσατε και τηρεΓτβ LTTrA. Ρ δε but LTTrA. 1 — και δυσβάσ-
τακτα τ[τι]α. ' αύτοι δέ τω 8ακτύ\ω αυτών but they themselves with their finger litfa.
" yap for LTTrA. ' — των ίμ.ατίων αυτώι/ LTTrA. " δέ LTTrA. * ραββί LTr ; ραββεί Τ ;
ραββΐ [ραββί] Α.. « ρα/3/3εί Τ. y διδάσκαλος teacher LTTrAW. » — ό χριστός glttpaw.
<" υμών ό πατήρ LTTr. *> ό ουράνιος the heavenly LTTrA. <= δτι καθηγητής υμών ecTTtv el? LTTrA.
d Verse 13 placed after 14 ε ; — verse 13 lttfa. « — δέ but κ. ^ ■+- δέ but (woe) KLTXrA.
V
ββ Μ A τ θ A 1 ο S. ΧΧΙΙί.
tiyce, and when ΐιο is τΓροσ/ΑιτοζΛ Kcd oTCii' ykv7\rai, TiOLHTE ahrhv vibv Vf-
liiade, ye uj;ikc him ^, ji.i.i.i.PT i ■.. '
twulold more ilic child proselyte, and when he has become [so], ye make him asonpfGe-
of hell than your- ξΐ,^ης ζιττλότεροών δια
for my name's sake, you ; and ye will be hated by all the nations on account of
10 And then shall y » > irk»' ^^/τ \%' »
many be oflFended, and το.ονομα.μου. 10 και TOTS σκανοολισθησονται πολλοί, και
shall betray one an- my name. And then wall be offended many, and
other, and/ shall hate '\\'λ ?' » ' 'λ\'λ τι »
ouc another, 11 And αλλήλους παραδωσουσιν και μισησουσιν αλλήλους' 11 και
many false prophets one another they will deliver up and will hate one another ; and
Scc>ive^'many!^^2^And ^Γολλοι χΡενδοπροφήται Ιγερθησονται, και πλανησονσιν πολ-
because iniquity shall many false prophets will arise, and will mislead
many 'lUi'wircVd^ λούς• 12 fcat ό^ά τό.πληθυνθηναι την άνομίαν, χ^υγησεται
13 But he that shall παί<•η7 ; and because sh.all have been multiplied law lessness.'^will 'grow ^cold
endure unto the end, y) ^ άγαπη τών πολλών' 13 ο.δε υπομείνας εΙς τέλος.
the same shall be , ' J, ' , . .^, . χ. ^ ι. ,. Τ ^ γ^τ. -, j
saved. 14 And this '-^® love -^of *the ^many ; but he who endures to [the] end
^h^^if V°^ *'^^ '^ΐ^^*^^^ οϋτος σωθησεται. 14 και κηρυχθησεται τούτο. τό.εύαγγέλιον.
all the wwld f or ^ a ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^'^''^^• ^"*^ ^^^^'^ ^^^^^ ^^ proclaimed these glad tidings
witness unto all na- γης βασιλείας iv oXy τι) οικονμέν^^ εις μαρτί'ριον πάσιν το7ς
th°e"e^nd*'^come 15\Vhen °^*^° kingdom in all the habitable earth, for a testimony to all tho
ye therefore shall see ίθνεσιν' KOI τοτε ηζει TO τέλος. Ιδ'Όταν οϋν ϊδητε το
the abomination of nations; and then shall come the end. When therefore ye shall see the
desolation, spoken of -,, , > «λ» .^x χλ
by Daniel the prophet, βδελνγμα της ερημωσεως, το ρηθέν οια Αανιηλ του προ-
fitand in the holy place, .abomination of desolation, which was .spoken of by Daniel the pro-
'' άττο (e/c out cif l) τού ιερού επορει/βτο LTTrA. ' άττοκριθίΐς iiliswering (he said) LTTr'A.
"» ταύτα πάι/τα l.TTrA. " — μη GLTT.-AW. ο .j. [αυτού] Οί him L. Ρ — τή? LTTr^.
S — '.Γάντα i.xti[aJ. J iv Ϊ. •» — Koi λοιμοί U f.A. * — ,τώκ a.
XXIV. MATTH^EW. 60
^.,...j --.-3 .. τοττφ άγ'ιψ' υ άναγινώσκων ^νοεί- ('w*io'5oreadeth,iet)iim
phet, standing in [the] =place 'holy (he who reads let him un- w'^^P*'^'''^;?. i'^J^"'"
„ _ _ , , , ^ , «v , , '^ them which be m
τω i lo Tore oi εν ry lovoaiq. ψενγετωσαν ^έττί" ra JudiBa flee into the
derstand), then those in Judea let them flee to the mountains : 17 let him
>>' ^ - , , , ~ ^ , , , ^ > U -r , which IS on the hou^e-
ορη• η ο ετΓΐ του οωματΌς μη7καταβαινετω'^ αραι Vi" top not come down to
mountains; he on the housetop let him not come down to take anythinp ta^^ie any thing out of
,/ '-ΤΩ »«i ^ , \ ,, ,, hia house: 18 neither
tK της.Οιίιςιας.αντου' lb και ο εν τφ αγρφ μη.ετηστρεψατω let him which is in
out of his house^; and lie in the field let him not return ^^^ ^^^^ return back
t t τ _ , . , II > ~ τίΛ » ^ ^' ~ ■> ' . , ^o take his clotlies.
οπίσω αραι ^τα ιμάτια'' αυτού. 1^ ουαι.δε ταις εν.γα/ττρι.ε- 19 And woe unto thom
back to take ^garments 'his. But woe to those that are with ^^^^ ^^'^ '^ith child,
' > ~ η \ y ' > 5 / ~ « / and to them that Five
χουσαις και, ταις (^ηλαζονσαις εν εκΒίναις ταις ημεραις. suck in those days!
child and to those that give suck in those days. 20 But prny ye that
20 ττροσεύχεσθε.δε Ίνα μή.γενηται η. φυγή. υμών χειμώνος, μηδέ Κ wintS^neUher* on
And pray that -^may -"not *be 'your ^flight in winter, nor the sabbath day: 21 for
Hv^^ σαββάτφ. 21 Έσται.^άρ τότε θλίφις μεγάλη, οϊα ^ού SuiSfon, ϊη«Γ;ΐί
on sabbath: for there shall be then ^tribulation 'great suchas^not was. not since the be-
νέγοι /fv" άττ' αρχής , κόσμου 'έως τον νυν, ονδ'.ού.μή fo7hrs°ti°me!^no7 ηΐ
'has been from [the] begiuiung of [the] \vorld until now, no, nowever ever shall be. 22 And
γενηται. 22 κάί εΐ.μή εκολοβώθησαν α'ι.ημεραι.εκειναι, ουκ ΙζΙ^^^ bf XrteS
shall be ; and unless ^had •'been ^shortened 'those Mays, *not = there should no flesh
άνΛσώθη τΓάσα σαρξ; διά.δί τους εκλεκτσνς eSlke^tL^diis
«there 'would have been saved any • flesh, but on account of the elect shall be shortened.
κοΧοβωθησονται α'ι.ημέραι.εκέϊναι. 23 Τότε εάν τις υμίν ^^ -^^'^^ ^* ^^^ °^"^"
»shal]-'be^short_ened ^ 'those 'Mays. Then -if anyone .to you £re ώ cSTt^he^e';
ε'ΐτΓ-ρ,'Ιδοΰ,ώδε ΰ χριστός, η ώδε^ μή.^πιστεύσητε.^^ 24Έγερ- believe ίί not. 24 For
say, Behold, here [is] the (Christ, ■ or here, believe [it] not. =^There ^will *!?^^^^^^^VTf ^'''^"^
^ y I ^ •,, Christs, and false pro-
θησονται γαρ ψευδοχριστοι και ψευδοπροφήται, καΐ δώσουσιν phets, and shall show
*arise ^f or false Christs and false prophets, and will give ψ^^^ !'°°^ ^^^ ^°"•
, , „ ^ 11 . r> ders ; insomuch that,
σημεία μεγάλα και τέρατα, ώστε ^πλανή^^αι", ει δυνατόν, και if Λ we;-e possible, they
"signs 'great and 'wonders, so as to mislead, if possible, even shall deceive the very
, , Λ / OK-»? ' ' ' ~ or» ' ' r•^ V ε^«°*• 25 Behold, .
τους εκλεκτούς. aIo loov, ττροειρηκα νμιν. Zbiav ovv ειττωσιν have told you before.
the elect, Lo, I have foretold [it] to you. ' If therefore they say 26 Where/ore if tliey
. ~ *T? ' ' - . ' . ' 1 .ν'Λ/-ι ίττ- ' ' shall say unto you,
νμιν, Ιόου, εν Ty ερημφ εστίν, μη.εξελθητε' ίδου, εν Behold, he is in the
to you, Behold, in the wilderness he is, go not forth : Behold, [he is] in de->ert ; go not fortli :
.- / 1 / .-,- „ ~ w » » > !v/ behold, he is in the
τοις ταμειοις, μη.ττιστευσητε. 27 ωσττερ.γαρ η αστοαπη εζ,ερ- secret chambers; be-
the chambers, believe [it] not. For as the lightning come's lieve it not. '27 For as
7 \ > -v ~ ' . ' " ^ ~ r/ the lightning couieth
χεται ατΓΟ ανατολών και φαίνεται εως ΰνσ.μων, ούτως out of the cast, and
forth from [the] . east and appears as far as [the] west, so shine.th even unto the
εσται^καν^ r) τταρουσια του υϊου του άνθρωπου. 28 οτΓου.Κγαρ" ^mhig^of^thl^slVof
shall be also the coming of the Son of man. For wherever man be. 28Forwhere-
iav y TO πτώμα, εκεί συναχθησονται οι αετοί. 29 Ευ- theirwlii uL'^'^e'atrkh'
maybe the carcase, there will be gathered together the eagles, ^Immedi- be gathered together.
θεως δε μετά την Θλί-φιν τών.ήμερών.εκείνων 6 ήλιος σκοτι- the^°*tribuiation"'^'^of
atelyv 'but after the tribulation of those days the sun shall be tliose days shall the
σθησί^ται, και η σελήνη οϋ.δώσει το.ψεγγος.ηύτής, και οι ^^^ moon'^^sh-aU ηΛ
darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the give her light, and tlie
αστέρες πεσοννται ^άττό" του ουρανού, και αι δυνάμειο των ^^'^^ shall fail from
stars shall fall from ^ the . heaven, and the powers " of the orthTheTvensXH te
ουρανών σαλενθησονται. 30 και τότε ώανησεται το σηαείον shaken: 30 and then
-' ....•.. .... Γ. ..• . ΐΓ shall appear the sign
of the Son of man in
heaven: and then shall
' εστίας EG. ^ νοείτω ; does he uiidei'stand ? Tr. » eU LTr. y ■καταβό.ταί l.TTr
* τα the tViings OLTTrAW. " ro 17x07101- garment LTTr. ^ — ev Οίττ-Ανν. •= ουκ
.eyeVeTo Τ. ^ πιστεύετε L. <= τΐΚαντιΘηναι, Τ ; πλανάσθαι {read SO that will be misled) i'r.
' — /tai LTTrAW, ί — ycLfi for LTTx a, ^ έκ OUC of T. », =- τώ LXJrA* -1^ — rO« T.
heavens
shall be shaken.
And then shall appear
the sign
του νιου
of the Son
του άνθρωπου
of man
εν νφ" ούρανφ' και
in the heaven ; and
νότε" κό-
then shaU
70 * ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. XXIV.
all the tribes oj *^^ φονται ττάσαι a'l φνΧαί της γηο. και υ-φονται τον ν'ιόν τον
shalf Tc°"the''^Sou of ^^^^ ^^^ *^^ ^^^'^^^ ^ ^^^ Ι^^'ΐ• ^°'^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^® ^°°
man coming in the άνθοώτΓον, Ιοχήμενον f 7Γΐ τών ν?ώε\ών Γοΐ' ουρανοί) μετά dv
clouds of heaven with of man, coming on the clouds σί heaven with
power and great glory. , , ,
31 And he shall send ναμεως καΐ €Οζης τΓοΧλής. 31 και άττοστεΧεΙ τους ayyiXovg
his angels with a great ^^ ^^^ ^^ , ^^ he shall send ^angels
sound of a trumpet, , „ , Λ i / < . ,^
aud they shall gather avTOV μετα σαΛτΓίγγος άφωνης" μεγάληί^, και ίττισυνα^ονσιν
together his elect from ij^jg ^j^h ^of "a ^trumpet =^sound 'great, and they shall gather together
the four winds, from , , λ , , ^ , , • , , , .
one end of heaven to τονς.εκΚεκτονς.αυτον εκ των τεσσάρων άνεμων. ατΓ άκρων
the other. 32 Now learn his elect froih the four winds, from [the] extremities
a parable of the fig , .„ „ m " ' - o-» '* ' '^' ~
tree ; When his branch ονοανων εως "" ακρωί' avTuJV. 32 ATTo.Ct της σνκης
is yet tender, and put- of [the] heavens to [the] extremities of them. But from the fig-tree
teth forth leaves, jd ' η ' η ^ ' » " • \ ' ? ' - '
know that summer is μαθετε T1JV τταραρολην' όταν ti η υ.κλαόος.αντης γενηται
nigh : 33 so likewi-e . learn the parable : When already its branch is become
in thesc"thfn|s' know ά-τταλός, καΐ τά φύλλα HKcpvy,^^ γινώσκετε οτι εγγ-υς το
that it is near, eien at tender, and the leaves it puts forth, ye know that near [is] the
siy'^u'^to ^ii^'^This ^ψος' 33 οντως και νμεΊς, 'όταν 'ϊνητε ^ττάντα ταντα,^
generation shall noC sunimer. Thus also ye, when ye see ,' all these things,
things **be *f!ilfiS 7ΐ-νώσκετε οτι εγγύς ίστιν εττΐ θύραις, 34 άμην λέγω υμίν^
35 Heaven and earth know that near it is, at [the] doors. Verily I say to you,
m'^^'wonis *shaU not ^u./x?) TcapsXOy η.γενεά.αντη εως.αν ττάντα ταντα
pass away. SO But of In no wise will have passed away this gcner.ition until all these things
that day and hour . -γ^νηται. 35 Ό ούρανύς καΐ if γη '^τταοελενσονται,^
not^the an^°eirS''hea- ^^*^^ ^^^^ *^^^^ Ρ^<^• '^^^ heaven and the earth shall pass away.
Ten, but my Father οΊ.ζεΧόγοι.μον ού.μή τταρ&λθωσιν. 36 Περί-^έ της ημέρας
day"!' of^Noe" Μ^β^βΛο ^^*^ °^^ ^°^^ ^^ ^^ "^'^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ *^''•^• ^^^ concerning ^'day
Ehaii also the coming εκείνης και V/jf" ώρας ονδείς οίδεν, ονδε οι άγγελοι τών
of the Son of man be. , ^that and the hour no one knows, not even the angels of the
3s For as in the days , ^ , , , , ^ « , ' r» ' n, , t• /
that were before the ονρανών, " ει.μή ο.ΤΓατηρ^μου^ αονος. 37 ΩστΓ^ρ.^οί" αι ημεραι
flood they were eiiting heavens, but my Father only. But as the days
aud drinking, marry- ~^, •>• " " »mi< ' ~,- ^ , η '
ingand giving in mar- τοκ-Νωί, οντως εσται ^καΓ If τταρονσια τον vtov τόν ανθρο}"
riagc, until the day of Noc, eo ehall ba ' also the coming of the Son of
that Noe entered into ,-,,. .„ .. , ^ , i . / ^, . ,,
the ark, 39 and knew TTOV. όο ^ωστΓΕρ" γαρ ήσαν εν τμις ημεραις^ ^αις προ"
not until the flood man. -Άβ *f or they were in t}ie days t?hicl^ [were] before
caine, and took them ~ -^ ~ , , , . ., .
ftU aw.-vy; 'bo shall also ^TOV κατακ\νσμον, τρωγοντες και, ΤΓίνοντες^ γαμόνντες και
the coming of the Son the flood, _ eating and driuking, marrying and
of man be. 40 Then -» >y ά « r < > ' ' ~\ λ -κτ ~ > » rt - > '
shall twobe in the field; "^κγαμιζοντΒς,* αχρι ης.ημερας εισηλθεν ΝωΕ εις ttjv κιβωτον,
the οηα shall be taken,, giving in marriage, until the day when -entered 'Noe iuto the ark,
41 Two women shall be 39 και όνκ.εγνωσαν, εως ήλθεν 6 κατακλυσμός και ϊ)ρεν
grinding at the mill ; aud they knew not till ^camq Hhe ■'flood and took away
iud^^thi'^dthir^ift! ώ'ίταί/Γας, οντως tffrat Vat" /} παρουσία του v'lov τον άνθρωπου.
42 Watch therefore: ^,11 5 ^tbus shall be also the coming of the Son of man.
innr^your\ord?oS ^0 'Γ"« '^^^ ίσονται^^ iv .τψ άγρφ' ^ϋ\ εϊς παραλαμβάνεται,
come. 43 But knov Then two will be in the field, the one is taken,
Sin of tbiVou^sr^ '^"^ *^*^" ^'^ άφίεται. 41 δύο άΧηθονσαι εν τφ "αμύλων ι '^^ μία
and the one is left ; two[women] grinding at the mill, one
παραλαμβάνεται, καΐ μία άφίεται. 42 Γρηγορείτε ουν, οτι
is takem, and one is left. Watch therefore, fot
ονκ.οϊδατε ποί^, ^ώρςι" ο.κύοιος.νμών έρχεται' '43 εκεϊνο.δε
ye-know not in what hour your Lord comes. But this
I — φωιήίς (read a great trumpet) τ. ™ -h των the Tr. " ίκφνβ are put forth ltfa,
* ταϋτα πάντα TTr. Ρ -\- οτι that.LTr. 1 TrapeXevaeTai GLITA. ^ — τη? GLTTrA.
• + ουδέ ό νΐο9 nor the son lt. * — μον (read the Father) GLTTr[A]. * γαρ for (as) ltf.
" — και LTTrA. » ώ? as LTA ; «s SO Tr. y + €Κ€ίναις (read those days) L[Tr}
« — ταΐς προ (read of tlie flood) a, '^'γαμίσκοντες L ; γαμίζοντα; τ. ' ^ _ f^g^ LTrA-
" ΙσοϊΟ-αί δυο LT. d =;= q LTTrA, * μν\ψ LTT A. ' τιμέρα duy νΐ'Ιη,
XXIV, XXV. Μ A τ τ II Ε W. 71
γινώσκετε'ότι ει yhi 6 οίκ-ϋβεσπότης ττοΐα ώυλακ?] ^Y'}}J^;^^^\''-''}^^
know, that μ "^Ιιαοί 'known 'the -master ^of^the^hoiase in v.-hat watch ■^^Q -,νοπΜ have v,-atch-
ό κλε'/Γτης έρχεται, Ιγρηγήρησεν.άν, καΐ ovu άν.εϊασεν ^cio- ed^aua would not have
the thief comes, he would have watched, and not have suffered Ho -be trS up/ i-l'There^
ουγΓϊναι" την.οΊκ'ιην.αυτοΰ. 44 ^la. rouro καΐ νμεχς -γίνεσΘε fore be ye aiio ready :
<-throu.h ^ 'hi.=hou,e. ^ Wherefore also ^Se / ^be %' H^^no^ ^iTlZ
έτοιμοι' οτι 7/-^ώοα ου.οοκείτε'^^ 6 ν'ώς τον άνθρωπου έρχεται, ofmancometh. 45Who
readv, for inwhatho'ur ye think not the Son * of man comes. *¥^ ^^ « faithful and
, , < , ^ ~^ , / ,, , ■^■ise servant, whom
45 Ύίς άρα εστίν ο ττιστυς θ(ν\ος και φρόνιμος^ ον κατε- . his lord hath made
Who then is the faith fuP bondman and prudent, whom =has ρ'•"• over his house-
< / ; . -11 ' ■^ ~ ι./Ί ' II > - ~i- r^/ ,1 hold, to pivc them
στησεν o.Kvpioc.^aoTov ετΓΐ της. υεραττειας .avTOV, τον ΟιόοΊ'αι" meat in duo season?
*£ct 'his'-ilord over his household, to give 46 Blessed is that ser-
, , , , - i<-> ' < r. ~> ί ~ ,x vant, whom his lord
αντοις την τοο<ρην εν καιρψ ; 45 μακάριος ο.όονλος.εκεινος, ον , when he comoth shall
to them the * food in season? Blessed that bondman, whon find so doinp. 47 Verily
TV η ' « ' , ~ . . _ ~ ft \i An ' κ ' '^ say unto you, That
ίλθων ο.κνοιος.αντον ενρησει ""ποιονντα όντως." 47 Αμήν he shall make him
^having*come ^his '-'lord will find doing thus. Verily• ruler over all hispoods.
V, ,^,,•,.- ^ t , ..- / 48But and if 'Chat evil
λέγω νμιν, οτι εττι τνασιν τοις.ντταρχονσιν.αντον καταστήσει servant shall eay in
I say to you, that over all his property he will set his heart, My lord
1 ' J r-> >ii ^ ^^ >' « . \ t> ~•ν η' ~ 11 ' ~ dclavGth his cominp :
avTov. 48 Εαν.όε ειπ-ρ ο κακός οονλος "έκεπ^ος" εν Ty 49 and shaU be-in to
him. But if ''should ^say =evil ^'bondman 'that in • smite his fellowser-
καρζία.αντον,1ζ.ρονΊζει'>ο.κνριός.μου'^η\θεΙν;' 49 και άρξ;;τ«ι. I^^i^k'vTth fhe'diunl'l
his heart, ^Delays 'my =lord to come, and should begin en ; 50 the lord of that
τντΓτειν τονς σννζονΧονς^,ησθίειν'Μ και ^ττίνειν' μετά τών' -^ll^%^^-'^^\^^J^
to beat [his] fellow-bondmen, and to eat aad to drink with the .^^^ |qj. ^,„j^ ^nd in an
μεθνόντων, 50 ηζει 6 κνριος τον.δον\ρι> εκείνου εν ημερ(^ ^^u^^^g o^/*5i^and shin
drunken, ^will ''come 'the -lord ^of •*that ^bondman in a day cut him 'asunder, and
y ον.προσδοκ^, και tv ωρα y ον.γινώσκει, 51 kai lf^^'''^i^^''\^\^.
in which he does not expect, and in an hour which he knows not, and ^.^.j^gg . there shall be
διχοτομήσει αντόν, και τυ.μερος.αντον μετά των ύ7Γ0ί:ρΐΓών "w.eeping and gnashing
will cut -in ^two 'him, and his portion with the hypocrites °^ teeth.
θησει' εκεΤ εσται 6 κΧανθμος και 6 βρνγμοςτών όοόντων.
willappoint: there will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.
25 τότε ομοιωθησεται η" βασιλεία των ουρανών δέκα
Then ^will 'be ^made °like Hhe ^^kiugdom ^of ''the ^heavens [to] ten
τταρθενοις, α'ίτινες λαβονσαι τάς.λαμ7Γάδας}αντών^^ εζηλθον χχγ. Then shall the
virgins, who having taken their lamps went forth kingdom of heaven be
είς^άττάντησιν'^ του ννμφίου. 2 πεντε.δε ^ί^σαν Ιζ αύτών^^ ^f^'XfStoTth^l
to meet the bridegroom. And five ^were 'of ^thcm
lamps, and went forth
^0pOvtUOt," Krri ^αί" ΤΤεντε ^/Χωρα/." 3 VlVtve^" μοψαί, λα- to meet^ the bride-
prudent, and five foolish. They who [were] foolish, hav- fhe^wc^re wise, and
βονσαι τάς.λαμ7Γάύας}Ιαντών," ουκ.'έλαβον μεθ' '^'^^"''"^^ * 3^he That uwe*fooL•
taken their lamps, did not take with themselves
i-h took their lamps.
ελαιον' 4 αι.δε φρόνιμοι ελαβον ελαιον εν τοΙς άγ-γείοις and took no oil with
oil; butthe Trude^t toS. oil in ^ =- -^« ^ S„T ^iMn \hSi^ Ts-
*^aurwv'' μετά τών.λαμπάδων.^αυτών.^^ 5 χρονίΐοντοα.δε του seis with their lamps.
Hheir 'with theb- lamps. But ^'tarrying Hhe 5 While the bride-
, ,, v~ «»'/Ί•^ r> ' J' groom tarrjed, tnoy
νυμώιου, ενυσταζαν πάσαι και εκαθενοον. 6 ,μεσης.όε all slumbered and
'bridegroom, they ■•'became ^drowsy 'all and slept. ButinCthe]middJe slept 6 And at mid-
V , , , r> , € - V 11 'f nipht there was aery
νυκτός κραυγή γεγονεν, Icov, ο νυμφιος ^έρχεται," εξερ- made. Behold, the
of [the] night ^a *cry 'there ''was. Behold, the bridegroom comes, go brirlpgroom cometh ;
β Βίορνχθηναί TTr. ^ ov So/cetre ώρα L'lTrA. * — αντον {read [his]) LTT A.
'' otKCTcta? LTTriii 1 Scvvai GLTTi A. ™ οίίτως ποιοϋΐ'τα LTTi Α. ° -^ ζκανος (read the
evil bondman) τ. ° μον 6 κύριος LTTrA. ρ — eXOelv Lxxr. i + αύτοΰ his (fellow
bondmen) LTTrAW. ' εσθί-η should eat OLTTrAW. ^ _ « ^^'j^ should drink GLTTrAW.
* έαυτώ;' LTrA ; αντων TW. ^ νιτάντησιν I.TT; A. "^ βξ αυτών ήσαν LTTrA. ' μωραΐ foolish
ι/τχγα. y — αί EGLTTrAW. ^ φρόνιμοι prudent LTTrA. ^ at it" but the l; ai γαρ for those
vvho Tr ; at yap for the TA. *^ αυτών ϋ\ν ; αντων LTrA ; — ΐαντων Τ. ^ — CiV-^^y ί read thfl
vessels) UTXrA. ^ eavTuiy lT ; αυτών ΤγΑ- " ^• έρχεται UTXrA,
72 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. XXV.
go ye out to meet him. χ^αθε είς.άττάντησιν ^αύτοΰ.^^ 7 Τότε ηγεοθησαν ττάσαι α'ι
gins'aroie and'trTm: ^^rth ^ ^ to meet ^ ^ ^kim. ^ Then '^ ^se ^ all
med their lamps 8 And τταοθενοιΛκΕΪναί, καΐ Ικόσμησαν τάς.Χαμ,πάδαςβαυτών .^^ 8 ai.Ct
Se wte Give u^of those virgins, and trimmed ^ their lamps. And the
your oil ; for our lamp •. μωραι ταΤς φρονίμοις ^είττον,^^ Αότε 7)μϊν Ικ τού. ελαίου. υμών,
are gone o;it. 9 Buu fQ^n^^ to the prudent said, Give ' us of your oil,
• the wise aus-\vercd, say- ^^ , ζ , ^ ^ , , ,
ing, 3'oi so ; lest theic bri αι.\αμ7Γαοες.7}μών σβεννννται. 9 Αττεκοίθησαν.Η αί
be not enough for us ^^j. our lamps are going out. But ^answered Hhc
and vou : Ivut go yc , ■ , •,,,>' ' ^ <
rather to them that φοονιμοί, Χε-γονσαι, ΜηττοτΕ 'OUK^^ αρκεσ^ 7ΐμΤν και νμΐν
sell, and buy for νοίϊΐ•- -prudent, saying, |Ί<Γο.] lest ^uot 'it =may suffice for us and you:
selves. 10 And while , ,^ ~\λ ^ < λ ~ , , , .
they went to buy, the πορΕνεσϋε.οε' μαΚΚον ττρυς τους ττωλουΐ'τας, και αγοράσατε
bridegroom came ; and but go rather to those who sell, and buy
they that wore ready » ^ irv» ' t>->~» / τλλ»
went in with him to εαυταις. 10 απερχομένων. όε αυτών αγορασαι, Ύ]λ9εν ο
the n^arriage : and the for yourselves. But as ^went ^away Hhey to buy, ^came Hhe
door was shut. 11 Af- , / . ^ < tt > ~\ η » , ■ ~ , , ,
terward came ai=o the νυμψιος KOI ai ετοι.μοι Είσηλθον μετ αυτού εις τους γα-
otiier virgins, faying, '■'bridegroom, and those ready went in with him to the wedding
Lord. Lord, open to ^ ' λ ' η ' /i ' 1 1 " ^\ χ i ^ιι <
us. 12 But he answer- μους, και εκλεισθη >/ θνρ'α. 11 υστερον.όε έρχονται ^καΓ αι
ed and said, Verily I feast, and ^was ^shut Hhe ^door. Arid afterwards come also the
vou^'nit. ^''\'3\^t^ch ^oiTral τταρθενοι, λεγουσαι, Κιφιε, κιψιε, άνοιζον ημίν. 12 O2k
therefore, for ye know other virgins, saying,. Lord, Lord, open tons. But he
rouitVetfn^trlo^' «^«'^P OVK-OUCI υμάς. W Τρη-
of man cometh. answering said. Verily I say to you, I do not know you. Watch
γορείτε οϋν, 'ότι ούκ.ο'ί^ατε την ημεραν ούδε την ίοραν ^iv
therefore, for ye do not know the day nor the hour in
14 For ihe kingdom y Ο υιός τοϋ άνθρο)που έρχεται.^
ofhenvenis as a man which the Son of man comes,
travelling into a far τ ^ »/^ «'"o «^^ >'λ >•ί.^
country, ivho called 14 ίΐσττερ.γαρ ανθρωτΓος αποδήμων εκαλεσεν τους.ιύίους
his own servants, and For [it is] as [if] a man leaving the country called his own
hisgOods. il\ndun™ ^ούλους, κηΐ τταρε^ωκεν αυτοίς τά.υπάρχοντα.αϋτου. 15 καΐ
one he gave five ta- hondmen, and delivered to them his property. And
S^to^anotSrir; ^-P-^^y '^^^^^y ^^ν^ε τάΧαντα, φ.^ε δύο, φ.δε 'εν,
to every man accord- to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one,
ifty *'^and su-algMway ^ι^^ίστφ κατά τήν.ίδίαν δύναμιν καί^άττεδημηΧτεν ευθέως.
took his journev. to each according to his respective ability ; and left the country immediately.
iecdved the^fivl ^ιϊ ^^ 7Γορευθείς^^.°δε^^ δ τα ττ'εντε τάΚαντα Χαβων Ρεφγάσατο"
lents^went and traded ^^^ ''having ^gone 'he who the five talents received trafficked
with the same, .and ly αύτοίς, καί ^ετΓοίησεν^^ άΧΧα ττεντε^τάΧαντα.^^ 17 ωσαύτως
made thetn other five -iu *ι, j J ..u ^ j. i .. τ τι
talents 17 And like- ^^^^ them, ana made other five talents. In like manner
wise he that had re- ^icaV^ 6 TCL δύο εκέρδησεν ^καΐ αύτός^^ άλλα δχίο.
^a'iied *^thei^ two° also he who [received] the two ^gained, =^also 'he other two.
18 But he that had re- IS ο.δε TO ίν^ Χαβών άττέΧθών ώρυζεν "^Iv T1J yy," και
ceived one went and jut he who the one received having gone away dug in the earth, and
digged m the earth, , , , , ^ , ^ , ^ ^ , r> < ,
and hid his lord's ^αττεκρυψεν" TO αργυριον τοϋ.κυρίου.αυτοΰ. 19 Μετα.δε^χρονον
money. 19 After a long j^i^j tl^e money of his lord. And after a =time
time the lord of those %>ii» </ ~^/^1/ < /
servants cometh, and ποΧυν" ερχεται Ο κιιριος των.οουΧων.εκεινων, και συναιρεί
reckoneth with them. »long comes the lord of those bondmen, and takes
20 And so he that had > , ^ ^ , ,, ^^ \ \ η ^ « i ' '
received five talents ^μετ αυτων Xoyov. 20 και ττροσεΧθων ο τα πέντε τα-
c.Tme and brought -with Hhem. 'account. And ''having ^come 'he who the five ta-
othcr five talent-, say- ^ . \ ο ' ' . "\ \ ' >\ •\ '
ing. Lord, thou deiiv- XavTa Χαβων, προσηνεγκεν αΚΧα πέντε τάλαντα, λέγων,
eredst unto me five lenta received, brought to [hirn] other five talents, saying,
'' — αΰτοΰ {o'ead [him]) TA. e πάντων LTTrA. ^ elnav TTrA. ' ov μη not at all LTrAW,
■^ — Be but GLTTrAW. ^ — /cat L[TrJ. ™ — ev 77 ό νιος του άνθρωπου έρχεται GLTTrA.
° άπζδήμησ^ν. tυθdως πορ^νθείς left the country. Immediately having gone τ. *» — δέ and
[LJT[Tr]. Ρ ημ-γάσατο ΤΑ. 1 εκερδησε;/ gained LTr. "■ — τάλαι/τα LTrfA^. * — κα\
[lJt. t — ^^i αντος ltti[a]. " + τάλαντοι/ talent L. '^^ γην [the] 6arth TTrA»
^ ^κρυψ^ν LTTrA. > noKvu χρόνοι LXTrA. * AOyou μ^γ αυτών LTTrA,
XXV. MATTHEW. 73
Κνριε, ΤΓίν-ξ. τάΧαντά μσι τταρίδωκας' Γοε, άΧλα ττεντε *•'^ΐ'^"*'=: ^f^^ioid.iimve
Lord, five takmts to me thou didst deliver: behold, other five p"><''i beside them five
. '\ ■ ,1 1 ' rv ^^> ' . ~ π -w, *^ ,s,„ . ~ , , taleuts more. 21 His
ναλαιτα" ίκίρΰησα °επ αντοις." 21 Ε^λ/.'^όέ" αντω 6 κύριος ^°^!^ ^'^^'^ iinto iiim,
talents ' have 1 gained besides them. And -^said *to -^him -lord ^^^^ *^°^°' ''**'" ^"*^'i
, .- _,,. ^ _. .Λ. r ' 1 > ,x , τ *"'^ faithful servant;
a?;rov, Eu, • oouAe αγαθί και ττιστε, εττι oXiytc ης thou hast been faith-
'his, Well! bondman good and faithful, over a few things thou wast |^1 ο'^^^'" ^ few things,
, , ^x ^ , " ΝΛ > < , I will make thee ruler
τηστος, ετη ττολλων σε καταστήσω' εισεΧθε εις την χαραν over many things : en-
faiihful, over many thin 'is thee will I set : enter into the joy» ^^^ thou into the joy
' r»-»i-r %/Ί»*Η^Ίΐ V t \ r> > /Of thy lord. 22 Ho
τον.κυριον.σον. "22 ΠροσεΧθων.°ύε" και ο τα dvo τα- also that had received
of thy lord. And having c me to [him] ^also 'he who the two ta- two talents came and
Ν • ρλ /3 ' II τ ΎΓ ' ^' '> ' ' ?v said, Lord, thou deliv-
λαντα ^Xaf5(ov" ειττεν, Κνριε, όνο ταΧαντα μοι τταρεόωκας• eredst unto me two
lents received said, Lord, two talents to me thou did.st deliver ; ta.1ents : behold, I have
'ίόε, άΧΧα Svo τάΧαντα εκερδησα ^επ' αΰτοΊς.^^ 23 Έφη f^futs'^ Sdr^them'
behold, other two talents h:ive I gained besides them. ^Said 23 His lord said unto
αϋτψ ό.κνριος.αί,τοϋ, Έ^,, δοϋΧε άγαθε και ττιστε, ετνΐ aid'fJItMaiT^vfn'tl
-to •'him 'his -Lord, Well! bondman good and faithful, over thou h.-ist been faith-
όΧιγα ής τηστός, εττΐ ττοΧΧών σε καταστήσω' ε'ίσεΧθε ^wiu make'the?rafer
a few things thou wast faithful, over many things thee will I set : enter over many things :
εις την χαράν τον.κνρΊον.σον. 24 ΠροσεΧθωνΜ και 6 of SyX'i-i^Vi^Tlcn
into the joy of thy Lord. And having come to [him] '•'also 'he who he which had received
TO 'iv Tc'iXavTOV έ'ιΧηφώς εΤπεν,Κνριε, εγνων .σε οτι σκΧηρος ^α ,*!,μ, SS kn^v
the one talent had received said, Lord, I knew thee that *hard thee that thou art an
εΐ άνθρωπος, θερίζων οττον ούκ.εσττεφας, και σννάγων ^^'^^^.^ χ^°• h^^t^^^f
'thou ■■'art ^a ^mau, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering sown, and gathering
'όθεν ■ον.διεσκόρτΓίσας' 25 και φοβηθείς, άττεΧθών εκρνφα ^^^^® ^^Ζ^} ^^^\ "°'
1. i-u ' 1-J ^ ^^ ^i. J , • ' j: • ν 1. • Γ, .Τ strawed : 2.) and Ι waa
whence thou didst not scatter, and being afraid, having g-one away I hid afraid, and went and
το.τάΧαντόν.σον iy τ\] yy' ί'ίε, έχεις τό.σόν. 26 Άττο- ^'^ thy talent in the
thy talenc in the earth ; behold, thou hast thine own. *An- ^^^J^ "^Q ^''^thine^
κριθείς δε ο.κνριος.αντον εϊττεν αντφ, '^Πονηρέ ίοΰλε" καΐ 2ΰ His lord answered
sweriug 'and ^his ^Lord said to him. Wicked ^bondman 'and %V,^ *''^."^ ^""^^ ,^'™•
/ ./A t. 1 /v »' » >' V /• fi ΥΛθ2ί wicked and sloth-
νκνηρε, Ιίύεις 'ότι θερίί.ω'θ7Γονονκ.'ίσπειρα^ και συνάγω 'όθε^' fuisorvant,thouknew-
■^slothful,thouknewestthat 1 reap where I sowed not, and gather whence est that I reap where
)tv ' ct "-^ ~ II Ο v,r>// ■'■ sowed not, .and ga-
ον.οιεσκορτησα ; 27 εοει ^ovv σε βαΧεΙν ^το.αργυριόν\μον thcr where I have not
I scattered not ; it bohoved '■'therefore 'thee to put my money strawed : 27 thou
^ , y, π « ,Λ /Ί > ' » ' ' Λ χ 7 ν , oughtest therefore to
τοις Ύραττεζιταις'" και εΧθων εγω εκομισαμην.αν το.εμυν σνν have put my money to
to the money changers, and coming I should have received mine o-wn with t^^ exchangers, and
^^ „ T- , , , ^ , , , ^ then at my coming I
τοκφ. Zo άρατε ovv αττ αντον τυτα.Καντον, καιόοτε τφ should have received
interest. Take therefore from him the talent, and give [it] to him who mine own with usury.
, J./ /^ oh rr ~ > " ■> r- Λ' 28 Take therefore the
εχονη τα όεκαταΧαντα. 29 Ύφ.γαρ εχοντι τταντι όοθη- talent from him, and
has the ten * talents.- For•* who ^has 'to "every ^one shall give ti unto' him which
V r,' L- ' ' 5> < ~ II > " V hath ten talents.
σεται, και ττερισσενυησεται' ^αττο οε τον μη.εχοντος, και 29 For unto every one
be given, and [he] shall be in abundance; '■'from 'but him who has not, even that hath shall be
,% >' 'Ω' > . , _ j,„ .V , , ^ 5> ~Λ -given, and he shall
Ο εχει αρβησεται αττ αυτόν. 30 Και τον αχρειον δονΧον have abundance: but
that which he has shall be taken from him. And the useless bondman' from him that hath not
'εκ:/3άλλετε" εις το σκότος το εξώτερον' εκεί εσται ο κΧανθμός Ι^Ι^ ^^J^^ whicr^he
castyeout into the darkness the outer: there shall be the weeping hath. 30 And cast ye the
καΐ ο -βρνγμός των οδόντων. StuS^a^tel^•
and the gnashing of the teeth. there shr.ll be weeping
on «'/-v ■ 5" "Λ /Ί < '< " ~ » Λ ' > " ^'y > ~ and gnashing of teeth.
ol ϋταν.όε eAfc'y ο νιος τον ανθρωττον εν Ty.oot,y.avTov, 31 When the Son of
But when ^comes 'the '"Son ^of "man in his glory, man shall come in his
, / » m" II " \ ' > > - r r\' ' ' glory, and all the holy
και τταντες οι "^uyior άγγελοι μετ αντον, τότε καυισει επι angels with him, then
and all the holy angels with him, then will he sit upon [the] shall he sit upon the
» [τάλαντα] Tr. ^ — eff' αύτοΓ? LTTr. c — δέ and GLTTrAW. ^ — g^- and T. ^ ^ __ λα-
βων (r.ead [received]) LTTrA. ^ Δοΰλε ιτονηρζ τ- « σε ovv ΤΤγλ. '' τα άργυ'ριά τ.
' τραΐΓφίταί<ϊ Τ, Ι' τού δέ but of him Who LTXiA.. ^ e/c/3aAeTe GLTTrAW. •" — a-ytot
GLX'IrA.
74 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. XXV.
.r'Xi^oforehimlSi ^Ρ"^^^ οόξης.αύτοΰ, 32 και ""συναχθησζταύ^ ψττροσθεν αντου
be" srathered all lia- t^roue of his glory, and shall be gathered before him
s«""irate^^ihim ^one "^^^"^^ ^^ ίθνη, καΐ "ά0ορι?ϊ" avrovQ CLTT άλλ}']\ων, ωσπερ 6
from another as a *^^ the nations, and he will separate them from one another, as the
sheph(Td divideth his ττοιμήν άφορίζει τά πρόβατα άτΓϋ των Ιρίψων, 33 και στήσει
aSd he^hall feTihe shepherd separates the sheep from the goats; and he will set
sheep on his right 'τά μεϊ/,πρόβατα lic δεζιών αντου, τά.δε ερίφια Ιξ ευωνύμων.
SfefiUTh^nshaU *^" , ^^<^^Ρ on ^right ^'hand 'bis, but the goats on [his] left.
the King say unto 34 ToTS ψεΊ 6 βασιλεύς τοΙς εκ δεζιών αύτυϋ. Δεύτε, οι
them on his right Then ^wiU "say 'the ^king to those on n-ight ^hand 'his, Come, the
hand. Come, ye blesed , , ^ , , , , ,
of my Father, inherit Ευλογημένοι του.τΓατρος.μου, κληρονομήσατε την ητοιμασμενην
the kingdom prepared blessed of my Father, inherit the prepared
for you from the loun- f ~ η \ ' ί^ η ^ ~ r η •> > >
dation of the world: νμιν βασιλειαν ατΓΟ καταβολής κόσμου. 3ο επειvaσa.γapy
35 for Ι was an hun- ^f or «you 'kingdom from [the] foundation of [the] world. For I hungered,
gred, and ye gave me κ , ^ , , ^,.^.l ,, , , „,
meat: I was thirsty, κ,αι εόωκατε μοι φαγειν εΰίψησα, και εττοτισατε με' ξένος
and ye gave me drink: and ye gave me to eat ; I thirsted, and ye gave '■'to 'drink 'mc; a stranger
I was' a stranger, and » χ '/ ί^ζ-, / χ η '\ > 'η'
ye took me in : 36 na- VM^y «^««^ συνηγαγετε με' ΟΌ γυμνός, και περιεβαλετε με ησθε-
ked, and ye clothed I was, and yetook -in 'me; naked, and ye clothed me; I was
visited^me r°i was In '^W^^ 'C"* επεσκέ-φασθε με' ίν φνλακγ ήμ^ην, και Η]λθετε^^ ττράς
prison, and ye came eick, and ye visited me ; in prison I was, and ye came to
t£^^r^ghteoiS^lns«4^i l•^' ^^ '^ότΕ άτΓ οκριθησονται αύτψ 01 δίκαιοι, λέγοντες, Κνριε^
him, "saying. Lord, ^θ• Then will answer him the righteous, "saying, Lord,
hiui?rcd,'^.Tu?''^fed '^^'^^ σε ^ειδομεν" ττεινώντα, και ίθρεφαμεν ; η διφώντα, και
thee? or' thirsty," and "^^^^ Hhee |saw •'we hungering, and fed [thee] ? or thirsting, and
f« When^aw T^'Th^ee ^ττοΓίσα/χεν ; m ποτεΜ σε είδομεν ξένον, και συνηγάγομεν;
a stranger, and took fii'^'e [thee] to drink ?„ and when ''thee 'saw =we a stranger, and took [thee] in ?
ct'iiied' ίώ)'"''?» ""oi ^ γνμνόν,καιπεριεβάλομεν: 39 πότε.δε σε είδομεν^άσθενη^^
when saw we theesick '"" "'^^ed, and clothed [thee] ? And wh^n Hhee 'saw '-'we sick,
or in prison, and came f/ iv φυλακή, και ηλθομεν ττρός σε', 40 Και αποκριθείς δ
tho Kingthall answer ^"^ ^° prison,^ • and came^ ^to thee? ^ ^ And answering the
and say unto them, βασιλεύς ίρεί αντοίς, Αμήν λέγω υμΧν^ εφ'. όσον Ιποιήσατε
InSucKs^'ye hive ^ ^^^^ ^ ^^ ^ay to them. Verily I say to you. Inasmuch as ye did [it]
done it unto one of ivi τούτων ^τών.άδελφών .μου^^ των ίλαχ'ιστων, ίμοί εποιή~
the least of these my to one of these my brethren the least, tome ye
brethren, ye have done λά ny ■> κ ίν»/ / »
it unto me. 41 Then σατε. 41 ΊοτΕ ερέι και τοΊς εζ ευωνύμων, ΤΙόρευεσθε απ
shall he say also unto , did [it]. Then will he say also to those on [the] left, Go from
them on the left hand, > ~ ♦ 'ii ' . λ ~ » > / , »
Depart from me, ye ίμου, ^01 κατηραμενοι^ Είς TO πυρ TO αιωνιον, TO Ίΐτοιμα"
curse-.l, into ever last- me, the cursed, .into the fire the eternal, which has been
ing fire, prepared for r ~ ^ η '\ , ^ , .% ? ~ ^λ » ' /
the devil and his an- σμενον τφ οιαβοΚψ καιτοις.αγγελοις.αυτου. 4:2 επεινασα.γαρ,
gels : 42 for I was an prepared for the devil and his angels. ' For I hungered,
hungred, and ye gave y , ■, ^ , . , , ^ ,5,,, , ,,
me no meat: I was '^'^'^ ουκ.εοωκατε μοι φαγειν' εϋιψησα, και ουκ.εποτισατε με'
thirsty, and ye gave and ye gave not tome to eat; I thirsted, and yegave-not^oMrink 'me;
me no drink : 43 1 was ao y' " »» '' ' <» η '
a stranger, and ye took ^'^ ^^νος 7}μην, και ον.σννηγαγετε με' γυμνός, και ου.περιεβα-
me not in ; naked, and «■ stranger I was, and ye took ^not ''in *me ; baked, and ye did not
?Skiliiinpri^on,Tnd ^^^^ /^^' ^<^θενης, καί εν φvλaκy, και ούκ.επεσκέφασθε με.
ye visited me not. clothe me ; sick, and in prison, and ye did not visit me.
atsO'answef hiSn, siy": ^^ Τότε άποκριθήσονται ^αύτ<ρ και αυτοί, λέγοντες y Κύριε,
ing, Lord, when saw ^^^^ ^will ^answer =him ^also 'they, saying, Lord,
"r\ih&'st?Sr^Sn: "^Γ^.?^ f''^'^'^^«' ττεινώντα, η δι-φώντα, η ξένον, η γυμνόν, η
ger, or naked, or sick '^'^^^ -^thee 'saw ==we hungering,^ or thirsting, or a stranger, or naked, or
ηοί'"" mSer'^'^into "'^^^^^J ^ ^^ φυλακή, καί ον.διηκονησαμεν σοι; 45 Τότε άττο-
thee ? 45 Then shall he ^^*^^' °'* ^^ prison, and did not minister to thee? Then will
v^^^*^^™' •?^^^^' /^ρΐ-θήσεται αύτσϊς, λέγων, 'Αμήν λέγω ύμίν, εφ'.οσον ούκΛποί'
νβη y ι say unto you, ^e answer them, saying. Verily I say to you, Inasmuch as ye did not
*< ανναχθήσονται LTTrA. ° αφορίσει I. Ρ ήλθατε. LTTrA. <i ΐΙδαμ€ν Tr, ' aadevoxjUTa
XtTTrA, » Ιτων άοέλφώΐ' μου| L. * — οι Χ. ^ — αντφ QLTTrAVr,
XXV. xxvr. Matt η ε w. 75
ησατε tvi τούτων των Ιλαχίστων, οΰδί ίμοί ίττοιήσατε. 4:6 Και no^SruVof ^chf WsJ
[it] to oue of tIio.se the least, neither tome did ye [it]. Aud of these, ye did li'iioc
άτΓζλεύσοί'ται oItol εις κόλαση^ αιώνων o'lJe όίκαιοι είςζωήν Ι?^^• ^^^ ^^ ^\^1°
"shall "g-o *away 'thcic intopunishmcuc eternal, hut the righteous into life everlastrii"-*^'puni'sh'ii
ahovLov. ™^°'^. = }'°}:}\ ^^-ΐ\ί-
^ eous into life eternal,
26 K«i εγ'ενετο οτε Ιτίλεσεν 6 Ιησούς ττάντας τους χχνι. And it «i-ne
And it cauio to pass when "liad ^finished 'Jesus all to pass, when Jesus
Χάγονς.τοντονς, είπεν τοίς.μαθηταΐς.αντου. 2 θίγατε οτι μετά ^^j^S'g^f^^ ^fm^nZ
"thf'se sayings hesaid to his disciples, Ye know that after his disciples, 2 Ye know
δνο ημέρας το ττάσχα γίνεται, καΐ 6 ν'ιυς του άνθρώττου ^nTfealfof7he^it^.t
two days the passovor takes place, and the Sou of man oTer, and the Son of
^TrapacicoTai είς.το.στανρωθηναι. 3 Turf σννηχθησην oi ^^fiJ^'e^^'sThen^'ai
is dcliverod up to be crucified. Then were gaihcrcd together the gembled ' tog'ether the
όρχιερεΊς "^icai o'l •γραμματείς''^ και οι πρεσβύτεροι τον λαον sJ.r[if.rwi''thTe'ido^s
chiet: priests and the scribes aud the ciders of the people o/tiie^'people, unto the
εΙς την αυΚην τον άρχιερέως του λεγομένου Καϊάφα, 4 και r-i.Jace of the high
to the court of the hi^h priesc who was calh d Caiaphas, and gaf^pi^TiVa^nd coi^
σννεβονλείισαντο 'ίνα τον'Ιησουν ^κρατησωσιν δολψ,^^ suited that they mipht
took couusel togetlier in order that Jesus they might seize by guile, ^^^^ ^\\\hnn b'^ni
και άττοκτήνωσιν. 5 'ίλεγον.δέ, Μι) εν τη ίορτη,'ίνα μή they said, Not on the
and kill [him]; but they said, 2s ot during the feast, that -'not \Tlt"-^'}'fJ^rXl
, ^ \^ ΛΙ1 uproar among the
θόρυβος γ'ενηται iv τψ Χαφ~ people.
*a ^tumult Hhere "be among the people.
6 Του.6ε.Ίΐ]σοΰ γενομένου εν Βηθανίί^ί εν οίκί^ Σίμωνος
Now Jesus being in Bethany in [the] house of Simon
-X ~ -, ~\ n^ ' - < v'\ ',3 ' 6 Now when Josu3
του λεττρου, ί προσήλθαν a υτω γυνή ^αλαραστρον μύρου ^^s in Beth.any, in
the leper, ^came ''to 'him 'a "'woman, an alab.aster flask of ointment the hou-e of Simon the
'ίχονσα'' ^βαρντίμου,^^ και κατ^χεεν επί '^τ ην. κεφαλήν J' αυτού Jf^J' Jm^^rwom'au
having, very precious, and poured [it] on his head . havino- an alabaster
άνακειμενον. 8 ΓοόντεςΜ οΐμαθηταί^αύτου^^ ήγανάκ^ lint^LrZ.^'^u^^l
as he reclined [at table]. But seeing [it] his disciples became jt on his head, as ho
τΐ]σαν, λέγοντες, Είς τι η.άπώλεια.α'ύτη ; 9 ''ήδύνατο^γάρ τούτο '^^βη^ίιίΓάιϊΐρΐβ^ Sw
indignant, saying, For what this waste? for 'could 'this {^ HyQj \^^^ί indigna-
'^τυ.μνρον^' τΓοαθηναι ττυλλον, και δοθήναι « πτωγοΤς. ^^'°"- ^-'^ΡΚ-.^^ '^^'^^
„.'ΓΓ U-1 11Χ U Α U ι ■ i.r,ui purpose ?s this waste?
^ointment have been sold for much, and have been given to [the] poor. 9 f^j, ^j^^g ointmeut
10 ννονςΜ υ Ίησους είττεν αΰτοίς, Ύί κόττονς τταοεγετε ™ί"^* ^^"^^ }^.^ ^^^^
-*>/%/ for DlUCn «iDu. STIVGD Χ,Ο
But knowing [this] Jesus said to tliem, Why trouble do ye cause the poor ' 10 When Je-
ry γυναικί; εργον.γάρ καλυν 'ο/,ο/άσηττο" εις εμε. 11 ττάν- sus understood »Λ he
tothe womau? for a "^ work 'good she wrought towards me. '^1" trmib'ie^yc thTwomiin^
τοτε γάρ τους πτωχούς έχετε με& εαυτών, εμε.δε ου πάντοτε for i>he hath wrought
ways 'for the poor ye have with you, but me not always ^,^'Ι"'^ ^?.'"^ "P°^ ^^^•
„ 1. , ,, \ , ~ , , „ 11 For ye have the poor
έχετε. 12 βαλονσα.γάρ α'ντη τό,μνρον.τοντο επί τον always' with you; but
ye have. For ''in -pouring 'this f-'woman] this ointment on ^^ ye have ^ot --vl-
, , x», / ,, ,<Λ/ ways. 12 For m that
σωματος.μον προς τυ.ενταφιασαι.με εποιησεν. 13 αμήν λέγω she hath poured this
my body for ' my burying she did [it]. Verily I say ointment on my body,
, •„ , , .^ ^ , , ~ > Γ'Λ shcdidiiformyburial.
νμιν, οπον.εαν κηρνχβτ^ το. εν αγγέλων. του το εν ολφ isvari'y ι say unto
to you, AVhcresoevcr shall bo'proclaimed these glad tidings in all you, Wheresoever this
^ , \ \ Π' < « 5 ' " > gospel shall be preach-
TOJ κοσμψ, λαληΰησεται και ο εποιησεν αντη, εις ed in the whole world,
tlie world, shall be spoken of also that which -'did 'this [•'womian], for there shall also this,
, ~ that this woman hath
μνημοσννον αντης. done, be told for a
a memorial of her, memorial of her.
^ — Koi oi γραμματείς LTTiA. * δόλω κρατησωσιν GLTTrAW. > €χονσα αλάβαστρον
μύρον LTTr. » πολυτίμου LT. °• τη<; κεφαΚης LTTr. ^ — αΰτοΰ (read the discip es)
LTTrA. <= ίδύνατο ΤΑ. d — xb μύρον GLXirAW. e + Tols (read to the poor) lw.
' ήργάσατο Τ.
7β Μ A Τ θ A r ο S. XXVr,
14 Then one of the 14 jOte τΓοοευθίίς εΐς των δώ^Εκα, 6 Χεγόμενος Ίοήδας
ιΓοΪηοϊ. went uu?o ^hen '"having -gone 'one '^οί =the Hwelve, ^who '^^■as 'called ^«Judas
thechiefpricsts, I5and ΊσκαοίώτΐΊς^ ττοος TOVQ άργιερέΐς, 15 εΖττεν, Ύί θέλετε μοι
wQl "r'^e me and^ ^Iscariote, to the chief priests, ' said, AVhat are ye willing ^^me
will deliver him unto ζονναι, ^KajitJ^^ υμιν τταοαδώσω αυτόν, O'l.dk 'έστησαν αντψ
you ? And they cove- ito'give, and I to you will' deliver up him? And they appointed to him
nanted with him for , ' , , , , » / ,„/ ,
thirty pieces of silver, τριακοντα apyvpia. lb και ατΓο τοτε εζητει ευκαιριαν
16 And from t^at thirty pieces of silver. And from that time he sought an opportunity
time he sought oppor- „ , , ^ ^
tunity to betray him. iva aVTUV ΤΤαραοφ.
that him he might deliver up.
17 Now the first day 17Τ^7-^έ ττρώτΐ^/ τών.άζνμων ττροσηλθον οι μάθη-
of the feast of un- Now on the first [day] of unleavened [bread] came the disci-
leavened bread the ,^,^ ~λ' Η»~ιιττ~λ'\- ' 'χ-
disciples came to Je- ται τφ Ιησον, λεγοντες ^αυτψ,^^ Που θέλεις ετοιμασωμεν
SUS, saying unto him, pies to Jesus, saying to him, Where wilt thou [that] we should prepare
we^'prepiVioT ihee σοι φαγεΊν τόπάσχα; 18 Ό.^έ είπεν, Ύττάγετε εις τήν
to eat the passover? for thee to eat the passover ? And he said. Go into the
JL^tS^man'; ^όλιν ττρος TOV.Mva, καΐ ύπατε αΐτφ, Ό δάσκαλος λέγει,
and say unto him, The city unto such a one, and say to him. The teacher says,
SaSird-twifike'^p Ό.καφός.μον ίγγύς εστίν' προς σε ποιώ το πάσχα μετά
the passover at thy '^J time "'near ns ; with thee I will keep the passover with
pie?^ lYAnd^the dis" τore -"need 'have -we of witnesses? lo, now ye have heard the blas-
phemy. 66 What think ^ / ττ » - ii i^r* > « .^ ^ ~ /-\< ?< » Λ' τ
ye>• They answered ψημιαν ^avTOv.^^ ΌΌ Ti vuivicoKEi ; Οι.οε αποκριθεντες etwoVj
and said, He is guilty phemy of him. What do ye think? And they answering said,
of death. 67 Then did• -wt-i λ ' " ' ' rt>t rr» ' > ' ' > '
they spit in his face, Ενοχος θανατον εστίν. 67 Τότε ενετττνσαν εις το πρόσωπον
and buffeted him ; and Deserving of death he is. Then they spat in ^faco
tie'"S''o^tt?r ciVTOV, και Ικολάφισαν αυτόν, ο\Μ -ίρράπισαν^^
hands, 68 saying, Pro- ^hi», and buffeted .him, and some struck [himl with the palm of the
ΐ^ί wis i^he ttt ^8 XkyovTEQ, Προφήτενσον ήμΊν, χρίστε, τις εστίν 6
smote thee? hand, saying, Prophesy to us, Christ, Who is he that
παίσας σε ;
struck thee ?.
69 Ό.^ε.Πετρος ^εζω εκάθητο^^ εν Ty avXy, και προσήλθεν
69 Now Peter sat But Peter ^without 'was ^sitting in the court, and ^caoe
r.iiTMSmslrtame α^Γψ μία.παιδίσκή, λεγονσα, Kai σν ησθα μετά Ιησού τον
unto him, saying•, Thou ''to^him 'a ^maid, saying, And thou wast v/^ith Jesus the
o['Samee. ""joBnt'hl Γαλιλαίον. lO'O.ds ήρνησατο έμπροσθεν y πάντων, λέγων, Ούκ
denied before (hem all, Galileean. But he denied » before all, saying, ^Npt
what^' thoi'^Taye"? oi^tt' TL Κεγεις. 71'Εξε\θόντα.δε 'αντον\ εις τον πυλώνα
71 And when he was Ί ''know what thou slyest. And ^having ^gone "out 'he into the porch
gone out into the ^j^^y avTOV άλλη, , Koi λεγΕί Voic" εκεΊ, ^KaV^ οίτος
porch, another maid , .>, . >. ., r-j -j-, j ' ^ u ^l . j ^i_• r
saw him and said unto ^^^ ^^°^ 'another [''maid], and says to chose there, And this [man]
them that were there, ^.y αετά Ίησον TOV Καζωοαιον. .72 Και πάλιν ήρνησατο
Ihia jclloto was also ^^^ ^.^j^ j^^^^ ^^^ Nazar«an. And again he denied
73 Μετά piKpov.Sk
After a little also
with Jesus of Na-
zareth. 72 And again ^μεθ'" bp/cou,"Ori ovK.oJSa TOV άρθρωπον.
\V^TTv^^[^nl?^^^' ^ith aioath, I know not the man.
I do uot know the man. '^ ^ ^ _ ^ , ,
73 And after a while ποοσεΧθόντες 01 εστώτΕς είπον τφ Πετοψ, Χληθ^ς
came unto Λ2Μ they Shaving "^come'toCniim] 'those =who ^stood^bv said to Peter, Truly
that stood by, and , , ,„ , r , , < λ λ / t>~\ '
said to Peter, Surely fcat σν εξ αυτών ει' Kai.yap η.λαλια.σον δηλον σε ποιεϊ.
thou also art one ^^^^y thou of them art, for even thy speech ^manifest ^thee 'makes,
of them; for thy ^ . _ 'v μ « ' ' "r^
speech bewraycih thee. 74 Τοτε ήρζατο °καταναβεματιζειν" και ομννειν, Οτι ουκ.οίοα
74 Then began he to Then he began to curse and to swpar, I know not
curse and to swear, , „ „ ^r ^ ρ ' o' \\ '\ ' ■> ^ ' -la
sff//i/ii/, I knownotihe TOV ανθρωπορ. Kai ^ευ^εως^^ αλέκτωρ εφωνησεν. Ίο και
man. And immcdi- the man. And immediately a cock crew. And
ately the cock crew. , / λ « -π-/ ~ < / - r «,, >_ ν ~ > / ο- ' ~ii
75 And Peter remem- εμνησθη Ο ΐίετρος TOV ρηματος νου" Ιησού ειρηκοτος ^αντψ'\
bcred tlie word of '■'remembered 'Peter the word of Jesus, who had said to him,
Jesus, which said unto c;^ ν >\' j~^.' ' '_ . »
him. Before the cock On πριν ολεκτορα φωνησαι, τρις απαρνησ^ με' και
crow, thou shalt deny Before [the] cock crow, thrice thou wilt deny me. And
wlni'^ouT,• anl' v,ept εξελθών εξω ίκλανσεν πικρώς.
bitterly. having gone out he wept bitterly.
β — αποκριθΐΐζ Tr. ^ _ 'qt^ ltTtA. " — αύτοΰ [lItTfA. ^ '^ εράττισαν LTTrA. » ζκάθητο
€ξω LIT Λ. y + αυτών them G. » — auTbl•- [LJTr. » αύτοΓ? to them AW. ^ — καΐ T,
«" Μ«Τβ LTTrA. ^ καταθίμίατίζειν GLTTtA-W. ^ ΐύθυς Tt. ' — ToO LTTrA, 8 — r αΰτψ [LjlIrA-
XXVII. Μ A τ τ Η Ε W. 81
^'^ ΤΙρωίαςΜ γενομένης, συμβουλών ίΧαβον ζάντες οι J^]^^-^J^^,%
And morning being come, '-counsel -'took 'all -"the ^he chief priests and
άογιεοεΤο και οι πρεσβύτεροι τον λαοΰ κατά τον Ίησον, eiders of the people
'cMe1*pWts ^md Hhe ^ 'eiders ^^ «of ;'the -people against ^ ^ Jesus/ *-^^3 ^.^^^^ hfrto
ώστε Θανάτωσα» αυτόν 2 και ΰήσαντες αυτόν άττηγα- f^ath: 2 and when
εο that they might put to death him ; and having bound him ^hcy led Jj^g '^^J ^^I^^^J^'l^J^^^^^^
γον και ΤΤαρεδωκαν ^αύτόν^^ ^ΙΙοντίψ^' 'Πΐλάτ^" τφ and delivered him to
away [hia] and delivered up him to Pontius Pilate the governor ^^^^^ ^^^
ηγεμόνι.
governor^
3 Τότε Ιδών Ίονδας ό ^'^τταραδιδονς^^ αυτόν οτι κατ- 3 Then Judas, which
Then «having ''seen 'Judas = who Mclivered ^up *him that he was l^ad betrayed him,
° , , , I 11 Γ / ' ' when he saw that ho
εκρίθη, μεταμεληθεις ^αττεστρεψεν' τα τριάκοντα apyv- was condemned, re-
condemned, having regretted [it] returned the thirty pieces of pcnted himself, aud
, ^ \ ~ 11 D ' Λ \ ' brought again "the
pia τοΙς αρχιερευσιν και °τοις πρεσβυτεροις, 4 λέγων, thirty pieces of silver
silver to the chief priests and the elders, saying, to the chief priests and
i/^r J < •>• η'Ω~ II r\' ^^ .7 . T' elders, 4 saying, 1 have
Ημαρτον τταραόυνς αίμα ^αυωον\ Οι.όε ειπον, 1 1 sinned in that ι have
I sinned delivering up =blood 'guiltless. But they said. What [is that] betrayed the innocent
, « ~ \ „>• I w ., ,^ V «/I > > / blood. And they said,
προς ημάς; σν "^υψει.^' ο Και ριψας τα αργύρια What is ίΛαί to us? see
to us? thou wilt see [to it]. And having cast down the pieces of silver thou to that, h And he
_> .» ~ii ' ' . > ' \ Λ ' ' ' y β ΓΛ' 5; cast down the pieces
'εν τφ ναφ'' ανεχωρησεν^και απελυων απηγξατο. b Οι.ΰε of silver in the temple,
in the temple he withdrew, and having gone away hanged himself. And the and departed, and
αρχιερείς λαβόντες τά άργίψια Ηίπον,' Ουκ.'έξεστιν βαλείν ^cu'TAnTfhf'^Uet
chief priests having taken the pieces of silver said, It is not lawful to put priests took the silver
αυτά εΙς τον κορβανάν, ίπει τιμή αίματος εστίν. 7 ^υμ- S^iawfu? lo^^to^pul
them into the treasury, since [the] price of blood it is. Coun- them into the treasury,
βονΧιον di λαβόντες, ήγόρασαν εξ αυτών τον άγρόν τον g^d.' '7An7they
sel 'and ^having ^taken, they bought with them the field of the ^.^^^ counsel, and
κεραμέως, εΙς ταφήν τοΙς ξενοις. 8 διό /^κληθη ό bougt^with tW^^^^^
potter, for a burying ground lor strangers. Wherefore ^was *caUed strangers in. 8 Where-
άΎρός.εκεΊνος αγρός αίματος εως της-σήμερον. 9 τότε foff that field w'ae
^^that=field^ •Εμ\ of^blooi to'^ ?his i^f ^ ^^^- Χ^Ι'ηϊ^^ t^t^.f.
επληρώθη τό ρηθέν διά Ιερεμίου του προφήτου ,λεγον- ^T^hcnvfas ixiifined
was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the ^prophet, f^^" byl^emy^L^^^p^^^^^
τος, Και ελαβον τά τριάκοντα αργύρια, τήν τιμήν του saying. And they took
ing, And I took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him v.-ho ^i^e thirty pieces of
, ,v , , , , <~ ' '\ Τ/Λ » silver, the price of hiid
τετιμημενον, ov ετιμήσαντο απο νιων Ισραήλ, 10 και that was valued, whom
was set a price on, whomthey 4et'a Vice'on'of [''the] ^^ons *of ^Israel, and tliey of the childj-euof
„ ,,,,•,» ~ , ^, » c-' Israeldidvalue; lOand
έδωκαν αυτά εις τον αγρον του κεραμεως, καθα σννεταΐ,εν gave them for the pot-
gave them for the field of the potter, according as ^directed ter's field, as the Lord
, appointed me.
μοι κύριος.
*me [Hhe] -Loi-d.
11 Ό.δε.'ίησούς ^'ίστη^^ 'έμπροσθεν τον ήγεμόνος' και επηρώ-
But Jesus stood before the governor ; and ^ques- ^ " ^^^, Jesus stood
, , . < , / ^ τ « ό Λ ' ~ before the governor :
τησεν αντόν ο ηγεμών, λέγων, Σν εΐ ο βασιλεύς των and the governor a>kcd
tioned *him 'the ^'governor, saying, =" Thou 'art the king of the him- saying, Ai-t thou
» »> > I Γ., > ^ „ , ^ η ^ \ » ΊΛ Ί/- ν the king ot the Jews?
Ιουδαίων, Ο.δε.ίησονς εφη '^αυτψ," Συ λέγεις. 12 Και And Jesus said unto
Jews? And Jesus said to him. Thou sayest. And him. Thou sayest.
J ~ ~ η » ^ < V .w > / » w ~ II ^2 And when he was
εν.τψ.κατηγορεισθαι αντοννπο των αρχιερέων και^των πρεσ- accused of the chief
when =was ^accused 'he by the chief priests and the el- priests and elders,
o/ .'-v ' ' -,η ' \ ' »~«TiT-r\' II he answered nothing.
ρντερων, ουοεν απεκρινατο. 13 rorc λέγει αντψ ο^Πιλατος,^^ 13 Then said Pilate
ders, nothing he answered. Then ^says ^to *him 'Pilate, unto him, Keurest
» — αύτον LTTrA. ^ — Ποι/τιω TTr. ^ Πειλάτω τ. ^ παραδονς had delivered up LTr.
» «στρέψει/ ΪΤιΑ. ° — τοις LTTrA. Ρ άθωοι/ LTA. 1 6ι//77 LTTrA. ' et? τομ ναοί/
into the temple TTr, » elnav ltTf. ^ ίσταθη ltTi a. " — αντώ τ. " — των t[a].
* Πιλάτοί LTr; Πειλάτο? χ,
82 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. XXVII.
thou not how many OvK.aicovsiQ πόσα σον καταμαρτνρονσιν ; 14" Και
against theT? T4 And ^Learest thou not how many things *thee Hhey ^witness ^against ? And
he answered him to ονκ.άπΒκρίθη αντφ ττρος ovSk 'sv ρήμα^ ώστε θαυμάζειν τον
"°^®u A T^li ' ^^^°" he did not answer him to even one word, so that ^wondered Hhe
much that the gover-
nor marvelled greatly, jfysuovci \ίαν.
^governor exceedingly.
15 Now at <Λα< feast 15 Κατά.^Ε ίορτήρ Εΐώθει 6 ηγεμών άττοΧυΒίν ενα
the crovernor was wont Now at [the] feast •''was ^accustomed Hhe -governor to release one
ρ^οίιΐ'" "prYsonir! r^ 6χ\φ δεσμιον, Zv ήθελον. 16 εΙχονΜ τότε δεσ-
wliom thpy would, ^to^the *multitu<Je ^prisoner, whom they wished. And they had then a'^pri-
ioivl^rTsoiif^ln^ A»ov επισημον, λεγόμενον Βαραββαν. 17 συνηγμενων
ed Barabbas. 17 There- soner 'notable, called Barabbas. .'Being *gathercd ''together
SiLred^toietherTi! «iiv avTojv εΐττεν αύτοίς 6 ^Πιλάτοζ,^' Τίνα θελετΒ άπο-
late said unto them, "therefore Hhey 'said Ho ®theni ^Pilate, Whom will ye [that] I
Whom will ye that \{)(J^^ {,„7j, • Βαοαββάν, η Ίησοΰν τον λεγόμενον χριστόν ;
Bambbas, "?Γ JeTus release to you ? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?
which is called Christ? IS ndsL.yap OTi Sia o9ovov τταοεδωκαν αυτόν. 19 Καθη-
forinvy theyTad^di For he know that through "^ envy they delivered up him. ^ ^Aa^^was
liveiodhim. 19 When usvov δε avTOV έτΓΐ Tov βηματοϋ άττεστεϊΚεν ττρός αυτόν t)
he was set down on t-^^. ,^^^. 3^0 -on the judgment se'at ^seut "^to °him
the judgment seat, his - , , \, , ^, , ~ j ,
wife sent unto him, yvvrj-avTOV^ Χεγονσα, '^ Μηοεν σοι και τψ δικαιφ
saying, Have thou ^his ==wifo, saying, [Let there be] nothing between thee and ^righteous
nothing to do with , , ' nn ^ ^ « λ ' > » ί»
that just man : for I εκεινψ' τΓολλα.γαρ ίτταθον σήμερον κατ οναρ οι
have suffered many Hhat [man]: for many things I suffered to-day in a dream because of
things this day in a , , y-v. ^« > ^ » e o' " '
dream bccan-e of him, avTov. 20 Οί.οε αρχιερείς και οι ττρεσρυτεροι έπεισαν τους
20 But the chief priests him. But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the
and elders persuaded „ >, ti » / » •.» ηη~ » ?» »τ ~ »' \
the ^multitude that οχΚους iva αιτησωνται τον Βαραβραν, τον.όε. Ιησονν αποΚ-
they should ask Barab- crowds that they should beg for Barabbas, and ^ Jesus ^should
has, and destroy Jesus. / nt > λ ' -?i < ' ' ■^:. '_ ~ ττ•.' ύΙ.\ ^-^
21 The governor an- εσωσιν. 21 αποκριθεις.δε Ο 7)γεμων ειπεν αντοις, Ιινα ΰεΚετΒ
swered and said unto ^destroy. And ^answering 'the 'governor said to them, Which will ye
f^^^'^Te ?ha?1 άπό των δύο απολύσω νμΐν ;' ΟΊ.δ'ε ΗΧπον\ -Βαραββάν,
release unto you? They of the two [that] I release to you ? And they said, Barabbas.
Lt'sS'into ?hem; 22 Μγει αύτοΐς ό^Αάτος•," Τί ούν ποιήσω 'Ιησοϋν, τόν
What shall I do then "Says ^to *them 'Pilate, What then shall I do with Jesus, who
7lteiChZtrTh%Ja λεγόμενον χpιστόvy Αίγονσιν ^αύτψ' ττάντες, Στανρωθητω.
say unto him, Let him is called Christ? They "say 'to *him >all, Let [him] be crucified.
be crucified. 23 Andthe £3 Ό.δε *=ίίγεαών" εφη^ Ίί yap κακόν εποίησεν ; Οί.ίέ
w^mt'^'evil hatlT he Andthe governor said, What "then »evil did he commit ? But they
done? But they cried πεοισσώς εκοαζον, λέγοντες, Στανρωθητω. 24 Ίδών.δε ό
S liim'brcrudfied: the more cried out, saying. Let [him] be crucified.^ And "seeing
24 ^Ίιοη Pilate saw γγίιλάτος^• ΟΤΙ ονδίν ώφελέΐ, άλλα μολλον θόρυβος γίνεται,
that he could prevail ipjiate that nothing it availed, but rather a tumult is .arising,
nothing, but tnat a t > n ~ » χ
ru'*cr a tumult was λαβών 'ύδωρ απεν'ιηιατο τας χείρας ^απέναντι τον οχλον,
made, he took water, having taken water he washed [his] hands before 'the crowd,
and washed his hands -,,„,„, ,, ~w /-^ ' ' n
before the muitituds, λέγων, ^ Αθωος" εψι απο του αίματος ^του.όικαιον.τοντον^^
saying, Ι am innocent saying. Guiltless I am of the blood of this righteous [man] ;
of the blood of this , ^ „ , ^ c»r τ/- ^ ' η ^ - ' \ ' τ it•»
just per-^nn : see ye to νμεις οψεσθε- 25 Και αποκριθείς πας ο λαός .είπεν, Γο
it. 25 Then answered ye ,-^ϊπ see [to it]. And *answering 'all "the ^people said,
all the people, and _ ,~ ,>e~ y ^ y \ ι «~ ci£» m ' ' 'λ
said, Mis blood be on αίμα.αυτου εφ ημάς και επι τα.τεκνα.ημων. 2ο 1 οτε απελυ-
us, and on our chii- His blood [be] on us and on our children. Then he re-
hr''"B"arSbns'^^^^unto σεν . αύτοίς τόνΒαραββάν τόν.δε.'ίησοΰν ώραγελλώσας
them : and when he leaded tψ. αυτού μνημείψ δ ^^, anTiaw'it Άϊ
'clean, and placed' 4t In his new tomb which o-^^ ^^^ tomb which
ίλατόμησεν Iv rp^ ττετρ^ και ττροσκυλίσας λίθον ^ιεγαν .tJ^cl^ShlTonS
he had hewn in the rock< and having rolled a ^stone great ^ great stone to the
^Ty θύρ<^ του μνημείου άττηΧθεν. 61 ην.δέ εκεϊ 'Μαρία" i;°^''detarted''^6i''\nd
to the door of the tomb wont away. And there was there Mary there ^was Mary Mag-
η Μαγδαληνή και y άλλη Μαρία, καθήμεναι απέναντι τον dalene, and the other
the Magdalene and the other Mary, sitting opposite the ^^^^^^ fh" sepuEe.*'
τάφου.
sepulchre.
62 Ύη.δε επαύριον, ήτις εστίν μετά την παρασκευήν, 62 Now the next day,
Kowonthe morrow, which is after the preparation, that^foUowed the day
» ' ^ ^ ^ ^1 '"β preparation, the
συνήχθησαν ol αρχιερείς και oi Φαρισαΐοι ττρος ""Πι- chief priests and Pha-
were gathered together the chief priests and the' Pharisees to Pi- risces came together
, V , , ■> ' •γ\ «' > unto Pilate, 63 saying,
λατον^'' 63 λέγοντες. Κύριε, εμνησυημεν οτι εκείνος Sir, we remember that
late, saying, Sir, we have called to mind" that that that deceiver said,
,, ^ «v~i» ^ ^ t f »' r>A ' while he was yet alive,
Ο ττλανος ειττεν ετι ζων, Μετά τρεις ημέρας εγείρομαι. 64 κε- After three days ι will
deoeiver said whilst living, After three days I arise. Com- rise again. 64 Com-
. τ>•\Λ~ «' " ~ ■ t / niand therefore that
λευσον ovv ασφαλισθηναι τον ταφον εως της τρίτης ημέρας' the sepulchre be made
maud therefore to be secured the sepulchre until the third day, sure until the third
>^n' ' ' η » η » ~ii η » Μ Λ ' / ' ' <1•'^7' 1^^* his disciples
μηποτε ελθοντες οι.μαθηται.^αυτου^^ °ννκτος^^ κλεψωσιν αυτόν, come by night, and
lest ^coming 'his -disciples by night steal -.iw.ay 'him, steal him away, and
* ζκατοντάρχης Τ. » "γίνόμξνα were taking place ltti A. •> νΙος θεοΰ LTrA. _<= Ίωσηφ
Joseph τ. <» Άριμαθ£ίας W. e ^μαθητενθη L*T^.• ^ TTetAarw T, S Πιλάτος LT.• ;
ΙΙειλάτος T. ^ — το σώμα (r€ttd [it]) τ[Τγ]. » -^^'eii in (a lineu cloth) TrA. _ '' -f eVt
over (.the door) l. ' Μαριάμ τ. <^ ΐΐιλατον Vtv.; Πβιλάτο»' τ. " — αύτον (read the
disciples) τ. <> — νυκτός qltTtx, '■-
S6 ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΣ. ΧΧνίί, ΧΧνίΠ.
s!\j nnto the people, ^^J g/TTwriv Tui \αφ, 'RyspOi] άπο των νεκρών' και Ισται
diaci : ithe last^error ^^^ ^^^ *° ^^^' P^^^'^' ^^ ^' ^^"<^^ ^"^^ *^^ f^f '^ = ^'^'^ *"^,^" '^^
siiaii 136 worse than r) Ισγάτη ττΚάνη χειρών της πρώτης. βδ'Έψη.^δε^^ αντοϊς
the first. 65 Pilate i^^e ^last ^^eception worse than the first. And ^said Ho *them
said unto them, Ye ^ * ^, ,, >\'Λ'
hare a watch: go your ό ΐΠίλάτος," Εχετε κονστωααν' ντταγετε ασφαλισασθε ως
way, make it as sure ^Pilate, Ye have a gnard : Go make [it as] secure ae
as ve can. 66 So they λα. ^< ->« n' ' , \ / ν
went, and made the οι^ατε. ΌΌ Οί.όε ττοοενθεντες ήσφαλισαντο τον ταφον
sepulchre sure, sealing yg jj-now [how]. And they having gone made ^secure Hhe "sepulchre
the stone, and setting "^ , ν λ -zi ^ ~ ?'
a watch. σφραγισαντες τον λίβον, μετά της κουστωόιας,
■'sealing 'the ^stone, "with *the ^guard.
28 Όχ//έ.ίε σαββάτων, ΤΊ^Λττιφωσκοΰσ^ εις μίαν
XXVIII. In the end Now late on Sabbath, as it waa getting dusk toward [the] first [day]
began^triawn toward σαββάτων, ηλθεν '^Mrtoitt" ϊ) Μαγδαληνή και ή άλλη Μαρία
the first day of the of [the] week, came Mary the Magdalene and the other Mary
week, came Mary Mag- /^ ~ < / .
dalene and the other ϋεωρησαΐ TOV ταφον.
Mary to see the sepul- to see the sepulchre.
^^^• 2 Και idov, σεισμός Ιγενετο μέγας• άγγελος.γάρ κνρίον
And behold, ^a -"earthquake Hhere.^wa» *great ; for an angel of [the] Lord
καταβάς εξ ούρανον, ^ προσελθών άπεκυλισεν τον λίθον
having descended out of heaven, having come rolled away the stone
2 And, behold, there , , , .. ^ ' n ' » ό ' ' » ~ ο -r s•' « ν'ί' li
was a great earth- ^ατΓΟ της θΐ'οας," και ίκαθητο εττανω αυτόν, ό ην.όε η ^«οεα"
quake : for the augel from the door, and was sitting upon it. And ^was '■'look
of the Lord descended , „ , , / ^ λ « ^ > ~ \ ^ w ' mi '
from heaven, and came avTOv ως αστραπη, Ktti το.ίνόνμα.αντον λενκον ^ωσει" χιών.
and rolled back the ^his as lightning, and his raiment white as snow.
"udLfu^n^ii 3 His 4 άττό.^έ TOV φόβον avTOv εσεισθησαν οι τηρουντες, και »εγέ-
countenance was like And from the fear of him *tremb led 'those =keeping^guard, and be-
S'iiitri'^iniw: vovTO ώσει" νεκροί. 5 Άποκριθεις.ζ^ 6 άγγελος είπεν ταΤς
4 and for fear of him came as dead [men]. But ^answering Hhe ^'angel said to the
iuf Eme^'a/t^d γνναιζιν, Μή.φοβεΊσθε νμεΊς' οΊοα.γαρ 'ότι Ίησοϋν τ6ν εσταν-
men. 5 And the angel women. Fear not ye; for I know that Jesus who has been
to'rhTtomer''Fea; 9^μ'^νον ζητεΙτε. 6 ούκ.εστιν ώδε- ήγερθη.γάρ, καθώς είττεν.
not ye: for I ' know crucified ye seek. He is not here, for ho is risen, as he said.
wwrh^t-ariruiffiod' ^^"^T^ '^^^^^ "^^^ ''o'TOV OTTov ίκειτο >'ϋ κϊ'οίος." 7 και ταχύ
6He is notheie! for Come see the place where =was "lying Hhe -Lord. ^ And'^ickly
he is risen, as he said. τι-ορενθεΤσαι ΕίττατΕ τοΊς.μαθίΊταΊα.αϋτον, OTi ήγερθη από των
wS thi Lord^lay' Ving say 't'o his disciples. ^ that heVrisen from the^
7 And go quickly, and ρ^^οών' κοί Ιδού, 'ϊτροάγει νμάς εΙς την Ταλιλαίαν' εκεϊ
hfi^riinTom^ihe ^«'^d ; and behold, he goes before you into ^ Galilee; there
dead; and, behold, he 'αυτόν οφεσθε. ISov, είτζον νμ'ϊν. 8 Καί Η^ελθουσαι^^ ταχύ
gooth before you into ^^^ ye shall sec. Lo, I have told you. And having gone out quickly
Galilee; there shall ye ■' ^ ' \ tn ^ ~ Ά "?
Bee him: lo, I have άττό TOV μνημείου μετα φυβον και χαράς μεγάλης j εόραμον
told you. 8 And they ^^.^^ ^j^^ '^ ^^^y^ ^^^^ fear and -joy 'great, they ran
departed quickly from /λ ~ . ~ rk ' ▼-' ' '
the sepulchre with ατταγγείλαι τοΊς.μαθηταις.αυτον. ν ^ως.οε εττορενοι^το
fear and great joy ; ^^ ^^^ r^Q ^q i^jg disciples. But as they were going
and did run to bring , „ ^ . ~ ii ^ >? ' Ι,'ΐι'τ ~ l• ' '
his disciples word, απαγγειλαι τοίς.μαθηταις.αντον, και icov, °o^^ Ιησονς ^αττήν-
9 And as they went to to tell [it] to his disciples, "also 'behold, Jesus mot
tell his disciples, be- .. , ^ ^ , ^ , a' ?' λλ ~ ' '
hold, Jesus met them, τησεν^^ ανταις, λέγων, Χαιρετε. Αι.όε ιτροσεΚυονσαι εκρα^
saving, ΑΠ hail. And them, saying. Hail ! And they having come to [him] seized
they came and held ,^,ζ». χ / ,«.,„,
hira by the feet, τησαν avTOv τονς ΤΓοδας, και ττροσεκυνησαν αντφ. 10 τότε
and worshipped him. hold of his feet, and worshipped him. Then
10 Then said Jία.εκε'ινη• 25 και iav οικία h<p' εαυτήν μεpισθy, "ου
cannot otand. 25 And ^that ^kingdom : and if a house against itself be divided, ■'not
R ain8t"^it8elf*^^^that δί>νατα0^^σταθήναιη.οίκίαΛκείνη'^^ 26 και ει 6 σατανάς ανέστη
house^ cannot 'stand. ^is^able Ho 'stand Hhat=house: and if Satan has risen up
u^ "^liinst^^^himseU^ *.^' ^^ιυτον *^και ■ μεμερισται,^^ ού.^ύναται 'σταθήναι,^^ άΧΧά
and'^^divided he^can- a^a^ii^st himself and has been divided, he is not able to stand, but
not standout hath an γεΧος εχΕί» 27 ^ ^ού.δύναται.οΰδεις^^ ''τά σκεύη του ισχυρού,
enter into a^^s^ron^ ^^ ^"'^ ^^^' ^° °°^ ^^ ^°^ ^^^^ *® ^^^® **^® goods of the strong man,
man's house, an ) spoil είσεΧθών εις τήν.οίκίαν'^.αύτοϋ, διαρττάσαι, εάν. μη ττρώτον
his goods, except he having entered into his house, to plunder, unless first
will first bind the ^ ° λ^/ \ r \ > r , ~ f, /
strongman ; and then rov ισχυρον οησ^, και τοτε την.οικιανΜ,υΤον διαρπασει. 28 ά-
he will spoil his house, the strongman he bind, and then his house ho will plunder. Ve-
28 Verily I say unto , ^ » < ^ ,, , > λ ' » < '
you. All sins shall be μην λέγω υμίν, ΟΤΙ τταντα αφεθησεται ^τα αμαρτήματα τοΙς
forgiven unto the sons riiy I say to you, that all ^shall-^be^^forgiven 'the -'sins to the
of men, and bias- /^ -^ , r , i, \ n\ > " u -v ,, o>
phcmies %vherewith υιοις των ανθρώπων," και ^ ρΧασφημιαι Υοσας'.'^αν" βΧασ-
Boever they shall bias- sous of men, and blasphemies whatsoever they shall
pheme : 29 but he that , , _. „ ,^ v» η /^^ , / > < ~ ,
shall blaspheme a- φημησωσιν' 29 ος.δ .αν βλασφημησ^ εις το ττνενμα το
gainst the Holy Ghost have blasphemed ; but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Spirit the
hath never forgive- „ , ^ „ , , ,^ n'\\>\\ » ' h' ii
ncss, but is in danger uyioVy ουκ.εχει αφεσιν εις τον αιώνα, ^α\Χ" ένοχος °ίσην"
of eternal damnation : Holy, has not forgiveness to eternity, but "liable ^to 'is
30 because they said, > / „ ' n nn " ά tt ~ ' ' η » -
He hath an unclean ο,ιωνιου '^κρίσεως " όΌ ΟΤΙ ελεγο7', ΙΙνενμα.ακαθαρτον έχει.
spirit. eternal judgment; because they said, An unclean spirit he has.
e βοανηρ-γές LTTrA. ^ ΜαθθαΙον LTTrA. » Καναναΐον Canana3ftn LTTrAW. 1^ Ίσκαρίώθ
LTTrAW. 1 έρχεται he COmes T. n» + ό the (crowd) LTfA, " μηδέ LTi AW, ο ού δνι^σ-εται
will not be able ττγα. ρ ή οικία Ικ^ίνη σταθηναι {στηναι Τγα) lttfa. . ι βμ€ρίσθη, καΐ he is
divided, and τ. ' στηναι ΤΤγα. " + αλλ* but ΤΤγΑ. * ούδεΙς δύναται GLTrW. * ει? την
οΊκίαν τοΰ ισχνρον Gtσeλf)ώl' τα σκεύη TTr, '^ τοΓ? υιοί? των ανθρώπων τα. αμαρτήματα
GLTTrAW. ' -f αϊ the GLTTrAW. y 'όσα LTTrA. ^ eav TrA. » άλλα LTTrA. •> €σται
shall be τ. « αμαρτήματος sin (read guilty of eternal sin) LTTrA,
ιϊϊ, ΐν. Μ Α β Κ. 97
31 ^"Εργοί'ΤΓίί.ουν" ^ οι αδελφοί και ϊΐ.μ,ιιτηοΜντοΰ,^^ και ^.31 There came then
• ^ Then come ^ ^[his] bretluren and hi, mother, and ^^^^v^^^^^^^^^ '^^f^^^^
ίζω ^ίστώτες" απέστειλαν ττρός αυτόν, ^φωνονι^τες" αυτόν. \^^ without, sent.uuto
^without ^standing sent to him, calling him.
him, calling him.
Λ > / / h» V > ' II • - < t ! f '"^'^ -^^^ ^'^^ multitude
32 και εκαθητο "υχ\ος ττερι αυτόν" ^εΤττον.δε'^ αύτψ. Ιδού, sat about him, and
And ^sat 'a -crowd around him: and they said to him, Behold, they said unto him,
< / < < , rv ^ . l• "V ' ~ , , Behold, thy mother
ϊΙ-μητηρ.σου και οι.αδελφοι.σου ^ &ζω ςητουσιν σε. 33 Καί and thy brethren with-
thy mother and thv brethren without seek thee. And °^^* . ^^^ ^ o^ t^^e.
I . 'n , ~ Λ / ' II rn' ' < ' rr, AM . , t^ X ^"^ ^^^^ "^^ answorcd
^αττεκριυη αυτοις, AsyojVy" ίις εστίν ιι.μητηρ.μου ""/)" οι αοελ- them, saying, Who is
he ansv/ered them, saying. Who is my mother or ^breth- °^y mother, or my
^ ' η II o^ T^ ^ o\ I ' η ' \ ^ > ^ brethren? 34 And he
φοι'^ίΐον"; 34 Kat ττεριρλεψαμενος ^κυκλφ τους ττερι looked round about υη
ren ^my? And having looked around on ^in *a ^circuit Hhose ^who aroimd them which sat about
> X π η ' Λ ' η"τ 5» II « ' ' ' ν « > ^ -ν . ' ^'-ί™> and said. Behold
αυτόν καυημενους, λέγει, ρ Ιοε," η.μητηρ.μον και οι αδελφοί my mother and my
him were sitting, -he says, Behold, my mother' and ^brethi-en brethren ! 35 For who-
. or '^ α » II A ' r ^ /T\ II ~ Λ - τ ' 5^ Λ soever shall do tlie
uov do οςΛγαρ .αν ττοιηη^ Vo ϋελημα^^ του Θεού, ούτος αΰελ- win of God, the same
^my : for whoever shall do the^ will of God, he ^bro- is my brother, and my
0ός uov και αδελφή J μου' και μητηρ εστίν. "'*"'"• ^""'^ °'°'^'''•
ther 'rcy and my sister and mother is.
4 K«i ττάλιν ήρξατο διδάσκειν παρά την Θάλασσαν' και
And again he began to teach by the sea. And
'σί'νήχθι^ προς αυτόν όχλος ^ττολ^ς," ωστε αυτόν ""ψ- again t^°ttach by^the
was gathered together to him a ''crowd ^great, so that ho haying sea side : and there was
βάντα εις τό ττλοΤον" καθήσθαι iv fy θaλάσσy, και πάς ό fSit'luitituiJ," so
entered into the ship sat in the sea,. and all the that he entered into a
όχλος προς την θάλασσαν 'επι της γης ^^r.» 2 και εδιδασκεν ^: ^^^^ '^\ '^.^'^^
crowd close to the sea on the land was. And he taught multitude was by the
αυτούς εν πάρα βολαΐς πολλά, και ελεγεν αύτοίς εν Ty ^t- hTtau^htuilmLiny
them in parables .many things, and said to them in ''teach- things by parables and
δaχy.aύτoΰ, 3 Άκούετε• ιδού, εζηλθεν 6 σπείρων ^roD" σπεΧραι ^Ι^^^^Ι^^'^ 3^:?arkt5i^
ing 'his. Hearken : behold, went out the sower to sow, ' Behold ' there went
4 και εγενετο εν.τψ.σπε'ιρειι/, ο. μεν επεσεν παρά την όδόν, ο^* ^ sower to sow :
And it came to pass as he sowe^d, ^ one ^ f ell ^ by the way, L'^he sowersom^'feli
και -ηλθεν τά πετεινά ^τοϋ . ούρανου^^ καί κατεφαγεν αυτό. by the way side, and
and came the birds of the heaven and devoured it, *^® i% ΐ /-^
came and devoured it
5 "αλλο.ίέ" επεσεν επι τό πετρώδες, ° 'όπου ούκ.είχεν γήν up. 5 And some fell on
And another fell upon the rocky place, where it had not ^'carth ?*"?'!? ground where
> , r,' » I' I ■^ \ X V " /3 ' η Η ^* ^^'^ °^* much earth ;
ιχολλην' και ^ευθέως" ε'^ανετπλεν, δια το.μη.εχειν βαθος^^ and immediately it
'much, and immediately it sprang up, because of not having depth s]>rang up, because it
Λ, > ,.r 1 f 1 ' η w » ^ < had no depth of earth:
γης' 6 ^^ιλιου.δε ανατειλαντος" ^^εκαυματισθη," και δια 6 but when the sun
of earth; and [the] sun having arisen it was scorched, and because of was up, it was scorch-
V , « (,v >v ' /Λ rr \ "\\ '>' ' o-a X Μ ^" > aud bccause it had
το.μη.εχειν ριζαν εξηρανθη._ 7 και άλλο επεσεν εις ^^τας' no root, it withered a-
not having root it withered away; And another foil among the way, 7 And some fell
) / Λ \ y 1^ < ./ A ^ ' y ' ' < among thorns, and the
άκανθας' και ανεβησαν ai ακανθαι, και συνεπνιξαν αυτό, και thorns grew up, and
thorns, and ^grow 'up 'the ''•^thorns, and choked it, and choked it, and it yield-
y > «Λ r> > ha "ΛΛ II " ' » ~ χ ed uo frult. 8 And
καρπον ουκ.εδωκεν. 8 και ^^αλλο επεσεν εις την γην την other fell on pood
fruit it yielded not. And another fell into the ground the ground, and did yield
<• ical έρχονται LTrAW ; /cat έρχεται Τ. ^ ή Μτηρ αυτόν και οι αδελφοί αύτοΟ GLTTrW ; οί
αδελφοί αϋτου και ή μητηρ αυτού Α. ^ στηκοντ£ς ΤΤγΑ. S καλουντΐς LTTrA. ^ περί avTOu
όχλο? LTTrAW. » καΐ λεγουσιν and they say LTTrAW. ^ + καΐ αί ( — αϊ w) άδελφαι σου
and thy sisters lt[a]w. i άττοκριθείς αύτοΓ? λέγει answering them he saj's ττγλ. "" καΐ
and LTTr. » — μου [τγ]α. ° τον? περί αύτον κύκλω LTTr. Ρ 'Ιδού L. "3 — yap
for LT [τγ]α. "• τά θελήματα (read the things God wills) a. ^ — μου my LrrrA.
' συνάγεται is gathered to«:ether lttiaw. ' πλείστο? very great ttfaw, "' et? το (— το
TTrW) πλοΐον εμ^3άντα LTTrAV. » ήσαν were ΤΤγα. y — τοΰ LT[Tr]A. * — του ουρανού
GLTTrAW, a ^^i άλλο LTTrA. ^ + «at and [LTfJa. ^ ευθύς LTTrA. '^^ + της I..
«* και ότε ά-^ετείλεΓ ό ήλιος and when the sun was risen LTTrA. ^^ εκαυματίσθησαν tUey
were scorched τγ. e* — τάς g. *»» άλλα others ta.
98 Μ A Ρ Κ Ο S. ir.
fruit that sprang up καΧην' καί eS'iSov καοπυν άναβαινοντα και 'αι/^άνοντα," και
and increased ; and ,' j • j •. -;! .^ ' • ■, . . > "-ν ι
brought forth, some &°°^> ^^^ yielded fruit, growing up and increasing, and
thirty, and some sixty, ξφΕρεν ^'fV" τοιάκορτα, Kttl '''fV" e^fiKovTa, καΙ ''ev" ίκατόν,
rinThe''''sI\7unto ^«^^ , «^^ "^ t^irtj, ' and one^ sixty, and^ one a hundred,
them. He that hath 9 Y^cd 'iXeyfv ^αύτοΤς," '"Ό. ί'χων" ώτα άκονειν άκονετω.
heir *^10^nd when S ^"^^ he said to them. He that has ears to hear let him hear.
was. alone, they that 10 ^"Οτε.δΡ εγ'ενετο ^καταμόνας,^^ ^ήρώτησαν^^ αυτόν οί "περί
were about him with And when he was alone, 'asked «him "those «about
the twelve asked of , ^ , ^ ^ , ^ , ο ^ ' 11 -. -. ν j-n
him the parable. avTOV ovv ToiQ οωοεκα ^τήν τταραρολην. • 11 και ελεγεν
11 And he said unto aj^i^Q *with ^the ^twelve [as to] the parable. , And he said
them, Unto you it 13 , ^ , ^ - , ^ ^ , , 11 ~ /a λ •
giventoknowthemys- αυτοις; 1 μιν ^οεύοται γνωναι το μνστηρων" της ρασιΚειας
teryof theking !om of to them, To you has been given to know the mystery of the kingdom
G-oa : but unto them ^ ^ .v , , ;>, ^ „y •, ο \ - r ^w '
that are without, all TOv θεον' εκεινοις.οε τοις εξω, εν τταραρολαις ^τα^'.παντα
these things are done of Grod : but to those who are without, in parables all things
in parables: 12 that , 1 ct " ιολ ' /d\ ' \ \ «<>. . >
seeing they may see, γινεται' 12 ivu βλετΓοντες ρλεττωσπ^, και μη^ιόωσιν; και
and not perceive ; and are done, that seeing they may see, and not * perceive ; and
and not^nStanY; άκονοντες άκονωσιν, και μη συνιώσιν μηποτε Ιτηστρεφω-
le-<t at any time they hearing they may hear, and not understand, lest they should be con-
InT'LisinTIwd ^^y, 'c«i ■ άφεθ^ αύτοΊς Vd αμαρτήματα^ 13 Και
be forgiven them, verted, and ^should *be ^forgiven ^them ['their] -=sins. And
them^'^iiow^^ye^not ^^7^^ αύτοίς, Οϋκ.ο'ί^ατε τήν.παυαβοΧήν.ταυτην j κηι πώς
this par able? and how lie says to them, Perceive ye not this parable? and how
then will ye know all ^τάσας τάο παραβολάς γνώσεσθε; 14 ύ σπείρων τον Xoyov
^owSf'ih? woTd! aU the- p'arables '^ Jill ye know'? ^ ^ The sower the wird
15 Asd these are they σττείρει. 15 οντοι.δε Είσιν οι παρά τη. υδόν, οπον σττείρεται
tL'woidTs'so^'I bu? «o^s. And these ^ are they by ^ the way, where ^ is sown
when they have heard, q Χόγος, και οταν άκούσωσιν, ^ευθέως" έρχεται 6 σατανάς
Satan comcthimmedi- ^^ . ^ ^j^^^ they "hear, immediately comes Satan
ately, and taKeth away ' ^ , , » t , ~ 5>, ,
the word that was icai α'ίρει τον Xoyov τον εστταρμενον ^εν ταις.καρδιαις.αν•-
sown in their hearts, g^^^ takes away the word that has been sown in their hearts.
16 And these are they „ λ χ - / > . / .ι t » > < ' v.
likewise which are των. 16 και ούτοι ^εισιν ομοίως" ot εττι τα ττετρωοη
sown on stony greund ; ^j^j those are in like manner they who upon the rocky places
who, when they have , <i „ •, ι » λ ' ν ' /Τ ii '
heard the word, imme- σπειρομενοι, 01, οταν ακονσωσιν τον Αογον, ^ευΰεως^^ μετά
diately receive it with are sown, who, Λvhen they hear the word, immediately with
gladness; 17 and have ~λ rt ' >' τ>^ %»«• t-y ?<
no root in themselves, χαράς Χαμβανονσιν αντον^ 17 και ονκ.εχονσιν ριζαν εν εαν
and so endui'e but f or joy receive it, and have not root in tliera-
wheiTafflictio^orper- τοΤς, άΧΧά πρόσκαιροι εΙσιν είτα γενομένης ΘΧίφεως η
sccution ariseth for selves, but temporary are ; then having arisen tribulation or
Se'dilSythryWo^f: ^ιωγμοϋ Sia τόνΧόγον, -είθεως^^ σκανδαΧίζονται. 18 καί
fended. 18 And these persecution on account of the word, immediately they are ofltended. And
sown^imoiTitior^"• "Όντοί^^ είσιν oi ^εί'ς" τάς άκανθας σπειρομενοι, οϋτοί
such as hear the word,' these are they who among the thorns are sown, these
w r?d in^the'dec*" u^ ^'^^'''^ ^'^ Tov Xoyov ^άκονοντες,^^ 19 και αί μεριμναι τον
ftrkies's^'of riches!''and are they who the word hear, ^ and^ the cares ^
the lusts of other ^'mvoc ^τοντοΌ^^ και η άπατη τον πΧοντον και αί περί
ctethrwor^LdTt of this life and the deceit ofriches and^the^^of.
becometh unfruitful, ^^ Χοιπά επιθναίαι είσπορενόμεναι ^^σνμπνίγονσιν^^ τον Xoyov^
lUf Srso^'^'S^-otherHhings Mesir^s enteWin_ ^ ^ choke^ _the wonl,
good ground ; such as και άκαρπος γίνεται. 20 καί ^οϋτοί^^ είσιν οι επι την γην
and unfruitful it becomes. And these are they who upon the ground
i αύ^αι/όμει/οι/ LTTrAW. ^ et? A ; els untO TTr. ^ — αύτοι? GLTTrAW. ^ o? έχει LTTrAW.
ο καί ore LTTrA. <> liara μάνας LTTr. Ρ ηρώτων LTrA ; ήρώτουν Τ. ^ τάξ παραβολάς
the parables TTrA. ' — yuuivai hTTrX ; το μυστήριον δέΒοται ΙΤτΧ. β — τα τ. ^ ^ — τα
αμαρτήματα (read [their sins]) [lIttfA. "^ €νθύζ ΤΤγΑ. " ei/ αντοΓ? in them τ ; et? αύτούν
in them Τγα. '^ όμ-οίως εΙσΙν τ. y €νθυς LTTrA. ^ άλλον others GltTpaw. ^ erri about r.
b άκουσαι /Tes heard TTiA. c __ τούτου this GLTXiA. ^ awnviyovaiu ta « e/ceiiOt
those TTrA.
IV. Μ A Pw κ. m
την καλην στΓαρίντες, οΊτη'Ζς άκονονσιν τον \6yov και ^^"■Γ *^ word, and
the good have been sown, such as hear the word and fortt7^ fruH^*^ "sojig
TrapaSsYOVTai^ καΐ καοττοψορονσιν, 'ει/" τριάκοντα, και 'ίΐ^" thirtyf old, some sixty,
receive [it], and bring forth fruit, one thirty, and one ^f'^.'T",,^'' hundred.
» f-, η « / \ » , ' », . ^ unto
εζ,ηκοντα, Kai 'fV εκατόν. 21 Και ελεγεν αντοΧς, ^Μήτι "ό them, is a caudle
3ixty, and one a hundred. And he said Xo them, -The ^rought to be put un-
, „ ., „ < \ \ > T. /I ^ Λ , , "^^^ ^ bushel, or under
Χνχνος έρχεται iva viro τον μούιον τεθ^ η νττό την a hed? and not to be
*lamp 'comes that under the corn measure it may be put or under the ^^^ °^ ^ candlestick?
, „ , , , , ., , 22 for there is nothing
κΧινην ; ονχ iva εττι την λνχνιαν ^επιτεθ^'^ ; 22 ου. yap hid, which shall not be
couch? [Is it] not that upon the lampstand it may be put? for not manifested; neither
tOTiV ^Tr κρντΓτον, Ό" εαν.μη "" φανερωθψ ούδε secret, but that it
-is 'anything hidden, unless it should be made manifest, nor should come abroad.
, / > / , » \ Λ > " η ' , ^ "\ rt η 23 If any man have
εγενετο αττοκρνφον, αλλ iva "εις ψανερον εΑυη.' ,ears to hear, let him
hfCBltaken 'place *a ^secret ^thing, but that to light it should come. hear. 24 And he said
Ή„ . " , r } f > ' ο 4 Tr ' "N 1 ~ unto them. Take heed
23 ειηο ε•){Εΐ ωτα ακουειν, ακονετω. 24 Και ελεγεν αντοις, what ye hear: with
If aH«ara has ears to hear, let him hear. And he said to them, what measure ye mete,
Γ,Λ i' __^ '■'„_' ~' ~ n' it shall be measured
ΒλεττετΒ τι ακουετε. εν φ μετρφ μετρειτε μετρηθησεται to you : and unto you
Take heed what ye hear : with what measure ye mete it shall be measured that hear shall more
ΰμΧν, '"καίττροστεθησεται νμΧν^^ ^τοΐς άκόνονσϊν:' 25ος.γάρ ^αν ?^ε^Ξ', to him shai!
to you, and I'^shaU 'be ''added Ho -you *who ''hear; for whoever be given : and he that
εχρ,Η do&Wrai αύτψ' και ος ονκ.εχει, και δ ί'χ" ^ι ^e^'ta^r eve"
may have, 'shall *be ^given Ho^him ; and he who has tot, even that ^hich he has that which he hath. *
άρθήσεται άττ' αντοΰ.
shall be taken from him.
26 Και ελεγεν, Ο'ύτως εστίν η βασιλεία τον θεοΰ, ως 'έαν" thf Wngd^om 1?' Οοί
And he said, Thus is the kingdom of G-od, as' if as if a man should cast
άνθρωτΓος βάλy τ6ν σπόρον ΙπΙ της y^, 27 mi καθεΰ^ι;, r'lnf'siouif XVi
a mau should cast the seed upon the earth, and should sleep and ri^e night and day,
•cai εγείρηται νύκτα και ημεραν, και 6 σττόρος ''βλaστάvy^^ Bpr1ng^lnrgrow"ulJ
and rise night, and day, and the seed should sprout jjg knoweth not how!
και μηκννηται ώς ονκ.οΐδεν αυτός' 28 αυτόματη ^yap^^ η yrj eth*S^rth°fnift^of h°J-
and be lengthened how =knows^not 'he; , ^of ^itself 'for the earth ggif . gj-gt ^γ^^ blade
καρττοφορεΧ, πρώτον χόρτον, ^ειτα" στάχνν, "Έϊτα^^ ""-πλήρη ^he^fixU^corn^in ^the
brings forth fruit, first a blade, then an ear, then full ^^^ 29 But when" the
σίΓΟν" εν τω στάγυ'ι. 29 οτανΜ ^παραδφ^^ 6 καρπός, fruit is brought forth,
corn ^ in ^ thi ^ ea^r. ^ And when 3offers^ntsrif Hhe ^f^ruit, ^' Sfn'thtsicklei'be:
^ευθέως" αποστέλλει τό δρεπανον,'ότιπαρεστηκεν 6 θερισμός. cause the harvest is
'immediately he sends the sickle, for has come the harvest. come.
30 Kai ελεγεν,• ^TiVi" ομοιώσωμεν την βασιλείαν τον θεον ; 30 And he said,
And he said. To what shall we liken the kingdom of God? Whereunto shall we
«, , ^ -, , ,, f y, ' liken the kingdom of
η εν "τΓοίςι παραβολή παραβάλωμεν αύτην •,^^ 31 ως "/co/c/cy" God? or with what
or with what . parable shall we compare it? As to a grain co™Pa"son shall we
, ■ „ „ ^ , , ^ ,- • r II compare it ? 31 It is
σιναπεως, ος, όταν σπαρ^ επι της γης, '^μικρότερος like a grain of mus-
of mustard, which, when it has been sown upon the earth, less *»τΊ seed, which, when
, . \, ' r ri' > II , , «. ~ ~ 11 „Λ » it is sown in the earth,
πάντων των σπερμάτων "^εστιν^^ ^τών. επι τη£ γηζ 32 και is less, than, all the
than all the seeds is which '[are] upon the earth, and seeds that be in the
^ , -J , , , r , ^ I , earth : 33 but when it
οταν σπαρί^, αναβαίνει, και γίνεται 'πάντων των λάχανων is sown, it groweth up,
when it has been sown, it grows up, and. becomes ^than ^all *the "herbs and beoometh greater
-y I, , ,. ^ r r> ,^ „ Λ/ rt ' ^ than all herbs, and
υ,είί,ων " και ποιεί κλαόονς μεγάλους, ώστε όυνασΰαι νπο shooteth out great
^greater, and produces -branches 'great, so that ^are 'able 'under branches ; so that the
' ev in TTr. S + oTt that TA. ^ έρχεται ό λύχνος LTTrA. ' Τ€θη LTTrAW. ^ — Tt
(read it is not) [l]ti{a]. ' — δ LTTrA. ^ + Iva that lt[a]. " eX9ri ek φαν^ρόν τΤγα.
° — και ττροσ. νμίν G. Ρ — τοις ακοϋονσιν GLTTrA. <ι έχει has LTTrA. •■ — εάν TTr α.
• βλαστα LTTrA. ^ — γαρ LTTrA. »' εΐτέι/ τ. " ττληρης σίτος LTTrA. « παραδρΓ LTTrA.
y ευθύς τΤγΑ. » Πώς liow TTrA. ^ TtVi αύτην παραβολγ} θώμεν what parable shall we
represent it? LTTrA. ^> kokkou a grain gltiaw. ^ μικρύτερον ov being less LTTrA.
* — έστιν LTXrA. ,« [τωρ inl τής γής] L. ^ μΐίζων (ju-ei^o»/ T) πάντων των λάχανων LTTrA.
100
fowls of the air may
lodge under the shar
dow.of it. 33 And with
matiy such parables
spakJe he the word unto
them, as they were
able to hear it. 34 But
without a parable
spake h« not unto
them : and when they
were alone, he ex-
Eounded all things to
is disciples.
35 And the same day,
when the even was
come, he saith unto
them, Let us pass over
unto the other side,
36 And when they had
sent away the multi-
tude, theV took him
even as he was in the
ship. And there were
alfco with him other
little ships. 37 And.
there arose a great
Btorm of -wind, and
the waves beat into
the ship, so that it was
now full. 38 Aud he
was in the hinder part
of the ship, asleep on
a pillow : and they
awake him," and say
unto him. Master,
carest thou not that
we perish? 39 And he
arose, and rebuked the
wind, and said unto
the sea, Peace, be still.
And the wind ceased,
and there was a great
calm. 40 And he said
unto them, Why are
ye so fearful ? how is
it that ye have no
faith? 41 And they
feared exceedingly,
and sa4d one to an-
other, What manner
of. man is this, that
even the wind and the
lea obey him ?
V, And they came
over unto the other
Bide of the sea, into
the country of the Ga-
darenes. 2 And when
he was come out of
the ship, immediately
there met him. but
of the -tombs a man
with an unclean spirit,
3 who had his dwelling-
among the tombs ; and
no man could bind him,
no, not with chains ;
ΜΑΡΚΟΣ.
IV, V.
την σκιάν αυτού τα ττετεινα τον ουρανού κατασκηνοϋν.
'the ^shadow •*οί ^it the birds of the heaven to roost.
33 Kat τοιαυταις τταραβοΧαΊς ττολλαΤς ΙΧαΚει αυτοΧς τον
And with "such 4>arables 'many he spoke to them the
λόγον, καθώς ^ή^ύναντο^^ άκούειν, 3-4 χωρις.δε τταραβολ-ης
word, as they were able to hear, but without a parable
ούκ.ελάλει αύτοίς' κατ'.ΙζίανΜ ^τοΙς.μαθηταΊς.αϋτοϋ'^ εττελυεν
spoke he not to them ; and apart to his disciples he explained
ττάντα.
all things.
35 Και -λέγει αυτοΊς εν εκεLvy τγημερ^ί, ό-φίας γενομένης^
And he says to them on thai day, evening being come,
ΑιεΧθωμεν εις το τν'εραν. 36 Και αφέντες τον οχΧον,
Let lis pass over to the other si^e. ' And having dismissed the crowd,
τταραΧαμβάνουσιν αυτόν ώς ην εν τψ πΧοίφ' και άΧΧα
they take with [them] him as he was in the ship ; ''also ^other
*^ε" ^ττΧοιάρια^^ *^v" μετ αύτον. 37 και γίνεται ΧαΙΧαφ
'but small ship? were with him. " ^ And comes a ''storm
^ανεμ,ον μεγάΧη,^^ ^τά.δε" κύματα εττεβαΧΧεν εις το πλοΤον,
^of*wind "^violent, and the waves beat 'into the ship,
ωστε °αυτο Ίΐδη γε/χίζεσθαι." 38 και ^ν αυτός ρΙτγι" ry ττρύ-
80 that • it already . was filled. And '■'was 'he on the stern
μvy ετΓΐ τό προσκεφάΧαιον καθεΰ^ων' και '^ΰιεγε'φονσιν^^
on the cushion ■ sleeping. And they arouse
aiJTOVi και Χεγονσιν αύτφ, Διδάσκαλε, οϋ.μεΧει σοι οτι
him, and say . to him, Teacher, is i^ no concern to thee that
άτΓοΧΧνμεθα) 39 Και διεγερθείς εττετΊμησεν τφ άνεμφ,
we perish ? And having been aroused he rebuked the wind,
και είπεν Ty θaXάσσy^ Σιώπα^ πεφ'ιμωσο. Και εκόττασεν ό
and said to the sea. Silence, be quiet. And ^fell 'the
άνεμος^ jcai εγενετο γαΧηνη μεγάΧη. 40 και είττεν αύτοΊς,
"windj and there was a ^calm 'great. And he said to them,
Ti δειλοί εσtε '^οϋτως; πώς ου κ^^ έχετε ττίστιν, 41 Και Ιφο-
Why fearful are ye thus? How ^ot 'have '■'ye faith? And they
βηθησαν φόβον μεγαν, ' και εΧεγον ττρός.άΧΧηΧονς^ Τις
feared [with] ^f<iar 'great, . and said one to another. Who
άρα αϊτός εστίν, οτι και 6 άνεμος και η θάΧασσα ^υπάκουου-
then ■■'this 'is, that even the wind and the , sea obey
σιν ai)T(p ;
' him?
5 Και ^\θον εις τό πέραν της Θαλάσσης, εις την χώραν
And they came to the other side of the sea, to the country
Tojv '^Γαδαρηί^ών.^^ 2 και Ηϊ,εΧθ6ντι.αϋτ(Ρ εκ τον πΧο'ιου^
of the Gadarenes. And on his having gone forth out of the ship,
^ευθέως" "^ άτ^ηντησεν^'^ αντφ εκ των μνημείων άνθρωπος
immediately' met him out of the tombs a man
εν πνενματι.άκαθάρτψ^ 3 ος την κατοίκησιν έίχεν εν τοΊς\
with. , an unclean spirit, who [his] dwelling '' had in the
^μνημειοις'^^ και ^ουτε" ^άλύσεσιν" * ουδείς ^ήδννατο^^ αυτόν
tombs ; and not even with chains anyone was able him
' (lit. no one")
e eSvvavTO LXr^ " ^ TOis ίδιοι? μ^Θηταΐς to his OWB disciples TA. ^ — 8e LTr[A]. '' ίτλοΐα
ships GLTXrA. ^ ήσαν Τ. "^ μεγάλη άνέμον LTTrA. " και τα LTTrA ° η8η γ^μίζ^σθαι
τί) πλοΐοι/ already was filled the ship lttfa. ρ ev in glttiaw. q eyeipovaiv they awake ιτγα.
' ; ονττω ^not *yet LTr, .. - • αύτώ νπακού€ΐ Τ ; υπακούει αντω Τγα. * Τέρασιηνών Gerasenes
LTTr ; Τ€ρ•γ€σηνων Gergesenes a, . " ίξελθόΡτος αύτοϋ LXTr. ▼ — εύββω? L ; ευθύ? τ[Τγ]α.
^ ύΐΓηντΎ)σ€ν LTTr. * μνημασίν (— ν GW) GLTTrAW•. J ovSk LTTrAW. « άλνσει with a chain
LTTrA. .* +-ούί{€τι any longer (iit. no longer; ltttaw, ^ iSyvaro LiirA.
V. MAR Κ. 101
^Γ/σαι, 4 ^ιά το αντον ττοΧΚάκις ττεδαις και άλύσεσιν ds- * because that he had
to bind, because that he often -with fetters and chains ^^ad f|t\'^°g*^'^^^^|'jJ'^\J5
δεσθαι, και διεσπάσθαι νπ αντου τάς άΧνσεις, καΐ *^® chains had been
been bound, and ^-had^beennorn «asunder 'by «him Hhe '■'cbains, and £m and'^tbe'^fltti^
τάς πεδας σνντετρίψθαι, καΐ ονδείς'^αυτον'ίσχνεν^^ δαμάσαι' broken ΐη pieces : nei-
the 'fetters had been shattered, and no ona him was able to subdue. Ϋ^^^ ί'?^^'^ J^^J "*"**
^ , , < , , ^ „ . , tame him. 5 And al-
5 και "βιατταιτος" νυκτός και ημέρας εν τοΊς ^υρεσιν και εν ■ways, uig>bt and day,
And continually nig-ht and day in the mountains ana in ^®. '^'*^^ ^ }^'^ moun-
^ , ,, - , „ , , t r Λ 'Λ tams, and lu the
τοις μνημασιν^^ ην. κραζων και κατακοτττων εαυτόν λιθοις. tombs, ητί"?. and
the tombs he was crying and cutting himself with stones, cutting himself with
/-. Ρτ•ν' ^Mi V >, ~ ) X Ά «^ ^ stones. 6 But when lie
6 Μόων.ύί" τον Ιησουν αττο μακρόθεν, εύραμεν και ττροσ- saw jesus afar off, ho
And haying seen Jesus from afar, he ran and did ι*'Τίι and worshipped
p. > ~ II - > 'y , ~ 'Λ h r II rn' » > ^i°^' 7 ίΐηά cried with
εκυί'ησεν^αυτφ," 7 και κραζας φωνι^ μεγαλι^'^είττεν. Τι εμοι a loud voice, :md said,
homage to him, and crying witha^voice 4oud hesaid, 'VMiattome What have I to do
> '»T ~ '< ~Vi~ -'«;/ «/v ^ with thee, Jesus, thou
και σοι, Ιησού, νιε του θεού του υψίστου ; ορκίζω σε τον son of the most high
and to thee, Jesus, Son of God the Moit High ? I adjure thee God? I adjure thee
η ' ' ο ' ο "Λ ' »~*ι-ι^ΛΛ ^ by Grod, that thou tor-
θεον, μη με ρασανισ^ς. 8 ελεγεν.γαρ αυτψ, Εξελθε, το mentmenot. 8Forhe
by God, 'not ■■^me 'torment. For he was saying to him, Come forth, the said unto him, Come
ττνίϋμα το άκάθαρτον, εκ του άνθρώτον. 9 Και εττηρώτα uncieL?pirTt^^9 And
spirit the unclean, out of the man. And he asked he asked him, A\liat
αυτόν, Ύί '^σοι.ονομα^^ ', ΚαΙ ^άπεκρίθη, λέγων,' 'Αεγεών^^ ^^^Ι^^^^^^^^^
him, AVhat [is] thy name ? And he answered, • saying. Legion name is Legion : for
δνομάφοι,-^ οτι πολλοί εσμεν. 10 Και παρεκάλει «ύτόν -^-'ouglThimmti
my name [is], because many we are. And he besought him that he would not send
ΊΓολλά, Ίνα μή ""αυτούς^' ά^τoστεΊλy εξω της χώρας. 11 ^ν.δε ^eountr^Ti N^wlhSe
much, that not them he would send out of the country. Now there was -was .there ni^h unto
εκεί πρός^τά ορη' άγελη χοίρων μεγάλη βοσκό μένη- 12 και ^^^l^^^'f^^^'if^Zf
there just at the mountains a "herd \vf *swine 'great feeding; and 12 And all the devils
τταρεκάλεσαν αυτόν ^πάντες οι δαίμονες,' λέγοντες, ΤΙεμφον hesought him saying,
^ iesought ^him 'all ^the 3d/mons, [ ^ siying. sS ^ ^^l^^lZ^e'^^l^l^t'o
ημάς εις τους χοίρους, 'ίνα εις αυτούς εισ'ελθωμεν. 13 Και them. 13 And forth-
^us into the swine, ^ that into them we m.ay enter. ^ ^f i:ivVln"d\^;TucS;
εττέτρειίεν αυτοΧς ^ευθέως ό Ί??σοΰς." και εξελθόντα τα spirits went out, and
^^llowed ^them immediately 'Jesus. And having gone out the entered into the swine.
, , , , ~ > , / \ tt *°<i *"^ herd ran vio-
ττνευματατά ακάθαρτα εισήλθον εις τους χοίρους' και ωρμησεν lentiy down a steep
spirits the unclean entered into the - swine, and ^rushed place into the .«ea,
, , , y ^ ~ » 1 Λ 'Λ - !'^ιι (they were about two
η αγέλη κατά του κρημνού εις την θάλασσαν ^ήσαν οε thousand;) and were
*the -herd down the steep --into the sea, (now they were choked in the sea,
s. ,x , , , , ~ Λ Λ ' i\ sr»< ίΜΐ 14 ^^d t^«^y t^^•'^* ^^^
ως οισχιλιοι' και εττνιγοί'το εν Ty θαλασσή. 14 "Ui.of" the swine fled, .and
about two thousand), and they were choked in the sea. And those who told /i in the city, and
a, , , 11• " J ' V > ' Λ II , , in the country. Ami
οσκοντες ^τονς χοίρους^* εφυγον, και ^ανήγγειλαν" εις την they went out to see
fed the swine fled, and announced [it] to the what it was that was
/N • Λ > , , / X „>ν~χΛ η '?> ~ ' ■> « done. 15 And they
ΤΓολιν και εις τους αγρούς, και ^εζηλθον^^ ιόειν τι εστίν το come to Jesus, and see
city and to the country. And they went out to see what it is that him that was possc-^sod
' . -, c '" ' ^'τ ~ ^Λ ~ with the devil, aiul
γεγονός* 15 και έρχονται προς τον Ιησουν, και θεωρονσιν had the legion, sitting,
has been done. And they come to Jesus, and see and clothed, and in
rbi' δαιμονιζόμενον καθήμενον ^και^^ Ίματισμενον και σωφρο- they"^ were'° afralli.
the possessed by demons sitting and clothed and of sound iq And they that saw
νοΰντα, τόν.ίσχηκότα rov ^λεγεώνα'" και Ιφοβήθησαν, 16 και
mind, him who had the legion : and they were afraid. And
<= Ισχύει/ αντον LTTrA w. ^ g^^ παντοζ AL• « μνημασιν ( — ν GW) (cat ev τοΙς ορβσιν GLTTrAW.
' καΐ ίδών ΤΤγΑ. g αυτόν Α. '^ λέγει he says LTTiAW. ' οΐ'ομά σοι LTXi;A.. ^ "^ λε'γει
αΰτω he says to him uLTTrAW. ' Αεγιώι/ LTTrA. "= + εστί!/ is L. ^ " αυτά TTr.
° τω δρει the mountain glttfaw. ρ '— ττάντες GW[L•] ; — τία^-τε? οι δαιμοι/ες (read they
besought) ττγΑ. <i — εύβεως ό 'Ιησούς {read he allowed) [ε]ττγ[α]. ■■ — ήσαν δε [LJXTrA.
* καϊ ot LTTrA ' αύτού? them GLTTrAW. ^ άττηγγειλαι/ told GLTTrAW. ^ ηλθον
thoy went LTTiAW. » — ' ΚΛί LTTrA. y \eyi.iova LTTrA.
102 . ΜΑΡΚΟΣ. V.
it told them how it ^ιηγηααρτο αύτοϊς οι ίδόττΕΟ, ττώς Ιγενετο τψ δαι~
^CSeiJiid^wkh the "de- ^related 'to ^hem 'those '■'who ^had •*κβοη L'it] liow it happened to him pos-
yii, and a/so coucern- μονίζομενφ, Kui TTEpi τών χοίρων. 17 Kui ηρξαντο παρα-
iug the swine. 17 And ggggg^j ^,„ demons, and concerning the swine. And they began to be-
they began to pray ^ ' , ^ ri ~ '^ -</ ,~ -, c ^r >
him to depart out of icaXsiv avTov απελυειν ητΓΟ τ ων. ο ρ ίων. αυτών. Ιο Και
their coasts. 18 And ^^^^^ 1^^^^ to depart from their borders. And
when he was come mlo . , ^ , y ^ „ ,^ ,, ,
the- ship, he that had ^εμβαντος" avTov Είς TO ttXoiov, τταρεκαλει αυτόν ο
been possessed with 2j^^^jjj„ ^^^^^^^^^ i^e into the ship, ^besought ^him 'he '•'who
the devil -prayed him *= η ' •' a"' ' ' ~ ii in b ' 5•ΜΙ
that he might be with δαιμονισθείς,, iva ^y μετ αυτόν." W -ο όε"
him. 19 Howbeit Jesus sj^g^^ *been ^possessed ^by ''demons that he might be with him. But
suffered him not, but ^ ., , , ^ ~ •, , '\\ ' ^ ' ' - "v,_ '
saith unto him. Go *= Ι);σους ονκ.αφϊ]κεν αντον, αλΚα ΛεγεΓ αντφ, ιΐταγε εις τον
home to thy friends, Jesus did not suffer him, but says to him, G-o to
and tell them how , , , , ^ Η ' ' Λ ii ' ~ " e^
gieat things the Lord oUov.aov ττρος τ.ονς.ϋονς, και "αΐ'αγγειλοί'" αυτοις οσα ^σοι
hath done for thee, thy house to thine own, and announce to them how much for thee
and hath had com- , / η f> ' η \ >\ > > c%ri τ> * ' ~\ r» '
passion oA thee. 20 And Ο κνριος^^ ^τΓΟίησεν, και ηλεησεν σε. 20 Και αττηλθεν και
he departed, and began the Lord did, and pitied thee. And he departed and
Κΐ2 thinjfj^us ?/ρξθΓ0 κί;ρύσσεπ^ tr οσα εποίησεν αύτφ 6
had done for him: and began to proclaim in Decapolis, how much =^had Moue *for *him
all men did marvel. -j^^^^^. ^^l ^^,,^^ εθαύμαζον.
'Jesus; and all wondered.
21 Kat διαπεράσαντος του'Ιησοΰ εν τφ ττΧοίφ «ττάλιν εις
And -having ^passed *over ' Jcous in the ship again , to
21 And when Jesus , > η 'λ "λ λ\>>»/ «^τ
was parsed over again TO ΤΓέραν," συνηχθη οχλος τΓολνς ετΓ avTOVj^ και ην
by ship unto the other the other side, *was ^gathered 'a "crowd ^'great to him, and he was
thtredTn?oS!\^nd τταρά ττ,ν θοΚασσαν., 22 Kat Ν'ίου," 'έρχεται εις. τών άρχι-
he was nigh unto the by the sea. And behold, comes one of the rulers of
there ^comSh one^'^if συναγωγών, ονόματι Ίάειρος, και Ιδών αυτόν, πίπτει προς
the rulers of the syna- the synagogue, by name Jairus, and seeing him, falls at
ftK-Sh'e^Swhh^' τοϋς.πόδας.αϋτοϋ' 23 και ναρεκτάλει" αυτόν πολλά, λέγων,
he fell at his feet' ^^is feet ; find he besought , him much, saying
23 and besought him. "q^^ τό.θνγάτριόν.μοΌ ίσχάτως.εχεϊ' . 'ίνα ελθών
fittle ^aughter^' lieth ^J 1^*^*^^ daughter is at the last extremity, [I pray] that having come
at the point of death : επιθης ^avTy τάς χεΤρας," ^οττως" σωθ^ και
layThy handT'Sn he^ *^0" wluldest lay on her [thy] hands, so that she may be cured, and
that she may be heal- τ^ζησζται.\\ 24 Και άπήλθεν μετ αυτόν, και ήκολούθει αύτψ
li'ind^'jeit^ we^ni ^^^''^^^^"^^• And he departed with him, and ^followed .*him
TNith him : .lud much οχλος πολνς, καΙ σννεθλιβον αύτόν. 2ο Kat γννη "ης"
people followed him, la -'crowd Veat, and pressed on him.. And a '^woman 'certain
and thiouged him. , , , „ „ ^ , ». π -»λ» ^ λ \ »' η -
25 And a certain wo- οϋσα εν ρυσει αιματος °ίτη ύωοεκα, "26 και πολλά παυουσα
man, which had an •^^ι^„ with a flux of blood '•'years 'twelve, and much having suffered
issue of blood twelve , ° λν ~ > ~ χ > ' > 'η' ~ »
years, 26 and had rtuf- υπο πολλων ιατρων^ και όαπανησασα τα.παρ .^εαυτίΐς"
fered many thiugs of under many physicians, and having spent ^her ^meaus
many physicians, and , , ^, j ^ \ /i ~ '\\ » ~\\ '
had spent all that she παντα, και μηοίν ωφεληυεισα άλλα μάλλον εις το.χειρον
had, and was nothing i^ll, and in no way having benefited but rather ^to "worse
bettered, but rather »n λ ~ «« >/ „ < ~>τ ~ '\/->~ '
grew worse, 27 when ελθονσα, 27 ακουσασα ^ περί του Ιησου, ελθονσα εν
she had heard of Jesus, 'having ^come, having heard concerning Jesus, having come in
came in the press be- ~ « \ « η n ι ~ « ' ' ~. oa "\ '
hind, and touched his τφ οχλφ.οπισϋεν, 7]ψατο τον.ιματιον.αντον '2S ελεγεν.γαρ,
garment. 28 For she the crowd behind, touched his garment ; for she said,
hAis ciSlM^M ''Οτι ^κάν τών:ιματί{ϋν.αύτον αψω^/αι." σωθησομαι. 29 Και
be wliole. 29 And If but his garments I shall touch, I shall be cured. And
«. ΐμβαίνοντοζ [was] entering LTTfAW. ^ /acr' αντοΰ f, LTTrAW. b και and GLXXrAW.
c — Ίησον? (read he did not suffer) G[LlTTrAW. ^ <^ άττάγγειλοί' tell ltttaw. ^ e ^ κνρι.ό%
σοι ΤΤιΛ. ^ πεποι'ηκεν has done GLTTrAW. g ei? το πέραν πάλιν Τ. ^ — ίδου [l]tTiA.
'παρακαλεί he beseeches ττγα. '' τάς χεΓρα? avtrj LTT: Α. ' 'ίνα in order that ι,ττια,
m ^^OTj may live LTtiA. ^ — τις lttfLa], ° δώδεκα Ittj t. ρ avTfj? ο LTrA'W.
•J -f- τα the things T[a]. ' ld.i> ο,φωμαι καν τώί' Ιματίων αντον Ύλ.
Λ^ MARK. 103
"ενθεως^^ ίΚηράνθη ί) ττηγη τοϋ.α'Ιματος.αντης, καΐ εγνω 'αΐη'^? ^^erVioodTas
immediately -was dried up the fountain of her blood.. and she know dried up • and she felt
τψ σώματι otl 'ίαται άπο της μάστιγος. 30 icai ^ευθέως" ^^/'^(j^.^^e"^ of '^^hat
in [her] body that she was healed from the scourge. And immediately piag-ue. 30 And Jesus,
ό Ίησους, Ιτηγνουο tv ΐαυτφ την t4' αϋτου δύναμιν -^ i^^^'^^ff YhV°^t"^
Jesus, knowing' in himself [that] the ^out -'of *him «power h^d^oue outOf^him!
Ιζελθοΰσαν, ίπιστραφύς tv τψ οχ\φ, ίλεγεν, Ύίς μου ηφατο turned him about in
had gone forth, having turned in the crowd, said, AVho of me touched ^^^^ 1*^^^^;^^'^^^ ^'"^{^
των ιματίων: 31 Και tXeyov αύτφ οι.μαθηται.αύτον, Βλέπεις clothes? 3ΐ And his
the iirments? And =said Ho ■^him "^^his ==disciplcs, Thou secst τ£ΐ s\'eTt the mSti-
τον υχλον σννθλίβοντά σε, και λέγεις, Τις μου ηφατο ; tude thronging thee,
the crowd ^ pressing on thee, and sayest thou, ^Vrho me touched ? and sayest thou. AVho
, , , ^ , , -, touched me? 32 And
32 Και 7Γεριε/3λί7ΓεΓ0 ί^ειν την τοντο τϋοιησασαΐ'. 33 rj.ot he looked round about
And he looked round to sec her who' this had done. But the ^o see her that had
, r> η Λ ' ,^ ~ „ / t» >i done this thing. 33 But
yvvi) φοβηθησα και τρέμουσα, ειουια ο -γεγονεν ^εττ " the woman fearing
woman being frightened and trembling, knowing what had been done upon and trembling, know-
,_ , , ,.^,_ ,^-, mg what was done in
avTy, ήΧθεν και ττροσεπεσεν αντψ, και είττεν αντφ ττασαν her, came and fell
her, came and fell down before him, and told him all down before him, and
, ,•^ > η nj<^< τ »~i^' II'' - told him all the truth.
τ}]ν αληθειαν. 34 υ.οε ^ είττεν αυτι^, ^θνγατερ, ί/.πισης.σοι; 34 And he said unto
the truth. And he said to her. Daughter, thy faith ' her. Daughter, thy
, , „ , . / r « A < ^ » < ~ ' faith hath made thee
σεσωκεν σε' ντταγε εις ειρηνην, και ισυι υγιής απο της μαστι- whole; go in peace,
has cm 2d thee; go in peace, and be sound from ^scourge and be whole of thy
, -,_,/-^ ,~vv~ ,, >, ~ 1 plague. 35 AVhile he
γος σου. 35 En αυτόν. Καλούντος, έρχονται αττο του αρχι- yet spake, there came
'thy. [While] yet he is speaking, they come from the ruler of from the ruler of the
/ Ν / «ί^ ' Λ ' ' ' η . ' " synagogue's house cer-
συναγωγου, λέγοντες. Οτι η.υυγατηρ.σου αττευανεν τι ετι tam which said, Thy
the synagogue's [house], saying. Thy daughter is dead ; why still daughter is dead : whj
σκϋλλεις τον διδάσκαλον ; S6 ΌΤε.Ίησοϋς ^ει;θέως" yaKo^- Maste/'lny^f^-the??
troublest thou the teacher? But Jesus immediately, having 3fi As soon as Jesus
σας" τον λόγον λαλούμενον λέγει τψ άρχισυναγώγψ, m) ΙΖ\Χ."''^^ s^^
heard the word spoken, says to the ruler of the synagogue, -Not unto the ruler of the
φοβο^• μόνον πίστευε. 37 Και οϋκ.άφηκεν οΰνενα ^αύτψ'^ aSf only ^eiieTe!
'fear; only believe. And he suffered no one him 37 And he suffered no
^συνακολονθησαι,^^ εί.μή ^ Τίετρον και 'ίάκωβον και Ίωάννην ^y^petei^^iiidJam™'
to accompany, except Peter and James and John and' John 'the brbther
τον άδελφον Ιακώβου. 38 και '^ερχεται^^ εΙς τον οίκον του of James. ^^38^And^ he
the brother of James. And he comes to the house of the
the ruler of the syna-
άρχισυναγώγου, και θεωρεί θόρυβον, '^ κλαίοντας και gogue and seeth the
ruler of the synagogue, and he beholds a tumult, [people] weeping and ^^'J^t aud^-anedgrea^
αλαλάζοντας ττολλά. 39 και εισελθών λέγει αΰτοίς, Τί ly. 39 And when he
wailing greatly. And having entered he nays to them, ^ λΜιγ ^^^^Γΐ^^Ι^^^ί^ Se
θορυβεΐσθε και κλαίετε ; το τταιοίον ' ούκ.άττεθανεν, αλλά ye this ado, and weep?
make ye a tumult and weep? the child is not dead, but *'^t'^*^°'^^lif ^'^,ί,^?'^*^^
/^ > I , ~ «11 T>> ' ο \ ' f" but sleepeth. 40 And
καθευοει. 40 Και κατεγελων αύτον. ^ο'.δε εκβαλων ^ατταν- they laughed him to
sleeps. And they laughed at him. But he having put out all, scoj-n. But when he
, ° , , ^ \. , , had put thom all out,
τας," παραλαμβάνει τον πάτερα του παιύιον και την he taketh the father
takes with [him] the father of the child and the ^ηά the mother of the
, , , ,,.-,, / ,/ - ^ damsel, and them that
μητέρα και τους μετ αντον, και εισπορευεται οπού i)V το were with him, and
mother and those with him, and enters in where 'was 'the entcreth in where the
,., „ , , ιι^^^ ' ~ ' ~ 'ia-mscl was lying.
παιόιον ^ανακειμενον." 41 και κρατησας της χΒίρυς τον 4ΐ And he took the
■•'ohild Iving. And having taken the hand of the damsel by the hand,
5> . .. , ' . - rn \ /n ' 1, ~ II " ' Π ' ^^^ '^'""^^ ^^^p her,
παίόιου, λέγει auTy, Γαλιυα,^κονμι'^^ ο εστίν μενερμηνενο- Taiitha cumi;'which
child, ' he says to her, TalilUa, koumi ; which is, )iein;i iutcr- is, being interpret-
s ev9v<; TTrA. * — kn {read to-lier) [Lji'TrA. ^ + ΊησοΟς Jestis L. ^ " Θυγάτηρ LTrA-
» — ενθεως [L]TTr[A]. >' παράκουσα? having disregarded TTrA. ^ μ^τ αυτού with liilXl
TTiA. a ακοΚονθησαί to follow l. ^ + rbi/ TTrA. « άρχονται they come LTTrAW.
■«* + και and G LTTrAW. e g,{,jQ^ L.^v^r. irrayTas GjurroWV ^ — άνακ^ίμ^νον Q[l.]TVtA*
*■ /CO J/x Ϊ ; κοΰμ ΊιΑ.
104 ΜΑΡΚΟΣ. V, VI.
imto^^Sfec' \ri4^ μ^νον, Ύο κοοάσιον, σοι λέγω, 'έγεφαι." 42 Και ''ευθέως"
42 Aud straightway Pi'ctcd, Diimsel, to thee I Say, arise. And immediately
the damsel arose, and ανίστη TO KOpcLuLOV καΙ τΓΕοίζττάτΕί, 7}v.yap Ιτών ^ώ8εκα.
of the age ^'ottwclvl '^^'°^'^ *^^ damsel and walked, f or she was '-^years 'twelve [old J.
years And they were και εζεστησαν ^ ζκστάσΗ μεγάλτ^. 43 και διεστείΧατο
astonished with a ^^^.^ ^j^ ^^^.^ amiized with ^amazement 'great. And he charged
great astoj\isnment. ,^^,„ ^, ^ ^ ,_
4.'', And he charged αυτοίς ΤΓολλίί Lva μηοείς "^γνψ^^ τοϋτο' και εΊτνεν
them straitly that πο them much that no one should know this: and he said [that some-
mnu should know it; , ~ ^
and commanded that Co9)]Vai avry φαγείν.
something should be thing] should be given to her to eat.
given her to eat. ^ , «--Λη ' ~n ^ιlT^/^ ii > < ,^ , ^
VI And he wont ^ '^^ ίί,ηλθεν ίκειϋεν, και "/7λ^εν" εις την.ττατριύα.αντου'
out from thence, and And he Aveut out thence, and came into his [own] country ;
came into his own f^ai aKoXovBovuLV αϋτώ Οί.μαθηταΙ.αύτου' 2 καΐ -γενοίΐεΐΌν
pS^<;:Mm!^2And -^^ , ^ί^^^Γ ^^^" . '>his Misciples. ^ And 4eiug^-^come
when the sabbath day σαββάτου ηρζατο °lv ΤΏ συναγωγή Οί^άσκειν'^^ κ:αΐ ρ πολλοί
t'each''TnYhe^^s''^a- 'sabbath he began in the synagogue to teach ; and many
goguc: and many άκοί'οντες εζεττΧησσοντο, ΧεγοντΕς, ΤΙόθερ τούτφ ravra;
hearing Λπ?ι were as- hearing were astonished, saying, Whence to this [maul these things r
tonishcd. saying, From , , t , < V λ - » ~ ii " ■ » '-^ '
whence hath this wa?i KttL TiQ tj σοψια Ί} οοΘεΤσα '^αντψ, ^οπ' Kui ύυναμεις
thesethingsPandwhat and what the wisdom that has been given to him, that even = works =of*v)ower
wisdom IS this which ^ ^,.. ^,~, .,,_,,
isgiven unto him, that TOiawai CLtt των.χεφων.αυτου ^γίνονται y^ ό ουχ οντος εστίν
even such mighty ^such by his hands are done? -not ^this 'is
works are wrought by , , < <, *λτ ' ν » ? λ ^ ^ -^mi »τ 'Ο < w't ~ii
his hands? 3 Is not Ο Tftcnov, Ο υιος ^Μαρίας, ^αοελ^ος.Οέ" Ιάκωβου και ^ Ιωση^*
this the carpenter, the the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James and Joses
eon of Mary, the bro- ,,^,λ \-o' ^ y >< «>^λ,>>~-τ?>
ther of James, and K^cif- Ιουοα Krtt Σιμωνος ', και ονκ.εισιν αι.αόεΑφαι.αυτου ωοε
Joses,andof Juda, and and Judas and Simon? and are not his sisters here
Simon? and are not ^ « ~ ^ , , ? λ 'v ' ' ~ a x"\ s>"i ' -
his sisters here with ττροςιιμας'^ Και εσκανΟαλιζοντο εν αυτφ. 4:^>Λεγεν.οε'^ αυτοις
us? And they were of- with us? Aud they were offended in him. But -said ^to '•them
jTs2rlaid^untoth?m! οΊησοΰς, "Οτι ουκ εστίν προφήτης άτιμος, εί.μή εν τι)
Α prophet is not with- 'Jesus, ^Not 'is ^a prophet without honour, except in
Cwn^?Suniry,''and^ii- TTaTpidiJai^TOv" Kui kv τοΙς ^συγγενεσιν^^ ^ καΐ εν τι)
mong his own kin, and his [own] country and among [his] kinsmen and in
Ι^Λ ^^\ own house. ot/cta-ViToi)". 5 Και οϋκ ^'ηδύνατο^^ εκεί '^ονύεμίαν δύναμί}/
ο And he could there , . Λ -, , » j τ -2 τ., ι^ι ι j.'^ •, ^~
do no mighty work ^^^ [own] house. And he was ^able ^thero "not any work of power
hands^^oi a few =^ k '''^'^^"^" ^'-M^ ολίγοις άρρώστοις ετΓίθεΙς τάο χείρας
fdik. andhealedTAem. *° <^^' except on a few infirm having laid [his] hands
6 And he marvelled Ιθεράττευσεν. 6 καΐ ^Ιθαύμαζεν^^ δια τήν.άτηστίαν.αν-
belief ^ And he' VeSt he healed [them]. And he wondered because of theii• unbelief,
round about the yii- των' καί ττεριηγεν τάς κώμας κνκΧφ διδάσκο)ν.
lages, teaching. ' ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ about the villages in a circuit teaching.
7 And he called jinto 7 Καί προσκαλείται τους δώδεκα, και ίίρζατο αυτούς
him the twelve and ^ηά he calls to [him] the twelve, and began them
began to send them , r• / ? ' > '5.% , ^ ,y
forth by two and two; αποστελλειν ουο.ουο, και εδιοου αυτοις εξουσιαν tojv πνεύμα-
and gave them power to send forth two and two, and gave to them authority over the spirits
over unclean spirits ; ^,n/ r.» 'λ ,..f' ^^
ft and commanded των TOW ακαθαρτων' 8 και παρηγγειλεν αντοις ινα μηΰεν
them that they should the unclean; and he charged them that nothing
take nothing for ίΛίίΓ „ , , 5. / >>»/,->?< / » f '
journey, save a staff αιρωσιν εις ooov, ει.μη ραβοον μόνον μη ^πηοαν^
only; no scrip, no they should take for [the] way, except a staff only; no provision bag,
bread, no money in \ » η > » < y ' \ ' . r> tr '\ \ »ii ' -v «n /
their purse : 9 but be μΊ apTov^^ μη εις την ζωνην χαλκον' Ό ^αλλ " υποΰεοεμενους
shodwithsandals;and nor bread, nor in the belt money; but be shod
» eyetpe GLTTrAW, k ev^i/? TTrA. ^ + ζνθνς immediately Τ [Τγ]α. «" γνοΐ LTTrA.
" epxerai comes TTrAW. ° δίδασκαν ev rrj <Γυνα•γωγΎΪ TTr. V + oi the t[a]. 9 τούτω
to this [man] τΤγΑ. "■ — ort GLTTi-AW. ' s γι^όμεναι Tr. * _^ .^ης ΪΤι A. jj Koi
αδελφός LTTrA W. ^ Ίωσητος LTTi A. » και e\eyev and '^aid LTTrA. >' αύτοΰ LTrAW ;
εαυτού τ,- * avyyeuevaii^ TTr. » -f αντοΰ his (kinsmen) [LJTTrA b αντοΰ LTTrA W.
<= eoui'aTO TTrA. •' ποιήσαο ούδ^μίαν δύναμιν LlTrA. e idavuacril• T, ί apjov, μη
ττημΛί' Vtr.\. S άλλα LTTi AW.
VI. MAR Κ. 106
ΰανξαΚια' και μη.Ην^νσησθ^^^ δύο χιτώνας. 10 Και ίΚεγεν io*iSi °he*BTd°°^?''
with sandals; and put not on two tunics. And he said thorn, In what place
ai/roic, "ΟτΓου.'εάν" είσελθητε εις οΊκ'ιαν, εκεΧ μένετε εως αν soever ye enter Into
to them, ΛVherever ye enter into a house, there remain until tiU y?Vpw^• f riS
έξΙλΟητε εκείθεν. 11 και ^οσοι.άν μήΜ^ωνται^^ νμας, μηδk that place, π And
ye go out thence. And as many as ^will not recoiyo y<m, nor ScfTyou,'nor heS
άκονσωσιν υμών, ίκτΓορενόμξΐ'οι. εκείθεν, εκηνάζατε τον χονν you, when ye depart
hear you, dcparling thence, shake off the dust thence, shake off the
^ jKj , %, % ^ , , , ^ \ , ^ «i'lst under your feet
τον νττοκατω τών.τΐ-οδών.νμών^ εις μαρτνριον αυτοις. ^αμην for a testimoHy a-
whichps] under your feet, for a testimony to them. Yerily gainst them. Verily I
^ , , \, , , . ^ ^' «v-n "' ..' say unto you, It shall
λέγω νμιν, ανεκτοτερον εσται ζ,οόομοις η Ι ομυρροις tv ^ιμερφ be more tolerable for
I say to you, more tolerable it shall be for Sodom or Gomorrha in day Sodom and Gomorrha
/x > , II irt T/- ^ ■•y \Ω' m' ' i° the dav of judg.^
κρίσεως f η τy.7ΓoλειΛκειι>y." 12 Και cξε^bovτες ^εκηρνσ- ment, than for that
of judgment than, for that city. And having gone out they pro- city. 12 And they
σον" 'ίνα ^μετανοησωσιν.^' IS και δαιμόνια ΤΓολλάεζξβαλλον, ίΞ men^'shonid^ re-
claimed that [men] should repent. And ^demons *mauy they east out, pent. 13 And thoy
και ήλειφον ίλαίφ ττοΧΚονς αρρώστους και Ιθεράττευον. ^'^f auJiSed^^rli
and anointed with oil many infirm and healed [them], many that were aici,
14 Και ΐ}κοι>σεν 6 βασιλεύς Ηρώδης, ,φανερόν.γάρ ^^i^'i i^^aied <Λ«η.
And •'heard "the ^king 'Herod [of him], for public
Ιγίνετο το.ονομα.αντοΰ^ και °£λεγεν," "Ort Ιωάννης ό βαττ-
became his name, and he said, John the Bap- , ^ , , , . ^
,y „, -, , t η Η % r^ \ ~» ~14 And king Herod
τιζων Ρεκ νεκρών η-γερυη-,^^ και ϋια τοντο ενεργού- heard ς/ Λ ι»:,• (for hie
tist from among [the] dead is risen, and because of this *ope- name was spread a-
« »> / 5 » - τ - -■' A \ \ '. "\ "/-k r«TT\ ' Μ broad:) and he said,
ση^ ai δυνάμεις εν αυτψ. Ιο ΑΛΛογ^ έλεγον, Οη'^Ηλέας' That John the Baptist
ratc'the^works^of ■'power in him. Others said, Elias was risen fi'om the
ΐστίν aWoiM ϊλεγον, "Ore προφήτης Ηστίν,^^ ψ ως εΐς των S&hty works dTShew
it is ; and others said, Λ prophet it is, or as one of the forth themselves in
■ττροφητών, Ιβ'Ακούσας.δε ο Ήρώί^ς ^είττεν," ^"On" ον iStitimasf ϊίί^
prophets. But having heard Herod said, =Whom others said^ That it is
ίγώ άηεκεφάλισα Ίωάννην, οϋτός Ηστιν αυτός" η^'ψθη Ϊ^^^^Γ'ΐβ^Βπί
^Ι ^beheaded 'John, ho it is. He is risen -^vhen Herod hcord
^ '''' r.^r.^Pr-' ^^ t^iS -'^Ύ. ^ΎΓί"^^ άτΓοστείλας fSH^i^I
from among [the] dead. For ^himself Oerod having sent g^ . j^g jg risen from
εκράτησεν τον'Ιωάννην, και εδησεν αυτόν εν "^τψ φυλακή, ^^ge^ W St^orth
seized John, and bound him in the prison, ^nd laid hold upon
δια ^Ηρωδίάδα την -γυναίκα ΦιΧ'ητπου του.άδελφοϋΜυτοΰ, ?^^^; ^"^ brand him
on account of Herodias the ' wife of Philip his brother, Ske?his b°rothTr°Phf-
OTL αυτήν εγάμησεν^ 18 ελεγεν.γάρ υ Ιωάννης τω'ϊΙρο}δΏ, lip's wife: for he had
because her he had married. For ^said Vohn to Herod, ^ϊ^^'^^ }^''• J^ ^°^
I , „ , „ , „ , ~ John had said unto
On οϋκ.εζεστίν σοι εχείν την γυναίκα Τού.άδεΧφοΰ.σου, Herod, it is not law-
it is not lawful for thee to have the wife of thy brother. ful for thee to have
,, ^,,._ , ^ ^»v^^ιl>^ > ^^''^ brothcr s ■ wife.
19 ϊ1.δε.Ή.ρωόιας ενεΧχεν αυτψ, και '^/θελεν" αυτόν αττο- is Therefore Herodias
But Herodias hold it against him, and wished ^him 'to l^^d a quarrel against
X > > ^/ ^/-w t ^ f-rx / ^ » /^ ^ \ lii™, fi^<l would have
κτειναι' και ουκ.ηουνατο. 20 ο.γαρ. ίίρωδης εφοβειτο τον killed him ; but she
''kill, and was not able : for Herod feared could not : 20 for Herod
»T / ,f>> , , w Λ ^/ , „ , feared John, knowing
Ιωαννην, ειοως αυτόν άνδρα.. δίκαιον και αγιον, και thathewasa justman
John, knowing liim [to be] a man just and holy, and and an holy, and ob-
/ 1 / \ t ,■ > ~ "kx Λ K' ' !■ > served him : and when
συνετηρει αυτόν' και άκουσας αυτόν, ττοΛλα °εποιει,' και he heard him, be did
kept ■•'safe 'him ; and having heard him, many things did, and many things, and
** evSvaaaOoLL E. i av LTr, ^ kau for av L ; ος αν τόπο? μη δε^ηται whatsoever place
will not receive ΤΤγΑ. l — 0^171' λέγω .... ttJ πόλει e/cetVry G[l]tTi a. ™ έκηρυξαν ΎΤτΑ,
° μεται/οώσ-ιν LTTrA. ° i\eyov they said L. * Ρ εγηγερται (has risen) e/c νίκρών LTTr ; €Κ
νεκρών α.νέστη Α. 1 + δέ alyo LTTrAAV. ' Ήλεια? Τ. ^ — ίστίν [l]tTia. ' — η GLTTrAW.
* eAe-yev ΤΤγΑ. ^ —Ότι LTTrA. ^ — ^στιν αντος G[L]TTrA. >' — €Κ νΐκρΰν T[TrJA,
» — τή cjLTXrA-w. * 6ζητ€ί sought h. *» ήντόρβι wus at a loss [aboutj i.
iOG
'heard liira gladly.
21 And Avlien a cou-
venient day was come,
that Herod on bis
birthday made a sup-
per to his lords, high
captains, and chief
estates of Galilee ;
22 and when the dan gh
ter of the said Heroclias ^
came in, and danced,
and pleased Herod and
them that sat with
liim, the king saidnnto
the damsel, Ask of me
whatsoever thou wilt,
and I will give it thee.
23 And he sware unto
her, Whatsoever thou
shalt ask of me, 1 will
^ve it thee, unto the
half of my kingdom.
24 And she went forth,
and said unto her mo-
ther, What shall I ask ?
And she said. The head
of John the Baptist.
25 And she came in
straightway with
haste unto the king,
and asked, saying, I
will that thou give me
by and by in a charger
the head of John the
Baptist. 2e And the
king was exceeding
sorry ; ijet for his oath's
sake, and for their
sakes which sat with
him, he would not re-
ject her. 27 And im-
mediately the king
sent an executioner,
and commanded his
head to be brought :
and he went and be-
headed hira in the
Erisou, 2S and brought
is head in a charger,
and gave it to the dam-
sel : and the damsel
pave it to her mother.
29 And when his disci-
ples heard of it, they
came and took up his
corpse, and laid it in
a tomb.
30 And the apostles
gathered themselves
together iinto Jesus,
and told him all things,
both what they had
done, and what they
had taught. 31 And he
said unto them, Come
ye yourselves apart
ΜΑΡΚΟΣ.
VI.
ι/δ'εως αυτοί) ΐ'/κουεν. 21 icai ■γζνομίνης ημερας.ενκαίρον, '^'ότε^^
gladly thefts, cm-ctous
c Μωνσής lttfaW. ^ — /cat ι/γτγ[α]. ^ — αυτού {read LlnsJ) ltxia. '' πάλιι/ cigam
LTTrA. s ακούσατε LTTrA. ^ σύν£τε LTTrA. ' κανώσαι αυτόν Τ. '' εκ τοΰ άι^βρώττου
^κπορΐυόμα'α from the mau go out LTTrA. ^ — (.Kelud τ[Τγ]. "' — verse 1(J Τ|"•Γιλ].
a + TOV tllC (house) T. <> την τταραβολην the parable LTTrA. i' καθαρίζουν i.rii-1-,
β iTopvelaL, κλοπαί, φόνοι, μοιχείαι TTiA.
VII. MARK. Ill
εξί'αί, ΤΓονηρίαι^ ίόλος, ασέλγεια, οφθαλμός πονηρός, ^^^^• deceit, lascivi-
dcsires, wickednesses, guile, liceutiousness, :in eve wicked. pusness, an evil eye,
, , / , / / Dlaspheray, pride, fooi-
βλασφημια, ντζξ,ρηφανια, αφροσύνη' 23 τταντα ταντα τα ishness: 23 all these
blaspliemy, haughtiness, folly: all these evil things come from
, ,, „ , , , . y „ r, within, and defile the
πονηρά εσωθεν ίκπορενεται, και κοινοί τον ανυρωπον. man.
evils ft-jom within go/orth, and defile the man.
24 ""Και ε/οεΤθεν'ΐ άναστάς άπηλθεν Είς τά ^^αεθόρια" 24 And from thence
And thence having risen up he went away into the borders ^^ arose, and wont
rri' t >•^^~ II ^ »Λ/Ί< ' ^ y η > ' )^/ ^^^° t^6 borders of
ivpov ^fcat Ι,ιόωνος". και εισελθων εις V7;v" οικιαν, ονδενα Tyre and sidon, and
of Tyre and Sidon; and having entered into the house, no one entered into an house,
V7"n \ II ~ > 'T'T* 'Λΐι\Λ~ -«r«•» ' "•"'^ would have no
^?/^ελεν" γί^ωί'αι, και ουκ^ηόννηθψ Καθειν. 25 y α κονσασα man know it: but
he wished to know [it], and he could not be hid. *Having ^heard he could not be hid.
ί II > V , ~ - , ^ /I ' » ~ ~ 25 For a certain wo-
γαρ" -^υνη περί αυτού, ης ειχεν το. υνγατριον. αυτής πνεύμα man, whose young
'for '•'a ^womau about him, of whom *had 'her ^little ''daughter a spirit daughter had an un-
άκάθαρτον, ΗΧΘοϋσα^^ προσ'επεσεν προς τονς.πόδας.αϋτοϋ' Sm^andcimeanYfeU
unclean, having come fell at his feet, at his feet : 2β the wo-
26 ^JivM η γυνη^'• ΈΧληνίς, ^Συροφοίνισσα^^ τψ γένει' και. g^^pSciai bf ua!
(now ^was 'the ■ woman a Greek, Syrophenician by race), and tion; and she besought
ήρώτα αυτόν Ίνα το δαιμόνων Ηκβάλλγ^-^ ^κ της θυγατρός ^,Ζ Srth ^heTevU
asked him that the demon he should cast forth out of "daughter out of her daughter
αυτής. 27 'οΜ.'ϊησοϋς εΖττεν" aύτy, "Αφες πρώτον χορτασ- L^^LilhrchlK
her. But Jesus said to her, Suffer first to be satis- first ^^e filled : for it
θήναι τά Tsicva' ού.γάρ ^καλόν έσην" λαβείν τον άρτον των the'^chiidren's^V^e^i^^
fled the children ; for not good is it to take the bread of the ^nd to cast it iinto the
τίκνων, καΙψάλεΧν τοΙς κυναρίοις.^^ 28 Ή.ίέ άπεκοίθη και dogs. 28 And she au-
children, and cast [it] to the dogs. But she answered and hTm^^^Yes, Wd :"Jet
λέγει αύτφ, Ναί, κύριε* καί.^γάρ" τά κυνάρια ύποκάτω της *^®, dogs under the
says ^tohim,^ Yea, Lord; f or eVen^ the little dogs under the t^JJl ^^^^^^^^^^^gf^l^
τραπέζης '^εσθιει" άπό των ψιχίων των παιδιών. 29- Και είπεν ^^, «•'^id uuto her, For
table eat of the crumbs of the children. And he said *^'^^ TJ^^^ •ι^•° *^^
^ . way ; the devil is gone
ax)Ty, Δια τούτον τον λό-γον ϋπαγε' εζεληλυθεν ^τό δαι- out of thy daughter.
to her. Because of this word go ; has gone forth the de- ^0 And when she was
, , ~ η ' . > Λ1 ~ > « come to her house, she
μονιον εκ τής.θυγατρος.σου.^^ 30 Και απελθούσα εις τον found the devil gone
mon out oi thy daughter. And having gone away to ?Η^> and her daughtei
,~ - υ>Γ. / ΐί->.•»Λ' ν > η ^"^id upon the bed.
ύΐκον.αυτης, ενρεν "ro δαιμόνων εξεληλυθος, και την θυγα-
her house, she found the demon had gone forth, and the daugh-
τερα βεβλημενην επΙ της κλίνης. ^^
'"• l'-^i<J 0° *^« ^f- . , , , 31 And again, depart-
31 Και πάλιν Ιζελθών ει: των ορίων Τύρου ^και Σιδώνος,^ ingfrom the coasts οΐ
And again having departed from the borders of Tyj-e and Sidon, ca^^^c unto theTea ol
^λθεν" ™7Γρϋς" την θάλασσαν της Γαλιλαιας, ανά μέσον Galilee, through the
became to the sea of Galilee, through, [the] midst H^idsu of the coasts ol
^ , , \ y Decapolis. 32Audtne3
των ορίων Αεκαπόλεως. 32 και φερουσιν αυτφ κωφον " bring unto him ou<
of the borders of Decapolis. And they bring to him a deaf man thatwas de.af,and bar.
, , Λ ~ y \ tt ) Λ ~ an• impediment in his
°μογιλαλον,^^ και παρακαλουσιν αυτόν ινα επιυτ^ speech ; and they be-
who spoke with difficulty, and they beseech him that he might lay seech him to put hi£
, Z. , e\n ^ ' > \ η ' > » » » - handupouhim. 33Ano
αυτφ την χείρα. 33 και απολαρομενος αυτόν απο του he took him aside fi-om
on him [his] hand. And having taken away him from the the multitude, and
"■ 'E/cet^ei/ δέ ΤΑ. * δρια LTTr. * — καΐ^ώωνος ΤΑ. " — την (read a house) LTTrAW,
'" -ηθέΚησεν Τ. « -ηΒννάσθ-η Τ. y αλλ' ^ύθύς άκόνσασα. but immediately having heard
TTrA. ^ είσελθοίσα -having come in τ. * ή δέ γυνή ηρ LTA ; η γν^ή δε ην Ττ. ^ 2υρα
φοίνίκισσα G ; Χυροφοινίκισσα LTW ; Ί,ύρα Φοινίκισσα Τγα. <= έχβάλτ? GLTTrAW. • ^ κα.
ελεγει/ and he said LTTrA. "^ εστίν καλοί/ LTTrA. ^ τοις κνναρίοΐζ βαλ^Ιν TTrA. ε — yaf.
for [L]TTr. ^ eaOiovaLV LTTrAW. ' Ik της θνγατρός σον το δαίμ.όνιον ΤΑ. ^ το παιδίοι
(the child) βφλημένον εττΐ την κλίνην καΐ το SaLfxovLOV έξ^ληλνθός LTTrA. ' ^\θεν διί
Ί,ίδωνος he came through Sidon LTTrA. •" ets unto GLTTrA. ° + και and Lxir.
" μογγιλάλοί' Tr.
1Ί2 ΜΑΡΚΟΣ. VII, VIII.
put his fin^Grs into his ογλου κατ.Ιδίαν, ίβαλεν Tovc.SaKri'>\ovc>\ivTuv^^ eic τα ώτα
to:ich:ii'hi^oE^1 -owd apart. ^ he jnxt ^ his finger; ^ to ^car3
34 mul looking up to avTOU, Koi ΤΓτύσας ηφατο της.γλώσσης.αύτον^ 34 icat άνα-
and'^Rnith unto hhii '^'^" ^^^ having spit he touched his tongue, and having
Ephphatha, tiiat is[ βΧίφας eIq tov ovoavov ίστίναζεν, καΐ λέγεί αντφ, Έφφαθά,
Be opened, 35 And jookcd up to the heaven he groaned, and says to him, Eyhpliatha,.
straightway his ears ^, , ^ , or r < » ή' ii -^ ' η π . ~
were opened, and the o.tGTiv, Αιανοιχθητί. 35 KuL '^Ενθεως Όιηνοίχθησαν αντου
f tring of his tongue ^i^t jg Bq opened. And immediately were opened his
was loosed, and he , , , r „ >x /λ . ^ « ~ λ / , ~ ν ix /χ
spakep'ain. 36 Andhe at uKoai, KUL ^ ίλνϋη Ο οεσμος της.'/Αωσσης.αντου, και ίλαλοι
ch.irgr.d them that ears, and was loosecl the band of his tongue, and he spoLc
they should tell no , ^ ^ _,^ , « ,, , ^ „ ^ , . ,- ,,
man : but the more he υρ^ως. 3ό και οιεστειΚατο αυτοις Ufa μηοενι ^ειττωσιρ'^^
charged them so much rightly. And he charged them that uo one thcj should telL
the more a groat deal „ ^>^,^||,^J, /^^ τν~\> '
Miey published it; OGov.ci ^avTOQ^ avTOic οιεστίΚΚετο, ^μαΚλοϊ/ ττρισσοτερον
37 and were beyond But as much as he them charged, exceeding mou• abundantly
measure astoni^lied, > / o»r » ' - ^y \ ' \ '
saying, He hath done ίκηρνσσον. όΊ KUL νπερττερισσως εξεττλησσοντο^ λέγοντες^
all things well: he they proclaimed [it] : and above measure they v^ere astonished, saying,
toie^nrl ^nd^the dumb Καλώς ττάντα ττεποίηκεν' καΐ τους tcoiipovQ ττοιεί άκονειν,
to speaic. ^Well *all "things ^he ^has ^done : both the deaf he makes to hear,
καΐ *Γ0ΐ'ς" άλάΧονς ΧαλεΊν.
and the dumb to speak.
VIIT. In those days 8 'Ev εκείναις.ταίς.ι)μξ.ραις ^ττα/ίττόλλου" όχλου 'ΰντος^
the multitude being In those days very great [the] crowd being,
very great, and having » » > / , ^ t > / , < >-r
nothing to cat, Jesus και μη εχοντων Π - φαγωσιν, προσκάλεσα μεί'ος ^ύ 1η-
called his disciples and not having what they may eat, ^having ^called ■*to [°him] 'Jo•
unto him, and saith ~ii^ a »a' ~ιιλ' >.~ Λν<\ ύ
ixnto them, 2 I have <yovς''τovς.μa^ητaς^avτoυ'\εyειaυτoις, 2 Σπλαγχνιζομαι
compassion on the sus his disciples he says to them, I am moved witli compassion
they 'have' now t?en «^^1 TOV οχΚον' ΟΤΙ ήδη h'l^apaq'' τρεΙς ττροσμ'ενονσίν ^μοι,'
with me three days, on the crowd, because already -days Hhree they continue with me
eat\ ^3 and°if4^^fend '^"^ ^'^'^-^X^^'^^^ ^^ 0άγωσΐϊ/• 3 καΐ kav άττοΧΰσω αυτούς
them away fasting to '^^d have not what they may eat ; and if I shall send away them
iiiii^faTS bvThe way"^ '^x^jyffreig" εΙς οίκον.αϋτών, εκλνθησονταί iv ry οδψ' ^τίνίς.γαρ"
for divers of them fasting to their home, they will faint in the way ; for some
hirdiS°ie?an«-tircd "'^''<^^ ^ μακρόθεν ^ί^κτασιν." 4 Και άπεκρί^ησαν αντφ οϊ μάθη-
him, From^whence^can °^ ^^®*^ ^^°°^ ^^^^ ^^ *'°'^^• ^^^ ^answered •'him -'disci-
Β man satisfy these ται avTOV, Ηΐόθεν TovTov^ δννησεταί ης ώδε χορτάσαι
S^^th^ wildernesT? ί'^^''* '^^^' Whence «these 'shall ^be *able ^anyone ^here to satisfy
5 And he asked them, άρτων Ιττ'Λρημίας ; 5 Καΐ ^ίττηρώτα" αυτούς, Υίόσους έχετε
How many loaves have with bread in a desert? Aud he asked them, How many ^have Ve
ye? And they said, ^ » ^\ υ τ ii • ' ν i ' χ ,<
Seven. 6 And he com- αοτονς ', Οι.δε ^ELTTov, Επτα. 6 Και ^παρηγγΕίλεν^^ τφ οχΧφ
manded the people to . loaves ? And they said, Seven. And he ordered the crowd
sit down on the , ^ , ^ „ \, \n/o' < .*, »
ground : and he took αναπεσεϊν δΤΓΐ της γης' και Χάρων τους επτά άρτους^
the seven loaves, and to recline 6n the ground. And having taken the seven loaves,
gave thanks, and _,■ , '„,. ».?'Γ' ~ λ - , ~ „
brake, and gave to his ^ενχαριστήσας εκΧασεν και εόιοου τοις.μαυηταις.αυτου, ινα
disciples to set before having given thanks he broke and gave to his disciples, that
them: and they did „ /->•>■ n \ > η - ~ » \ -,,
set them before the ^τταραθωίίιν'" και παρεθηχαν τψ οχΧφ, 7 και
people. 7 And they they might set before [them]. And they set [it] before the crowd. And
bad a few small fishes: ,,7 η > n'^ >\ ' . > nn > ν ' n^ r
and he blessed, and ^είχον" ιχθυοια oXiya' και P^ ευΧογησας ^^ειττεν τταρα-
commanded to set they had small fishes a few; aud having blessed he desired ^to'^be 'set
Ρ — ανχοΰ {read [his] fingers) τ. ^ — εύθεως [LjTTrA. ' Ύ)νοίγησαν LTTrA-
* + ίώθυς immediately τ. * λεγωσιν ττγα. " — αύτος {read he charged) LiTrAW,
^ + avroL they LTTrA. * — τους TTrA. 7 πάλιν τΓολλοί) again great LTTrA. « — ό 'Irj-
σον? GLTTrAW. » — αύτοΰ (reacZ the disciples) TTr. b ή^φαι GLTTrAW. c — μοο
ri[Tr]A. ^ ττηστις τ. * και rtves and some LTTrA. ^ + άπο from (afar) TTrA.
βΎ)κονσι EW ; eiaiV are a. ^ -V ort ττγΑ. » ήρώτα ΤΤγΑ. ^ είπαι* ΤΤγΑ. ^ t-apay•
ysAAet he orders LTTrA. ™ + [και] and l,. » παρατιθωσιν TTrA, <> είχαν LTTrA,
P•^ -F ταύτα these L '■^ elnev τταρατεθηναι και αυτά L ; αυτά εΐπεμ «at ταΰτα παρατιβειαι TrJ
αυτά παρβθηκαν be set these before fthem] τα.
Till. MARK. 113
θειναι καΐ αιτά." 8 ^toayov.ve^^ και ίχοβτάσθησαν. και them also before f/iem
'before ['them] ■'also Uhese. And they ate and were satisfied. And were filled ; and they
Ίψαν ττερισσΕυματα κλασμάτων ίτττά^στΓνρίδας.^^ 9 ήσαν. c ε ^^?^°^f^'^u\^^^.^^°\'''^
they lookup 'over ■'and 'above ^of-'fragments seven baskets. And "were seven bastetT'^'g And
*0i φαγάντεΓ" ώς τΕτρακισχίΧιοι' και άπελνσεν αυτούς, ^^^y that had eatsn
Hhose^'who 'had ^eatcn about four thousand ; and he sent '^away Hhem. ^ή| f ^ anV°h^ '^ sent
ΙΟΚαί ^εί'θέοις" Ιμβάς^ εΙς το ττλοΐίον μετά των μαθητών ^^^^^'^?'7•
And immediately having entered into the ship with Μί6θίρ1θ3 he emered intf a Γμ^
auTOV^ ήλθεν εις τά μέρη Ααλμανουθά^ 11 και ΙζήΧθοίί ■ οι with his disciples, and
Miis, he came into the parts of Dalmanutha. And ^went 'out Hhe DaTm^'ut ha^ ^Tlnd
*>αρισαϊοι και ήρζαντο "^συζητείν^^ αύτφ, ζητονντες παρ' the Pharisees came
=Phari.sees and began to cUspute with him, seeking frrtii forth, and began to
, • , « , ~ / y , , , question with him,
avTOV σημείον όπο τον ουρανού, ττειραζοντες αυ,τον. 12 και seeking of Mm a sign
him a sign from the heaven, tempting him. And from heaven tempting
, ,„ .^ , , ^ y^ , ,p/ « > Γ' liiui• 12 And he Sighed
αναστεναζας ,τφ.πνενματι.αυτον λέγει,. It ^ι.γενεα.αντη deeply in' his spirit,
having groaned * in his spirit he says, Why ^this ■'generation ^'^'^ saifti, Why doth
,„^,,^, .^11 'i/T ~ this generation seek
''σημειον επιζητεί \^ αμήν λέγω ^νμιν," ει.όουησεται Ty after a sign? verily I
*a ^sign ^seeks ? Verily I say to you. If there shall be given say unto you, There
f ■ -^ -1 r» Tr ' ' J ' ' ' η ' /D ' shall no sign be given
-γενεα.ταυτ^ σημειον. Ιό Και σ^εις αυτούς^ ^εμ/οας unto this generation.
to this generation a sign. And having left them, having entered 13 And he left them,
'\ u h > < Λ ~ II > "x Λ ' ' ■ and entering into the
τταλιν' ''ε/ς το πλόΐον" απηλθεν εΐξ το πέραν. ship again departed to
again into the ship he went away to the other, side. the other side.
14 Και επελαθοντο λαρειν άρτους^ και ειψ,η ενα αρτον had forgotten to take
And they forgot to take loaves,' and except one loaf bread, neither had
>T /T' ~i ~N, ,(- ,j /vx they in the ship with
ουκ.είχον μεθ εαντων εν τφ πλοιφ. Ιο και όιεστελλετο them more than one
fhey had not [any] with them in the ship. And lie charged loaf. 15 And he charged
αύτοίς, λεγων,'Οράτε,'' βλέπετε από της ζύμης των Φαρισαίων £ed!' bew^ar'f Of^the
them, saying. See, take heed of the leaven of the • Pharisees leaven of the Phari-
και της ζύμης Ήρώδου. 16 Και διελογίζοντο προς αλλήλους, rf'LTol'ieindthe?
and of the leaven of Herod. And they reasoned with one another, reasoned among them-
-λέγοντες," "On άρτους ούκ Ηχομεν^^ 17 Και γνούς " ^^e "w^'lavi' no
saying. Because loaves ^not 'we %ave. And. knowing [it} bread. 17 And when
fo Ιησούς' λέγει αύτοΧς, Τί ΰιαλογιζεσθε οτι άρτους ούκ. ^tZ^^"'4hYteasol
Jesus says to them, Why reason ye because loaves ^ot ye, because ye have no
εγε-ε; ονπω.νοεϊτε ούδέ.σννίετε ; ^εη" πεπωρωμέν7]ν bread? perceive ye not
»ye=^have? Do ye not yet perceive nor understand? Yet hardened Snd?^"av? ye^ your
εγετε την.καρίίαν.νμών '. 18 οφθαλμούς ενοντες ού.βλέπετε: ^eart yet hardened?
ha'veye ^yoiSx heart ?^^ \ ^ EyeT ^ ^vin^, - doyenotsee? i^.f.Ti/hYv'^flJs!
και ώτα έχοντες ούκ.άκούετε; και ον. μνημονεύετε', 19 οτε hear ye not? and du
and ears having, do ye not hear ? and do ye not remember ? When {^ -^vhen l'"bTa^k^'^the
τους πέντε άρτους έκλασα εις τους πεντακισχιλίους, ^ πόσους five loaves among five
the five loaves I broke to the ' five thousand, how many thousand, how many
, ,. „ , , ^ baskets full of frug-
κοφινους ^πλήρεις ,κλασματων ήρατε', Αεγονσιν αυτφ, ments took ye up?
hand-baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say to him. They say unto him,
_^ „ , ^,,1 , , , 1 , , N' Twelve. 20 And w):en
Αωοεκα. 20 Οτε-οε" τοίίς εττΓα ' εις τους τετρακισχιλιους, the seven among four
'Twelve. And when the seven to the four thousand, thousand, how many
, - <N ν / -ν / » m/-\< S" baskets full of frag-
ποσων σπνριύων πληρώματα κλασμάτων ήρατε', "Όι.όε nisnts took ye up?
of how many baskets [.the] fillings of fragments took ye up? And they And they said. Seven.
7 ii«T-i ' <m -rr ^ "\ . ~ ηπ - II η > 11 ' 21 And he Said unto
εΐτΓον," Επτά, 21 Και ίλεγεναυΓθΐς,"ΙΙως" °οϋ" σννιετε; them. How is it that
said, Seven. And he said to them. How hiot * do ^e understand? ye do not understand ?
' Koi €φayov LTTr. * σφυρίδας L. * ' — oi φαγόντες (read ivnd they were) Τ[Τγ]α.
^ ευθύς LTTrA. '" -\- [αυτός] he L. . * σννζητείν LTTrA. y ζητ^Ι (τημύον LTTrA. ^ [υμχν] A.
* πάΧιν έμβάς LTTrA. *> — το LTrW ; [ΐΐς πλοΐον] Tr ; — ΐίς το ττλοΓοί' {read εμβας having
embarked) τα. ^ + .[καΐ] and l. ^ — Κί-γοντες lttfa. « ζχουσίν they hive LTrA.
f — οΊησοϋς (read he says)T[Tr]A. ε — cti LTTtA. *» + καΐ τ. » κλασμάτων π\ηρ(ΐ.ς
l.TTrAW.' ^ [δε J TrA ; και Τ. • -|- [άρτον?] loaves L. " καΐ λξγονσίν Τ; και λέγουσιν
αύτφ ana iliey say to him α. ° — Πώς τα. ο^ούπω not yet LTTrA.
I
^^'^ ΜΑΡΚΟΣ. νίΠ.
BcThsuiJa ;^ TiiF they ^^ ^^^ ^i'px^Ttti" EiQ ΒηθσαΊδάν' κά] φερονσιν αυτψ τνφΧύι/,
b)"ingaT)liudm.inuuto AnJ becomes to Bethsaida ; and they briug to hiui ' a blia4
toToπc"hhira'!"^23^Vud '^"' παοακαΧοϋσιν αυτόν 'ίνα αυτού αιΡηται. 23 και
!ic took: the blind man ' f^^^'^i ^^"^ beseech Mm that him he mi gh ι touch. And
i?ua*o?u''o"'he°towu' ^^'[^^βόμΕνος της χειρός του τυφλοί, ^Ι-ζηγαγεν^^ αυτόν
iiua when he h.ad spit taking• hold of the hand, of the blind [man] he led forth him
his haiu'rupon''hff ^^^ "^^^^ ''^"''/"?C> «^«i τττύσης ε'ις τά.ομματα.αυτον, Ιτηθεις
lio allied him if he saw ^"*^ of Che viilairc, and having spit upon his eye^, having Liid
ought. 24 And he look- τάς χείρας αντφ ίττηρώτα αϋτον ει τι '",βλέπθΐ." 24 jcai
ni'-i>^IVTrcoswalkiiiJ^ "^^'^^ ^''^^^^ upon him he askeci him if anything he beholds. And
■fi •^/"■»; tJiat he put άναβλεφας εΚεγεν, Βλεττω τόνο ανθρώπους, ^οτι ώς dsvdpa
his οΐϊ a'iTd^nVldc ^^^'^^^^^^ Ι behold the" men, for as trees
him look up: and he opcDH ττεοιττατούντάς. 25 Έΐτα . ττάΧίν *έ7Γέ9//κεν" τάς
was restored and I see [them] ' walking. Then again he laid lliis]
Kuw every man clearly. ^ , , •, > η \ \ > ~ » • ' . ^ ,
2ΐί And he sent him χείρας tTTi τονς.υφθαΧμονς.αυτου, και ''ετνοιησεν αυτόν ανα-^
away to his house, hands upon his eyes, 'and made him look-
saying. Neither go ,3^ , , ,, , ^, ,„ .. ^ ^r^ 'o\ 1 11 ^ λ ~ 11
nitr. the town, nor teU ρλεψαι^ και "^αποκατεσταθη, και ^ενεΐόλεψεν" ^τηΧανγως^^
U to nny iu tlio town. up. And he was restored, and looked -on 'clearly
^ά'τΓίϊϊ^τας." 26 και άπ'εστεΐΚεν αυτόν εις ^τυν.'Όΐκον.αυτον,
all [men]. And he sent him to his house,
Χεγων, ''ΛΙί/οέ'' εις την ^ώμην εισεΧΘγς, *^μηίε €<V^C
' eaying, Iseither into the » village mayest thou eutei•, nor maye&t tell [it]
τινί iv Ty κώμ?^^
to any one in the" village.
27 Και εζηΧθεν ύ Ίησονς και οΐ.μαθηται.αϋτον εις τάς κώ~
And -went ^f orth 'Jesus and his di.sciples into the vil-
μας }ζ.αισαρείας'' τήςΦΐΧίττπον και Ιν τ^ όδφ ΙτηΥρώτα
27 And Jesus went lages of Caisarea Philippi. And by the way he was questioning
Tnto^^the^'toliS^^of τονς.μαθητάς.αντον, Χ'εχων ^αυτοΧς,'' Τίνα με Χεγονσιν οι
Csesarea Philippi : and ^^ disciples, saying to them. Whom "^me 'do pronounce ■
hL^dlsSi^aySg ίίνθρωτΓοι είναι; 28 OL^f ^άπεκρίθησ<ιν" ^,^'Ιωάννην τον βαπ-
unto them Whom do• "men to be? And tney an^w6red, John the Bap-
^^Y ^^L•^^^^ ^ ^™j' τιστήν και άΧΧοι ^Ήλίαι/*" άΧΧοι.δε ^ενα" τών.ττρηφητών.
28 And they answered , ^. ' j ^ι, τ-ι• -u ^ ^λ. ^ ^u * ' ί_ .
John the Bnplist • but ^^^^ i ^^^ others, Ε lias ; but others, one of the prophets.
some snjj. Ε lias j and 29 Kai αϋτος ^Χέγει άΰτοΤς•,'•' ΎμεΊα.δε τίνα με Χεγετε
phet[''29Audhesaith ^""^, ^« "f^^ to thwn,. But ye, whom W do "ye •'pronounce
unto them, But whom εϊναι ; ^Άποκριθεΐς ""^έ" ό Π£7-ρος Χεγει αντφ, Σί,.εΐ 6 χριστός.
^Λ*''^ ^^/^^* ^-^™^ tobe? -Answering .'and ' Peter says to him. Thou art the Christ.
And Peter answereth »,/ >~ο r>vA'
and saith unto him, 30 Kai ίττετιμησεν αντοίς iva μηδενι-. "λεγωσιν" ττερι
Thou art the Christ. ^.^^ }jg strictly charged them that no one they should tell concerning
30 And he charged , ^ ^, ,^ , „ ^ -, « , , , ,, 5 ~
them that they should αυτου. 31 Kai Ί/ρ^,ατο οώασκειν αυτούς οτι όει τον
tell' no man of him. jjim_ _A.ud he began to teach them that it is necessary for the
31 And he began to,, «,,^. w»' η - »»? n~
teach therd, that the viuv του αννροίπον τΓολλα τταυειν, και αποόοκιμασϋηναι,
Son of man must suffer Son of man many things to suffer, and to be rejected
many things, and be „ , , „ ^ ,τ » ν r>o > ' • ^ na '
rejected of the elders, °α7Γθ" των ττρεσρυτερων και ^^αρχιερεων και Ρ^γραμματεων, και
anil o/the chief priests, of the elders and chief priests and scribes, .and
and scribes, and be <> /i~ v' , ^ t ι j ~ . ' ort ^
killed, and after three αττοκτανθηναι^ και μετά τρεις ημέρας αναστηναι όΖ και
days rise again. 32 And to be killed, . and after three -r'days to rise [again]. And
o^n^y!"" 'AndX^'ef τταρρησίφ τον Χόγον εΧάΧει. Kai ττροσΧαβό μένος ^ i^aiWov
took him, and began openly the word he spoke. And "having ^taken "to [^him] *him
Ρ άρχονται they come LXTrA. 1 ζξηνζ-γκεν he blOUght forth TTtA. ■■ βλέπεις thou
behoLdest a. « ώ? δένδρα G. t ieryKev T.a. » διεβλεψει/ he saw distinctly TTrA.
'^ άπεκατεστάβη L ; άπεκατέστη TTrA. * ει/ε'βλεττει/ LTTrA. y δηλαυγώ? Τ. ^ ατταΓτα
all things LTTrA W. » — τ6ι/ GLTTrAW. ^ fl% UOt T. ^ — μηδέ κώμ-Ύ] Τ. ^ [αντοΐς] Tr.
e elwav spakfi TA. ^ + αύτώ AeVovTe? to him saying LTTrA. S^ + δτι τα. ^ 'KXeiav T.
» OTi ει? LTTrA. '' εττηρώτα αυτούς asked tUem LTTrA. ' + /cat and L. «" — δε LTTrA.
■ ύπωσιν L. <> ύττό by LTTrA w. p» + των of the QLlTrAW. i» ό ueVpos αυτοί/ ltttjv..
VIII, IX. MARK. 115
ό Ilfrpoi" ηρξατο εττιτιμάν αύτψ. S3 ο.δε ίττιστοαφείς και to rebuke Wm. 33 But
• ^'Peter^ began ^ to^rebuke ^ him. Bathe, tm-mng ^nd ^S and looked °οϊ
ίδών τους.μαθητάξ.αντον. ίττετίμησεν 'τω" Πέτρω, ^λεγων," ^ϊ^ disciples, ho re-
seeing ^ his disc,pl.s, ^ rebu..d ^ Fete^ saving,' It^tlTeiinT^e,
Υ.τταγε οττίσω μου, σατανά' 'ότι ού.ώρονίΐς τά Satan : for thou sa-
Get behind me, Saiau, for thy thoughts are not of the things jourest not the things
του θεου, uWa τα των ανθρώπων. the- things that be of
of God, but the things of men. ^^^
34 Kal προσκαΧεσάμενος τον οχΚον συν τοΧς μαθηταΐς
And having called to [him] the crowd with =^disciples 34 Andi/hen he had
» ~ τ . - »>'/". ■. n'\ > - «>Ν/Λ - 11 > called the people unto
αυτού ειττεν αντοις, * ϋστίς' ΰελει οπίσω μου ^εΚυειν,' απαρ- himvnxh his disciples
'his he said to them, Whosoever desires after me to come, let also, he said onto them,
' η ' ' ^ . ' ■ Ν χ , ~ , Whosoever will come
νησασβω εαυτόν, και αρατω τον.σταυρον.αυτου, Και after me, let him deny
him d(.uy himself, and let him take up his cross, and himself, and take up
y \ η ' ' r»- " » w-^ Μ Λ'Λ > ( ' , ~ his cross, and follow
ακολουβειτω μοι. 3θ oc.yap.av^ UtAy τϊ>ν.•ψυχην. αυτού me. 35 For whosoover
let him follow me. For whoever may desire his life will save his life shall
. ~_^ ' \' r ' , ,^ Γ-. - x> N' ,1 \ V I ' ' ~ii lose it ; but whosoever
σωσαι, απολίσει αυτήν ος.ύ .αν ^αποΚεσψ την^-ψνχην.αυτου^^ shall lose his life for
to sav^, shall lose it, but whoever may lose his life my sake and the gos-
ενεκεν εμού και του ευαγγελίου, '^ούτυς" σώσει αϋτη2\ save' it. ^SQ^For what
on accovint of me and of the glad tidings, he shall save it. shall it profit a man,
SdTi.yap ^ώφΕλησει^ '^άνθρωπον Ηάν κερδησ^ τίν κόσμον who^Vw^Va'nd' £
For what shall it profit a man if he gain the -world his own soul ? 37 Or
Ολον και Κημιωθψ τί^ν.^νχην.αυτοϋ; 31 -η τι ζώσει ^Voh^^iJ^Z''^^
'whole and lose his soul ? or what shall ^give soul ? 38 AVhosoever
άνθρωπος!' ^ αντάλλαγμα της.ψυχης.αύτοϋ ; 38 ος.γάρ.^άν^^ shamerof'me^and of
'a ■'man [as] an exchange for his soul? For whoever my words in this a-
t πα'πχυνθΊ) με και τους Ιμοϋς λόγους εν τΊ^.γενεα,.ταντι^ gSSon ^ V^^
may havcbeena-hamedof me and my words in this generation also shall the Son of
T7j μοιχαλίδι και άμαρτωλφ, και ο υ'ιυς του ανθρώπου Ιπαισ- man be ashamed, when
the adulterous and sinful, also the Son of man will be of MrFather^vUh the
χυ- οήσεταιαύτόν.οταν ελ^^ εν Ty δόξ^ του.πατρος.αύτοΰ boiy angels. DC. And
itehawodof him when be shall come in the glory of his Father VeruJ I sa^i^to yo"^*
μετά των αγγέλων των άγ'ιων^ 9 Κ*^* ελεγεν αυτοίς. Αμήν. 'Ehat there be some of
with the angels the holy. ^ And he said to them, Jerily ^^^-^^^hat ^f-f J^-e.
λέγω υμΧν, 'ότι είσιν τίνες ^τών ώδε'' εστηκότων, ο'Ίτινες of death, till they have
1 say to you. That thtio are some of tho.se here standing, who !fen the kingdom of
■ , , , η ' " Λ .. rv ^ ■-, \ ' ~ God come with power.'
ου. μι) γευσωνται θανάτου εως.αν ιύωσιν την βασιλειαν του
in no wise shall taste of death until they see the kingdom
θεού εληλυθυΊαν εν δυνάμει.
of God having come in power.
2 Και ^μεθ'^' ημέρας εξ παραλαμβάνει 6 Ίησοϋς τον
And after -^days 'six Hakes ^with C^him] ^Jesus 2 And after six days
, ,•,„>% r> < V < 11 ' ' < » ' Jesus taketh with him
ΙΙίΤρον και VOV' Ιακωρον και ^ΤΟν^' Ιωαννην, και αναφέρει Peter, and James, and
Peter and James and John, and briiigs up John, and leadeth
,,, ^ «/N> ' >^' ' ^ them up into an big'
αυτούς εις ορός ^υψηλον κατ jciav μονούς' και μετ ε μο ρ- mountain apart b>
them into a ^mountain ^high apart alone. And he was tran^- 'themselves : and he
, r » r\ » - «*«»«' > - 1 » ' 11 "was transfigured be-
φωθη έμπροσθεν αυτών, 3 και τ α.ι ματ (a. αυτού ^εγενετο' fore them. 3 And his
figured before them ; and his garments became raiment became shin-
^-, ^ <\' m• 'II τ ^ " ■■> ^ " i°&> exceeding white
στιλβοντα, λευκά λίαν ^ως χιωι>," οια γναφευς επι της as snow ; so as no fiu-
shining, white exceedingly as show, such as a fuller on . the ler on earth can white
r — τω LTTr.4.. » if at \iyei and says TTrA. t Et τις If any one LTr. ^ αι^^λουθβΐν to
follow GTTiAW. ^ ζαν TTrA. " άπολεσει shall lose TTrA. y eavrov ψυχήν GTiW.
ζ — οΰτος GLTTrAW. °• ωφελεί does it profit TA. ^ + top the (man) LTr[A]W. ^κερδτ)-
σαι to gain TA. ^ ζημιωθηναι to lose TA. « ri yap δοΖ άνθρωπο? (read lor what, &C. ) TT- ;
Tt yip [δώσει άνθρωπος'} Α. ^ iav LTTi A. S ώδε των ϊΤγα. ^ μ€τα LTTrA. * — τον W.
«ι — τον GLTiA^ ^ εγενοντο LTr AW. ™ — ως χιών Τ3 "ή..
116 ΜΑΡΚΟΣ. IX.
:hem. 4 And, there γή ς ov. δύναται ^ \εν κάνα I. 4 καΙ ώφθη αιτοΤς ^Ήλίας" σνν
EUa"''w^thl?os°es a^^ml <^•'^»'*^ is not able to whiten. And *api7c.arcd -to =thcm ^Elias 'with
they were talking with ΡΜωσει," και ήσαν ^σνΧλαΧονντες^^ τψ Ίησου. 5 icai αποκριθείς
Jesns. 5 And Peter 3:sioses, and they were talking with Jcius, And ^'answcrinc'
answered and said to^ ,' ^, ~ « n/j> w λ' ' t~ -t•
Jesus, Master, it is ο.Πετρος Λεγει τφ Ϊ7]σου, ' Prtppt," καΧον εστίν ημάς ώδε
good for ns to he here: " ipecer says to Jesus, Rabbi, good . it is for us here
and let us make three ^ , "^ , ' , ^ , -, χ nt^
tabernacles; one for eivai' Ko.i ΤΓΟίήσωμεν ^σκ7]να.ς τρειζ,•^ σοι μίαν} και ΡΜω-
thee, and one for Mo- ^q ^q . ^nd let us make "tabernacles Hhrce, for thee one, and far Mo-
ses, and one for Elias, , ^ . ' II ' /3 ' ' "S• ' v\ Λ ' .11
6 For he wist not \viiut σει" μίαν, και ^Ηλια" μιαν. ο ov.yap.i^joei η ^λαλϊ7σ^
to Kay ; for they were g'es one, and for Elias one. For he knew not what he should say,
sore afraid. 7 And , , » , η » m \ ■> > . 'λ ' ύ
there was a cloud that ^ησαν.γαρ ' ίκφοροι. 7 και εγενετο νεφέλη εττισκιαζονσα
overshadowed them: for they were greatly afraid. And there came a cloud overshadowing
and a voice came out > ~ > -ττλ λ ii j ' ' ~ j. 'Λ v> ' i\ /-vr '
of the cloud, saying, avTOig\ και ^j;Xt/6}'" φωνή εκ της νεφέλης, ^λέγουσα,'' Ούτος
This is ' my beloved them ; and there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This
fudcienlyi ^hen^ 4ey ίστιν ο.νΐός.μου 6 άγαττητύς' ^αύτον άκονετε ^^ 8 Kat εξάττινα
had looked round a- is my Son ttie beloved : ^him 'hear ■'ye. And suddenly
auy*more,Tvrjru'^ ττεριβλεφάμενοι ούκετι.ούοενα εϊ^ον, ^«λλά» τόν'ίησοΰν
only -n-ith' themselves, having looked around no longer any one they saw, but Jesus
doin'from\h7m'olT- ^^vov μεθ' εβΌτών. 9 ^Καταβ^ινόντων.δε'^ αυτών «^άττό" τον
tain he charged them alone with themselves. And as '"'were ^descending Hhey from the
that ^^^y^^^^^^'^j^^Jg ορονς διεστείλατο αϋτοίς 'ίνα μηδενί "^διηγησωνται α εΖ-
thej-had Teen, till the mountain he charged them that to no one they should relate what they
Son of man were risen ^q^W £ΐ_μή οταν 6 νΙος ΤΟΙ) άνθοώτΓΟν εκ νεκρών
they kept that saying had seen except when the Son of man from among [the] dead
with themselves, ques- αναστΌ. 10 και Ti)V Xoyov εκράτησάν ττρός εαυτούς, ^συζη-
othiwh*LTthe^si'ng ^® "^'''^• And that- saying they kept among themselves, ques-
from the dead should τ-οΰντες" τί Ιστιν TO εκ νεκρών άναστήναι.
mean. 11 And they tioning what is the =from ''among ["the] *dead 'rising,
asked him, saying, ^ ^ . ^ , / λ - f./^ ii λ ' ο- <
ΛVhy say the scribes H Και εττηρωτων avTOv, λέγοντες, * ΟτΓλεγονσιν^ οι γραμ-
that Elias must first ^^^ |-^^.„ asked him, saying. That ^say Hhe •'scribes
come? 12 And he an- ^ ^, , „ ^ ^ ,^ η - - -ιλ «i-\ ?' i ' ο '
Bwered and told them, ματεις OTi ** Ηλίακ' ΰει ελθειν ττρωτον ; 15ί Ο.όε ^αττοκριυεις
Elias verily coiueth ^^^t Elias must come first? And he answering
first, and restoreth all _ ,, , ^ ι,«ττλ ' ii l < ii '\ λ ' ~ m ' Ω ^W
things; and how it is είττεν' αντοις, ^ Ηλίίζς" *jU€v" ελθων πρώτον, "αττοκαί^ιστ^
written of the Sou -of said to them, Elias indeed having come first, restores,
man, that he must , ,„ > ,,,<, -,,χ , _.
suffer many things, τταντα' και πως γεγραπται επι τον υιον του ανυρωπου
and beset at nought, all things; and how it has been written of the Son - of man
ilft^Eiiai^inS "iva ποΧΧά πάθ^ και -ΗΚουδενωθν-^^ . 13 ^λλά λέγαι
come, and they have that many things he should suffer and be set at nought : but I say
ioTver^'^Sey^SteTas νμΐν, 'ότι και «^'Ηλίας" εΧήΧνθεν, και εποίησαν αύτψ οσα
it is ^\Titten of him. to you, that also Elias has come, and they did to him whatever
^^ήθεΧησαν,^^ καθώς γίγραπται επ αυτόν»
14 And when he they desired, as it has been written of him.
hrsaw°a'g?eafmS 14 Καί ^ΗΧΘών' προς τοί,ς μαθητάς "εΖ^εν" οχλον πολύν
tude about them, and And having come to the disciples he saw a ''crowd 'great
i.¥trS""iiS περί αυτούς /και γραμματείς ^-συζητοΰντας^'^'^αύτοΤς:^ 16 και
straightway all the around them, and scribes discussing with them. And
Sfeii wereirLiiy -εύθέ'.ς" πάς 6 οχΧος ^^ίδών^^ αυτόν -ΚΙεθαμβήθη^ καΐ
amazed, and running immediately all the crowd seeing h im were greatly amazed, and
° -I- οϋτωζ thus ΤΤγα. ° 'Ηλείας Τ. Ρ ΜωϋσεΓ LPW ; Μωυστ? TrA. 1 σν^λαλουντε? Τ.
r 'Έαββΐί ΤΑ. » τρεΓς σκηνά<; LTTi Α. t Ήλει'α Τ. " αποκριθΎ} he should auswer XTrA.
•^ €κφοβοι yap eveVovro for tliey became greatly afraid LTTpA. » kyevero T. y — λέγουσα
GTT! AW. 2 aicouere αύτοΰ LTTrA. * et μη L. ^ καΧ καταβαινόντων LTTr. *= e/c U
Ί α cUou 8ιηyr|σωvτcLL LTTrA. ^ σννζητοΰντες LTTrA. ^'O τι wherefore L\v. ^ S + oi
Φαρι•σαΓοι Kalthe Pharisees and [l]t. t Ήλει'αι/ t. i Ιφν/ caid ττγα. «^ HAeia? τ.
ι — μεν T[Trj. =^ ίττοχαθι.στάν€ΐ LTTrA. °* ; (read and how has ]t been written, &c.) lt.
«» εξουύειηιθ-η ( ; a) LT.A ; ίξουθ^νωβ, "^r. P* ηθελοι/ TTrA. «3^ ελθόντε? TTr. ^ " eioov
they saw ττγ. " συι/^ητοίι/τας l TrA. ** προς αύ-^ονς with them XTr. '* €w0vs vttA
•* L^ovTGi LTTrA. ** ί^ίθαμβήθ-ηο V LTTrA.
IX. MARK. 117
προστρέχοντας . ησττάζοντο αυτόν. 16 και ίττηρώτησεν "^τονς \'^ ¥^ saluted Wm.
running to [him] saluted him. And he asked the L^rit^s^^^^attuttSu
γραμματέϊς,^^ Ύί ^σνζητεϊτε^^ ττρος ^αυτούς f 17 Kar ^άπο- ye with them? ΐ7 And
scribes, What discuss ye with them? And one of the multitude
Λ > II - > ^ „ - - ^ , V '« , , " answered and said,
κριθείς' εις εκ τουοχΑου'^είτΓεν,ΑιοασκαΧε,Ίΐνεγκατοννίόν Master, ι have brought
swering oue out of the crowd said, Teacher, I brought ''son "^*°^ ^ί^^*', ™^ , ^°°'
, „ „ «-V Λ -i ^ < ri Η η 11 , , 'Which hath a dumb
UQV προς σε, έχοντα πνεν μα αλαλον. 18 /cat οττου. αν αυτόν spirit; 18 and Λvhere-
'my to thee, having a ^spirit 'dumb; and wheresoever him soever he takcth him,
Λ r /-. , , ο » / II V > / V » ν 1 "^ teareth him : and
KaTakapy ρησσει ^αυτον'" και αφρίζει, και τρίζει τους hefoameth,andgnash-
it seizes it dashes ^down 'him ; and he foams, and gnashes ^^^ '"'itl' ^^^ teeth, and
,Γ./ f , ^ ., ,j, , ^o-•r II ~ η ~ pineth away : and I
οοοντας. αυτόν, και ξηραίνεται' και &εΐ7Γον" τοις μαθηταις spake to thy- disciples
his teeth, and is withering away. And I spoke to '"'disciples that they should east
r/ ' « > ο 'Λ y , „ τη«/ΛΛ" ' ^'^^ ^"*' 5 and they
σου iva αυτό εκραλωσιν, και ουκ.ισχυσαν. ly Ό.οε απο- could not. 19 He an-
Hhy that it they might cast out, and they had not power. But he an- swerethhim, andsaith,
Λ . u > ~,x / τλ-, 1 ί' »/ / , t .- Ο faithless generation,
κριβεις^αυτφ' λε-γει, Ω γενεά άπιστος, εως ποτέ προς υμάς how long shall ι be
Bweriug him says, Ο ^generation 'unbelieving! tintil when with you with you? bow long
./ . ft , * ly ' - J ' > ^ ' shall I suffer you ?
εσομαι; εως ποτέ ανεξομαι υμών; φέρετε αυτόν προς με. bring him unto me.
shall I be ? until when shall I bear with you ? Bring him to me. 20 And they brought
an. Tr > " ' ^ < ' ' . X >r. 1 , \ i »n' him tmto him: and
Zii) Και ήνεγκαν αυτόν προς αυτόν και ιόων αυτόν ^εν^εως ^-ben he saw him,
And they brought him to him. And seeing him immediately straightway the spirit
' ~ιιΙγ''5'ν >' ^ ' >>~ tare him : and he fell
TO πνευ/ζα" ^εσπαραξεν^' αυτόν, και πεσων επι της on the ^ound, and
the spirit threw ^into ^convulsions 'him, and haying fallen upon the wallowed foaming.
γης εκυλίετο αφρίζων. 21 Υ^αΙ επηρώτησεν τόν.πατέρα.αύτοϋ, Hth^fnow illf^ll
earth he rolled foaming. And he asked his father, ago since this came
Πόσος χρόνος εστίν ως τούτο γεγονεν αύτφ; Ό.δε είπεν, "a°iSoiShiid^2Aid
How long a time is it that this has been with him? And he said, ■ ofttimes it hath cast
^ΤΙαιξιόθεν. 22 Koji πολλάκις ""αυτόν και εις ττϋρ" εβαλεν και ^^^ ^^^ ^waters ^'to
From childhood. And often him both into fire it cast and destroy him : but if
εις ν^ατα, Ίνα άπολεστ^ αυτόν' °άλλ'" ε? τι °8ύνασαι,^^ *^ο^ °^^^^ SmS
into waters, that it might destroy him : but if anything thou art able gionon us and help
βοήθησονήμίν, σπλαγχνισθείς εφ' ημάς. 23 "0-(5f.'Ii/-^?• 23 Jesus said unto
[to do], help us, being moved with pity on us. ^°^^ J^" ieve, all Thfnjs «^
(^ονς είπεν αντψ, Ύυ ει ^οΰνασαύ^ Ρττίστ^ΰσαι," πάντα δυνατά possible to him that
BUS said to him. If thou art able to believe, all things are possible straight way the fa^r
τφ πιστεύοντι. 24 '^Καϊ'^ 'ευθέως" κράξας ό πατήρ του of the child cried out,
to him that believes. And immediately crying out the father of the Lord^OE^'beTieve -^TeYp
παιδιού ^μετά δακρύων^^ ελεγεν, ΐΐιστεύω, 'Κι;ριε," βοήθει thou' mine unbelief.
little child with tears said, I believe, Lord, help - 25 When Jesus saw
-, , ,r^^^,,. ~ ,> ί > that the people came
μον^τ7).απιστι<}. 25 Ιδων.δε ο Ιησούς οτι , επισυντρεχει ^ running together, he
mine vmbelief. But ^seeing 'Jesus that ^was "'running "together rebuked . the fou]
w> ,, ^ / -. , r> ' \ ' '~ spirit, saying unto
όχλος, επετιμησεν τφ πνενματι τψ ακαθαρτφ, λέγων αυτψ, him, r//oudumbani
'a^crowd, rebtiked the spirit the unclean, saying to it, deaf spirit, I charge
^ ~ V Λ'Λ Ν ■ < '■ II > ' 1 ' ' w «y Λα thee, come out of him,
Ύ(^^ πνεύμα το αλαλον και κα^φον,"'εγω ^σοι επιτάσσω," εξ,εΑοε and enter no more
Spirit dumb «nd deaf, I thee command, come into him. 26 And the
„»»vii J * ~ , » ' >\ η ' ' ' «£• ΤΛ ' 7a ' spirit cried, and rent
^*ίξ" αντου, και μηκετι εισελθ^ς εις αυτόν, ζο Και ^-^κρα- him sore, and came
out of him, and no more mayest thou enter into him. And having out of him: and he
e» 11 % -v Λ \ o„ / V II \^= ' ' w ^y-\ η . ' was as one dead; in-
ξαι^," και πολλά ^^σπαραξαν^^ '^^αυτον," εξηλυεν και gomuch that many
tried out, and ^much 'thrown "into ^convulsions , ^him, it came out ; and said, He is dead.
Ιγένετο ώσεί νεκρός, ώστε ^^ πολλούς λέγειν ότι άπ'εθανεν.
he became fls if dead, so that many said that he was dead.
y αϋτοΰς theta GLTTrA. '■ σ-υνζητ€ΐτ€ LTTrA. * αυτού? Ε. *> άπεκαίθη αντω ans'wered
him LTT Α. c — elnev LTTrA. <i eai* LTTrA. « — αυτόν (read [HitnJ) T.^ f^ — αυτού
{read [his] teeth) [lJtTpA. S elna ΤΤι a. .^ αντοΓ? them GLXTrAW. "το πνεύμα ενθύί
LTTrA. ^ συνεσπάραξίν LT. ^ + e/c since LTTrAW. "^ και eU πΰρ αντον ΤΑ. >• άλλα Τ.
ο δνντ] LTTrA. Ρ — ΤΓίστεΰσαι ΤΤγ[α]. 1 — και [L]T[Tr]A. ^ (υθνς ΤΤγΑ. , » — μ€τά
δακρύων LTTrA. *• — Kvpte GLTTrAVV. ^ + ό the' (crowd) τ. « άλαλοι/ και κωφορ
πνεύμα LTTrA * επιτάσσω σοι ΤΤγα. >^ άττ' from L. ^^ κράξας GLTTrA W. «« σπαρα^αί
OLTTiAW. >»» — aVToV G[LJTTrA. <=*.+ TOVS ths LTTrA.
118 ΜΑΡΚΟΣ. ΤΧ.
Vr'thihamUanduS ^^ ο.ύί.'ΐ7]σονς κρατησας ^αντον της χειρός" ι/γειρεν αύτόν^
ώηι up; and he arose. Hut Jesus, having taken him by the, hand, raised ^p »him,
και ά7'εστη.
and he arose.
28 And when he was 28 Kal '^εΙσΕλθόντα.αντον^^ εις οίκον οΊ.μαθηται.αύτοΰ
hirdisc'ipleiske^d'him , /^"^ M'hen ho was eritered ^^ into a honse ^ his di.ciples
privately, ^^^ly could ^νηρώτωρ αυτόν κατΛδίαν,^^ &"Ori" "Hf^^^Q ούκ.ήδννη-
«?\'^®^Τ*^'^ °'^^'' asked him apart, Because [of what] =^we » were not
2^ And he said unto ^ η λ >'r\ >- ,.- - ,,
them, This kind can θημεν εκβολεϊν avTO \ 29 Kcfi είττεν αυτοΧς, Ύοντο το νει>ος
come forth by nothing ahle to cast out it? And he said to them, This kind
hut hy prayer and , > j < ? ' 'Σ'ΛΛ- > -. ^ -h ' ii
fasting. εν ουοενι ουναται εί,εΚυειν ει.μή εν ΤΓροσενχγ "και νηστεκ^.
by nothing can go out excepii by prayer and fanting.
30 And they depart- 30 'Kat ίκείθεν^^ εζελθόΐ'τες ^τταρεπορεύοντο" δια της
ed thence, and passed And from thence having gone forth they went through
through Galilee; and τ, λ λ ' •> ' "/Ί λ " ι ~.μ οι 'ί?
he would not that any Γαλιλαιας' και ονκ.ιρελεν iva τις^ ^-γνψ^^ 31 εοιδασ-
man should know it. Galilee; and he would not th.at anyone should know [it] ; 'ne ^was *teach-
31 For. he taught his , λ η y ^ ~ < "\ > ~ «y^, « t\
di>oipies. and said unto "K^v 7«p τονς.μαυητας.αντον, και ελεγεν αυτοις, Οτι ο νιος
them, The Son of man ing 'for his disciples, and said to them, The Son
handi"^r"^m^S^,° aid τοΐ> άτθρώπον- τταραδ'ΐΰοται εις χ^φας άνθρώττων, και
they shall kill him; of man is delivered' into [the] hands of men, and
krucd.^'he *sha\i^rise άττοκτενοϋσιν avTov και άτΓϋκτανθείς. ^Ty TpiTy ημερρ^^'
the third day. 32 But *hey will kill him ; and having been killed, on the third day
is sli^^t^nLTe ^^^^■'ή^''^''^' 32 0Lo6 ήγν'ονν TO ρήμα, και εφοβονντο
afraid to ask him. ^^ '^'^^^ arise. But they understood not the saying, and were afraid
33 And he came to aVTOV Ιττερωτήσαΐ.
Capernaum: and being ^him Ho "ask.
in rhe house he asked oo ττ- > ιιτλ r» ii > οτ^ ' .ii » » ^ > ^ /
them, What was it S3 Kai "ηλθεν^^ Βίς ^Καττερναοιψ*" και εν Ty οικία γενόμενος
th.it ye disputed a- And iie came to Capernaum; and "in ^the *house ^bcing
th?°va/?"^3rBuTthey ^ττηρώτα αύτονς, Ύί εν Ty ΰδφ ^ττρδς εαντονς^^ διελογίζεσθε;
held thoir peace: for he a-kcd them, What in the way among yourselves were ye discussing?
Kpit'edTi^onilhem' 34 OL^f Ισιώττων ΤΓοός αλλήλους yap διελ^χθησαν ^εν
selves who should be But thoy were silent ; ^'with ^one ^another 'for they had been discussing by
Z\.':!olt■r^nL•^ί ψ 6δφ,^ ^ μείζων. 35και καθίσας ίφώνηϋεν ' τοί'ς
the twelve and saith *^β • '"'^5'' who [was] greater. And sitting down he called the
Src^Tbe^fim°X ^^^^'^"j *^«' ^^y^^ αντοΊς, Ει τις θέλει πρώτος είναι, εσται
same simll' be last of t'^'^elve, and he says to them. If anyone desires ^first 'to '^be, he Aall be
οΓ'»''^'^Α^^'"'^'λ^**^1?;4• πάντων έσχατος και πάντων διάκονος. 36 Και λαβών
and^^et\\m\^n'lhe '-' '^' /^-^ ^--\ '-^-'^ , Ι^•--*• , And having taken
midst of them: and παιδ'ιον εστησεν αυτο iv μεσψ.αυτών' και εναγκαλισά μένος
when he had taken alittle child he set it in their midst ; and having taken '^in [^his] *arme
him in his arms, , , _ „ , „ ^ f - ^ , • •
he said unto them, avTO είπεν αύτοίς, 37 Ος. tav" εν των ^τοιούτων τταιοιων"
37 Whosoever shall lit ho said to them, WTioever one of such little children
receive one of such ., , , ~ , / / , , »>> ^ « » t n » ,
children in my name, . δεξηται επι τφ.ονοματι.μον, tjuf δεχεται' και ος^εαν" εμε
receiveth me : and shall receive in my name, me receives : and whoever me
whosoever shall re- .^,,, „ , , , t^. »>> ^ > » λ
ceive me, receiveth not ^οεξηται, ουκ εμε δεχεται, άλλα τον αποστειλαντα με.
me, but him that sent shall receive, not me receives, but him who sent me,
swered him, saying, 38^Άπεκρίθη.δε^^ αύτφ'^δ^^'ΐωάννης^λεγ ov,^^ Αιδάσκαλε, ειοομερ
Master, we -aw one And ^answered ^him 'John saying. Teacher, we saw
casting out devils in ^ , , , > ο />> y ' v'^ ' ' \ η -
thy name, and he foi- Tiva ^ τιριονοματι.σου ίκβαλλοντα δαιμόνια, ^ος ονκ.ακολουθει
loweth not us : and some one in thy name casting out demons, who follows not
*' Tijs χειρο? αύτου his hand LXXr. « €ίσ6λθό^'Toς αύτοΰ LTT •. '' κατ iSiav επηρωτων αυτόν
LTTrA. Κ Ό Tt wherefore LW. *» — καΙ ι/ηστεια t[a]. i Κάκεΐβεν LTXrA. '' επ-ορβυοι/το LTr.
*γΐΌΐ LTTrA. *" μετά rpet? ημέρας after three days LTTrA. " τιΚθον they came lttpa.
° Καφαρναούμ LTTrA W. Ρ — προς εαυτούς LTTrA. «ϊ [ev ttJ όδώ] L. ' ap LTTrA.
" ναιϋίων τοντων of these little children τ. * δεχηται should receive ττγα. « απεκρίθη
[δε] L ; €φη spoke (to bim) ττγδ. ^ — 6 GLW. *» ~ λέγων Τ. * + ev elttiaw.
J — OS OVK ακολουθεί -ημίν Ο.
IS- Μ A R Κ. 119
ημίν•^^ καΐ ^ΙκωΧυσαμεν^^ αυτυι>, ""'ότι ουκ-άκολουθα ημΊν^ ^^ιεΓίίίίιΐο^^ΐι ί^ί
us, and we forbade hiin, because he follows not us, ^'^^ ^(j g^^ jesus said
S9 Ό.^ε.'ϊησονς είττεν, Μή.κωλύετε αυτόν ού^εΐς,γάρ Ιστιν Forbid him not: for
But Jesus ^ ^ said. ^Forbid not ^ him ; for no oL there is *S do"a mil^Ile^n
υς. ΤΓΟίησει δνναμιν εττΐ τφ.ΰνόματί.μον, και ϋννησεται V^J name, tnat can
who shall do a work of power in my name, and be able me lo^For^hr'th-u
ταγν κακοΧογησαί με. 40 ος.γάρ ονκ.ίσην καθ' ^'ύ^ών," νττερ is not against us is
readily to speak evil of me ; for he who is not against you, for on our pari fl For
I « ~ II > ,v \ Λ • c ~ / whosoever shall give
°υμων εστίν. 41 oQ.yap.uv iroTiay υμάς ττοτηριον you a ciip of water to
you is. For whoever may give =to ^ilrink Vou a cup drink in my name,
f ^ ' c ~ii ' ' ' d li " ~ ' ' ' ^ ' ^f-c-wse ye belong to
νοατος εν '-τω^.υνοματι.μον, on χριστού tare, αμήν λέγω Chri-t, verily ι say
OL water ia my name, because "Christ's 'ye "arc, verily I say "nto you, ho -ihall not
. ~ - , ^ 'f • Λ' II > Λ< ' ~ ^-» T/• ^ " -^ lose his reward. 42 And
νμιν, ^ον.μη ^ιττολεσψ τον.μισυον.αυτου. 42 Και ος.αν whosoever Umiioifcnd
to you, in no wire bhucild he Ιο e his reward. And whoever one of /λ cse little ones
5> .. / ,/ ^ ^ , ^ ■(, , ) that believe in me, it
σκανοαΚισ^ ενα των μικρών & των '^^τησ τενόντων εις is better for him that
ni.y CiUuc 'tu 'olf^nd 'one ^of -'the *littlc -'ones who beLicvc in a millstone wore haag-
) ' 11 Ν ' ' ; ~ ~> Λ > / i\ '/> Λ ^ II ^^^ about his neck, and
t/.(t,'• καΚον εστίν αντφ μάλλον ει ττερικειται ^λιυος.μνλικυς^^ lie were cast into the
mc, good it is for him rather if • is ijut a millstone sea. 43 And if thy
» t / \ " » ~ ^ /3' o\ ' ' /^'Λ _ hand offend thee, cut
TTfot τον.τραχηλον.αυτου, και βειοληται εις την θάλασσαν, it off : it is better for
£.]••. at hin neek, and he has been cast into the sea. thee to entei into life
ί'όΚαΙεάν ^σκανδαλίζ^^^ σε ή.χείρ.σον,άττόκοφοναντην' ^^''iTandf Γο° ^Γί^ο
And if ^should ^cause^to 'offend ^ thee 'thy -hand, cutoff it: hell, into the fire that
καλόν 'σοι εστιν\\ κνλλόν "^είς τήν ζωήν ε/σελθείν," edr'lfwiSrrthS;
good fortliee it is maimed into life to enter, [rather] worm dieth not, and
ή τάς ^δυο χείρας έχοντα άττελθειν εις τήν γεενναν, εις το g« 4Γαμ °ί thy'tooi
than the two hands having to go away into the Gehenna, into the offend thee, cut it off :
7ΓΪφ TO άσβεστον, 44 "οττου υ.σκώληξ.αυτών ον.τελευτ^, και enter^*^hlit ^int? Tife°
fire the unquencliable, where their worm dies not, and than having two feet
TO τγΓ'ο ου.σβ'εννυται.^ 45 και εάν ό.ττονς.σον σκανδαΧιζ^ *^^?u*^fi'"' 1^^? ^'^^^'
ti-.e tire is not quenched. And if thy foot should cau.e =to -^offend shaU be qaenS^
ίτε, άπόκοφον αυτόν καλάγ^^εστιν σοι" εισελθεΊν εις τήν 46 where their worm
Hm-e, cutoif it: good^ it is^ for thee to enter into foe is not quenehS'
'Cojuv χο)\όν, ή τονς δύο ττόοας έχοντα βληθήναι εις 4r And if thine eye
life lame, [rather] than the two feet having to be cast into oJ^ ; it ifbeuer fo5
τήν yhvi'av, ^εις το πυρ το άσβεστον J^^ 46 ^οττου δ σκωλη^ thee to enter into the
the Gehenna, into the fire the unquenchable, whrre '■^worm ^^"^^''^^ thaS^having
αντών ου.τελεντά, και το ττυρ ου.σβίνννται.^^ 47 κα\ εάν ο two eyes to be case
'their dies not, and the fire is not qiiendied. And if into hell fire :4S where
' ■• -) Λ > ' Λ ' their worm dieth not,
όώθαλμός.σον σκανοαλιζ?^ σε, εκβαλε αυτόν' καλόν and the fire is not
thine eye should cause -^to -offend Hhee, cast out it: good quenched 49 For every
, , >\/-i~' ^ ο \ ' ~ one shallbesalted With
^σοι εστιν^^ μοροφθαλμον .εισελθειν εις την βΛσιλειαν του fire, and every sacrifice
for thee it is • with one eye to enter into the kingdom shall be salted with
. ^, , ^ ^ . „ ,-)^ /-I- ' > ' salt. 50 Salt ts good:
θεον, η cvo οφθαλμούς έχοντα βληθήναι εις την γεεν-
ofGod,[rather] than two eyes having to be-east into the Gehen-
vav Vou ττυρός," 4*8 οττου ό.σκώληξ.αυτών ού.τ^λευτ^., και το
na of 'fire, where their worm dies not, and the
τγΓ'ρ οϋ.σβεννυται. 49 Π«ς-γάρ πυρί άλισθήσεται, "^καΐ
fire is not quenched. For everyone with fire shall be salted, and ^
Ίτασα θνσ'ια άλΙ αλισθήσεται.^^ 50 καλόν το 'άλας,"
eviry sacrific e with salt shall b? salted. Good [is] the , salt,
^ έκωλύομεν TTrA. a, [iiTi ούκ ακολουθεί -ημΐν] Tr ; δτι ουκ ήκολούθει ημΐΐ' because he was
liOt f .llowiug us T. b -ημών US fiXTrAW. <= - τώ GLTTrAW. <^ — μου {read [my]) GLTrA.
« ^ δτι that [i.lTTrA. f άτΓολεσει shall he lose LTr. s + τουτωΐ' {read of these httle ones)
ltTi[a I ^ πίσΊΐν εχόντων have faith -a ; — εις e^e T. \μύλος ονικος, millstone turned by
an ass ltTfA. '' σκανδαλίστ) τ. ι εστίν ae LXTrA. , »" είσελθειι^ ets τήν ζ^α^ην WfV . xyr .
^ _ i-erse 44 τ[τγ]. » + [yap'] for L. ρ εστίν σε LXTrA W. ^ — et5 το ττυρ το άσβεστο»^
fLlTTr[Al. "■ — VPme 46 T[TrJ. » σέ εστίν ΤΤγα. * — του ττνρό? LTTrA. « — κα,ί
ιτάσα θυαίσ. άλίτ άλισθησεται Τ[Τι]. " αλα ϊ
120
but if the salt have
lost his saltness, where-
with will y^ season ii ?
Have salt iu your-
selves, and have peace
one with another.
X And he arose
from thence, and Com-
eth into the coasts of
Judasa by the farther
side of Jordan : and
the people resort unto
him again ; and, as he
was wont, he taught
them again. 2 And the
Pharisees came to him,
and asked him. Is if
lawful for a man to
put away his wife?
tempting him. 3 And
he answered and said
unto them. What did
Moses command you ?
4 And they said, Moses
BuflEered to write a biU.
of divorcement, and to
put her away. 5 And
Jesus answered and
said unto them, For the
hardness of your heart
he ,wrote you this pre-
cept. 6 But from the
beginning of the cre-
ation God made them
male and female. 7 For
this cause shall a man
leave his father and
mother, and cleave to
his wife ; 8 and they
twain shall be one
flesh : 80 then they are
no more twain, but
one flesh. 9 What
therefore God hath
joined together, let
not man put asunder.
10 And in the house
his disciples a-ked him
again of the same
matter. 11 And he
saith unto th»m, λΥΤιο-
soever shall put away
his wife, and marry
•another, committeth
adultery against her.
12 And if a woman
shall put away her
husband, and be mar-
ried to another, she
committeth adultery.
13 And they brought
young children to him,
that he should touch
them : and his disci-
Eles rebuke.l those that
rought thern. 14 Biit
when Jesus saw it, he
was much displeased,
And said unto them.
Suffer the little child^
ren to come unto me,
ΜΑΡΚΟΣ. IX, X.
kav.Sk TO ^αλας" άναΧο -n γενηται, sv τίνι αυτό άρτνσεΓε;
but if the salt saltless is become, with what it will ye season ?
έχετε εν εαντοΐς ^άλας," και ειρηνεύετε εν άΧλήλοις.
Have in yourselves salt,' and be at peace with one another.
10 •Κ«κ:εΤ.9εν" άι^αστάς ίοχεται εις τά όρια της'ΐονδαίας^
And thence rising up he comes into the borders of Judaea,
^δίά τοΐ)^^ ττεραν του Ιορδανού' καΐ ^συμπορε/'Ο^νταί^^ ττάΧιν
by the other side of the Jordan. And come together again
οχΧοί προς αυτόν, και ώς ειώθει ττάλιν εδίδασκει
crowds to him, and as he had been accustomed again he taught
αυτούς. 2 Kal ττροσελΘόντες ,^οί." ΦαρισαΙοι ^εττηρώτησαν^
them,
αυτόν
him
And
ει εΕεστιν
coming to
άνδρι
[him] the Pharisees
asked
.αυτόν.
him.
if it is lav.-ful for a husband a wife
3
"γυναίκα άττολυσαί, ττειράζοντες
to put away, tempting
b.cl αποκριθείς είπεν αύτοΊς, Ύί ύμίι ίνετε'ιΚατο
But he answering said to them, What *you'' ^did ^command
ωσ/7ς ;" 4 Οί.ίέ ^^Γπον," ^Μωσ^/ς εττέτρεψεν" /3ι/3λίοΐ' άττο-
^Moses ? And they said, Mose^ allowed a bill of di-
στασίου ypaxpai, καΐ άπολΰσαι. 5 ^Kai αποκριθείς ό" 'Ιησούς
vorce to write, and to put away. And answering Jesus
εΙπεν αύτοίς, Προς τήν.σκληροκαρδίαν.ύμών εγραφεν ύμΧν
said to them. In view of your hardheartedness he.wrote for you
την.εντοΧήν.ταύτην' 6 άπο.δε ο-ρχης κτίσεως άρσεν και
this commandment ; but from [the] beginning of creation male and
θήλυ εποιησεν αυτούς ^6 θεός." 7 ένεκεν τούτου καταλε'ι-φει
female, ^made ^them ^God. On account of this shall ^leaye
άνθρωπος τόν.πατερα.αύτού και την μητέρα, ^και προσκολ-
^a -man his father and mother, and shall be
Χηθησεται^^ ^προς τήν.γυναΊκα^^. αυτού, 8 και έσονται οι δύο
joined to his wife, and ^shall *be Hhe ■'two
εΙς σάρκα μίαν ώστε ούκετι είσΐν δύο, άΧΧά μία σαρξ. 9 ο
*ίθΓ ''flesh ^one ; so that no longer are they two, but one flesh. Wh.at-
ούν θεός συνίζευζεν, άνθρωπος μή.χωριζετω. 10 Και ^εΐ'
therefore
τy οικία^*
the house
ρο^τησαν^
asked
τϊΐν.γυνί
his wife
God united together, ^man 4et '-not separate. And iu
πάΧιν οΊ.μαθηται.^αύτού^^ περί "τοΰ.αυΓοΓ'" "εττί^••
again his disciples concerning the same thing•
11 και Χεγει αύτοίς, "Ος.Ρίάι/" άποΧύσ^
And he says to them, IVhoever should pat away
.αυτού καί γαμήσι^ αΧΧην, μοιχάται
αυτόν.
him.
αυτήν
her.
και -γαμήσι^ αΑΑην, μοιχάται επ
and should marry another, commits adultery against
12 και εάν *^γυνή άττολΰσ^" τόν.άνδρα.αύτης ^KaV*
And if a woman should put away her husband and
^^αμηθ^ αλλ/^," μοιχάται.
be married to another, she commits adultery.
13 Και προσέφεραν αύτψ παιδία, 'ίνα Ιίφηται αυτών
And they brought to him little children, that he might touch, them.
οΊ.δε μαθηται επετίμων τοΧς προσφερουσιν. 14 ιδών.δε
But the disciples rebuked those who brought them. But having seen [it]
ό Ιησούς ήγανάκτησεν, καί είπεν αύτοΊς, "Αφετε τά παιδία
Jesus "was indignant, and. said to them, Suffer the little children
* αλα Τ. * όίλα LTTrA. y Koi e/ceiflei/ LTTiAW. » καί and LTTrA. * σννπορευονται ΤΑ.
*> — οι GLTrAW. c ^πηρώτων were asking LTTrA. ^ Μωίίσής LTTrAW. e ecTrai/ LTTrA,
' βίτβτρεψβν Μωϋση? LTTrA; Μωϋ&ης eTreV. W. g 6 Be but TTrA. ^ — ό θ^ός (read he
made ^hem) [L]TTr[A]. ' — καΐ προσκόλληση σεται Τ. ^ τη γνναικί L ; — ττρος την
γυναίκα Τ. ^ ets την οΐκίαν LTTrA. , ™ — αύτοΰ (read the disciples) [L]TTr[A]. » τούτου
this LTTrA. ο ^ττηρώτ-ωΐ' were asking• ΤΑ. ρ άν lttia. ι αύτη άπολυσασα she putting;
away TTr.v. ' — καΙττΓΑ, • γαμηστ] άλλο^ should marry another lttta.
χ. Μ Α R Κ. 121
ίρχεσθαι ττρός με, ^κα?^ μή.κωΧύετε αυτά• τών.γάο.τοιοντον '^^'^ foriiin them not:.
to come to me, aud do uot hinder ihcm : for of such ^°''"' ^Η-','^,Ι" !;^® ^^^7"
1 •ο\' ~- r\ ~ > / < dom of God. lo ν erily
εσηι^ >/ βασίλεια rov θεού' 15 άμην λέγω ύμΊν. ος^ίάν" Ι say unto you, Who-
is the kiugdom of God. Verily I say to you, Whoever soev^ir shall not receive
,^,„ >o'\• r. the kingdom of God as
μή.αξηται την ρασιλειαν τον θεού ως τταιΰίον, ον.μή ^ little child, he shall
shall not receive the kin^'dom of God as a little child, ia no wise °°^ f°/*^^ therein.
, ,.. , , , , Ί /-> r- < ' \ ' 16 And he took them
εισi\!rJ7J εις αυτήν, lb Kat ενα-γκαΧισαμενος αυτά, ^ up in his arms, put
shall enur into it. And having taken 'in Phis] ^arms 'them ^^ hands upon them,
η < - 7 > . . , Λ / , ' ,ί ' e.nd blessed them.
τιυεις τας χείρας εττ αυτά ^ηυλο-γει αυτά.
hiivinjj laid [his] hands on them he blessed them.
17 Καί ίκπορενομίνον.αντον εις όοόν, ττροσδραμών εΐς και
And as he went forth into [the] way, 'running "up 'one and
γοι^ττετήσας αυτόν Ιττηρώτα αυτόν, Αι^άσκαλε άγαθί, τι ,, . , , . -
kneeling down to him a ked him, ^Teacher ^ood, what gone forth Tu to ThI
ποιήσω ίνα ζωήν αίώνιον κΧηροι^μησω; 18 Ό.δε.ΊΐΊσονς '^'^y• there came one
ahaUIdo that Ufe eternal I may inherit? But Je. -.s running, and kneeled
, ~ - / , / • , r, , , , , , tohiiu,and a-ikud huu,
είττεν αυτψ, Ύί με λέγεις α-γαθόν, ούόείς αγαθός εί.μή Good :Master, what
said to him. Why me caUest thou good? No one [is] good except ?^J^^^ ''° ^"^'^^, ^,™•''^
_,, ,, °_ ,, inherit eternal life ?
εις, θεος. \^ τάς εντολας οίδας, ^'Μή.μοίχενσ-^ς' is And Jesus said unto
one, God. The commandments thou knoweat : Thou shouldest not commit ^^°^• ^^ "^^ calle.--t thou
, 'II ^ Ν ' f °^® good ? l/icrc IS none
μη.φονενσ^ς ' μήίκλεψ^ς' good but one, that is.
adultery ; thou shouldest not commit murfler ; thou shouldest not steal ; thou ^^d. 19 Thou knowest
, , ^ , , , ' , , , the commandments,
μή.ψενόομαρτνρησ7^ς° μή.a7Γoστεpησyς' τίμα τυν Do not commit adui-
shouldest not bear false witness ; thou shouldest not defraud ; honour tery, Do not kill, Do
, « , , , ^,. «^ T>v a ' r» • II h τ II not steal, Do not bear
πατερα.σον και την μητέρα^.. 20 0.^6 ^αττοκριθεις^^ '^είττεν" false witness. Defraud
thy father and mother. And he answering said not, Honour thy father
, .. . -^ , X r. ~ / η Λ' , \ y' u•' ' ' and mother. 20 And he
αυτψ, Αωασκαλε, ^ταντα τταντα" ^εφνλαξαμην'' εκ νεοτητος answered and said
to him. Teacher, ^these "all have I kept from '^outh unto him. Master, -all
cki «r-» ?> 't ~ > /D\ • / , ~ , / , , . these have I observ-
μον. 21 ϋ.όε. Ιίΐσονς εμρλεψας αντφ ηγαπησεν αυτόν, και ed from my youth.
'my. And Jesus looking upon him loved him, and 21 Then Jesus behold-
T > •» κτ^ Ρ II < ~ f/ «' >/ '\ ing him loved him,
Είπεναντφ, Εν ^σοι" υστερεί• υπάγε, οσα ίχει>ς ττωλη- ^η^ ^^^^ ^^^^ himi
said to him. One thing to thee is lacking : go, as much as thou hast sell One thing thou lack-
σον καΐ δός ^οΤς» πτωχοΊς, καΊ έξεις θησαυρόν εν what!oe!-ir thou haSl
and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in and give to the poor,
ούρανφ' και δεύρο, ακολουθεί μοι, ^άρας τον σταυρόν." 22'0.δε tToasSr ίί 'icaven'
heaven; and come, follow me, taking up the cross. Buthe, and come, takt; up the
στνγνάσας Ιπ'ι τψ λόγφ άπήλθεν λνττούμενος' ίιν.γάρ.εχων ^^"Γ;,,Γΐι« was^'snd^'ai
being sail at the word, went away grieved, for he had ^^at .saying, and went
κτήματα πολλά. 23 Καί περιβλεχί^άμενος 6 Ιησούς λέγει τοΙς ^"^^^^J^rZ^letZnl
^possessions 'many. And looking around Jesus says 23 Aud Jesus looked
μαθηταϊς.αύτού, Πώς δνσκόλως οι τα χρήματα έχοντες εις [^^ hf,'';/"J.;p\"!i low
to his disciples. How difficultly those ^riches 'having into hardly shall they that
την βασιλείαν τον θεού εισελεύσονται. 24 ΟΊ.ΰε μαθηται ίθαμ- have rich.s enter into
the kingdom of God shall enter ! And the disciples were as- ^'®/^°° ^^Γ disciples
βούντο επι τοΧς.λόγοις.αύτού. Ό.όε.'ίησονς πάλιν αποκριθείς were astonished at hiii
toni.hed at his words. And Jesus again answering ^;,°,7;ί^- again.'^'and
λέγ€ί avTolc, ^Ύ'εκνα," πώς δΰσκολόν εστίν '^τονς πεποιθότας saitb untothem.chiid-
says to them, Children, how difficult it is [for] those who trust [hem ^Ihat tmst ^i'n
επι ^τοϊς^ γο/)«ασιν" εΙς την βασιλείαν τον θεού εισελθεΐν. riches to enter into
in riches into the kingdom of God to enter ! the kingdom of God I
« , 1 ~ 11 .. ^ 1 ^ II 2o It Is easier for λ
'25 εύκοπώτερόν εστίν καμηλον δια ^της τρνμαΚιας της camel to go throu-h
Ea.sier it is [for] a camel thro u gh the eye of the the eye ol a needle ,
~^t _ και oi'tTaw ' av LTTiA. « -h κατίνλόγβι he blesses [tliem] TTrA. » evAoyci
αυτά he blesises tliem LW ; - ηύλόγει αυτά ττι a. ^ Μή φοι/ευστ^ς, μη μοιχΐύσΎ)ζ L.
' ~ σον tiiy (tiiuthur; LT. ^ — ί,.οκμιθ^ι^ τ. ^ έφη ΊΊιΑ. ■ '' πα^τα ταύτα L.
Λ (ώνλαξα ι ■ σε thee ΤΑ. ^ — τοΖς LlrAW. S — άρας tou σταυρόν Γί]τΤΓ. ^ τεκνια ι..
i - τού5 πβποιθότο': ini τοΙς χρήμασ^ν Τ. " - TOc> LI.aW. ' - της (read an c-j tt Ol a
uc-cdlO) :.i<W,
122 ΜΑΡΚΟ Σ. Χ.
than for a ricli man ραφίδος^'εΙσεΧθεΙν," η 7Γ\ονσιον SiQ τήν βασιλεΊαν Tov 9sov
to enter mto the king- " " ., ^ ^ ' ,' r^ -, • i • 2. ^x! ^ ■ i ^ «-. j
dom of G-od ^''6 A.nd neeale to pass, than [for] a rich man into the kingrdom of Grod
they were astonished ζΙσ^ΧθεΊν. 26 O'l.ck ττερισσώο ίξεπλ/'/σσοί^ΓΟ, λέγοντες πους
out of measure, sarin? . ^. aji. τ τ j.-tj <. = * =
among themselves, *° enter. And chey exceedingly were astonished, saying amgug
Who then can be saved? eavrovg, Km τίς δύΐ'αται σωθηναι; 27 Έμβλε-ά/ας.^δε^^ αντοϊς
^ "/L ^^"^•Λ w-^f themselves, And who is able to be saved? But looking on them
upon them saith, \\ itii , ^ ,
men it is impossible, ό Ίησονς λέγει, Παρά άνθρώτΓΟίς ° αδύνατον, άλλ' ον παρά
but not with God: for j^g^g -^^^t-j^ ^^^j^ --^^ j^-j impossible, but not with
with God all things ^,, „ ^ , \ r< / » , η ~- mi
are possible. 28 Then ^τψ^^ θεφ' τταΐ'τα.γάρ δννατα Ίεσην" τταρά τφθεφ. ;•28 ^Και"
Peter began to say Q-od ; for all things =^posiible ^are with G-od. And
unto him, Lo, we have „ , , -C' » > ^ / < > / f ■
left all, and have foi- ήρξατο ^o Τίετρος Λεγέιν" avTifX^ loo'j, ΊΐμεΧς αφηκαμεν τταντα,
lowed thee. 29 And ^began ^Peter to say to him, Lo, we left all,
Jesus answered and , . , ^ ^, , ,, , λ > τ>• « »τ ~ * n'
eaid. Verily I say unto KttL ^)ΐκολονβησαμεν" σοι. 29 ^ Αποκριθεις.οέ ο Ιησούς είττεν,
you. There is no man and followed thee. But answering Jesus said,
that hath left house, , <>/ <~ ,f^,, ,x ,~ ,, .,,^^ ,
or brethren, or sisters, Αμήν λέγω νμιν, ονόεις εστίν ος αφηκεν οικιαν, η αδελφονς)
or father, or mother. Verily I say to you, No one there is who has left house, or brothers,
or wife, or children, η?5<Ν,/„η > η r » ^n ' ^ nn/ ^
or lands, for my sake, V αόελφας, ^ϊ/ TTttTSpa, Ί) μητέρα," ^η γυναίκα, η τέκνα, η
and the gospel's, 30 but or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or
he. shall "receive an > / »» ^ > ~ ν _ ~ , ^ . „^ , , ^ \ 'd
hundi-edfoid now in ciypovg, εν^κΒΗ εμον και y τον ευαγγελίου, 30 εαν.μη.λαρι^
this tima, houses, and lands, for the sake of me and of the glad tidings, that sliali not reucive
brethren, and sisters, « \ " ~ > ~ - / > • ' ' ? \
and mothers, and ίκατονταττλασιονα vvv εν τψ.καφψ.τοντψ, οικίας κα: αοελ-
children, and lands, a hundredfold now in this time : houses and bro-
ff?hrworid'r:-ome Φ^ΐ'ς και άδελφάς και ^μητερας'^ καΐ τέκνα και άγρονς, μετά
eternal life. 31 But thers and sisters and mothers and chiUlren and lauds, with
SfbUast Tandthe ^^ωγ/ίών, και εν τψ αΐώνι τψΛρχομενψ ζωήν αιώνων. 31 ττολ-
last first. persecutions, and in the ag-e that is coming life eternal. "Many
[\oi δε έσονται ττρώτοι έσχατοι, και ^^οΐ'^ έσχατοι πρώτοι,
'but *>hall ^be ^flrst last, and the last first.
32 And they were in 32 ^Ησαι^.όέ εν rg οδψ άναβαίνοντες εις Ιεροσόλυμα' και
the way going up to. And they were in the way going Up to Jerusalem, ' and
Jerusalem; and Jesus ^ , jvc>t ~ \ ■> η -^ ~ kmi
wont before them: and- r]v τφο^γων αυτονς Ιησους, και εθαμβοΐ'ντο. '*Kar
theywereamazed;and ^was ^'going •*όη ^before ''them 'Jesus, and they were astonished, " and
as they followed, they ,v-^~ ».o~ > λλ>' 'λ
were afraid. And he ακολονβονντες εφοβονντο. και παραλαβών πάλιν τους
took again the twelve, following were afraid. And having taken to [him] again the
and began to tell them ^,^ „ ^ -,-%/ , ,^^ ,.,
what things should ϋωοεκα, 7ίρζατο auToig λέγειν τα μέλλοντα αυτφ
happen unto» him, twelve, he began them to tell the things which were about ^to''him
go up, to Jerusalem; συμβαινειν' όό Οτι, ιοου, αν αβ αίνο μεν εις Ιεροσόλυμα, και
and the Son of man Ho 'happen : Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, aud
shall be delivered unto < .. ~ , ^ ^ j /i ' ~ > ~ »
the chief priests, and « ^'^C Tov άνθρωπου παραΟουησεται τοις αρχιερενσιν και
untQ the scribes '; and the Son of man >vill be delivered up to the cliief priests and
WmtoSh,andi°aU"''7'"0'i'' γραμματεΰσιν, καΐ κατακρινοϋσιν αυτόν θανάτφ, και
deliver him to the to the scribes, and they will condemn him to death, and
Sf mock Vim, Ώ τταραδώσουσιν αυτόν τοΊς εθνεσιν, 34 καΐ εμπαίξονσιν αύτψ,
Bhall scourge him, and '^'ill^ deliver up him to the Gentiles. And they will mock him,
and^simii km'^ i!im^'• ^'^"^ μαστιγοΊσονσιν αυτόν, και εμπτυσουσιν αυτφ,' και άπο-
and the third day he ^.nd will scourge him, and will spit upon him, and will
Bhall rise again. κτενοΰσιν ^avTOv'^^ και, ^Ty Tp'iTy ϊ^/,ιέρςι" άναστησεται.
kill him ; and on the third " day he will rise again.
Jo?n, t^e Bon?*of zS 35 Και προσπορεύονται αυτφ Ίάκιοβος και Ιωάννης f^oV^
bedee, come unto him, And come up to him James and John, the
m δί€\θ€Ϊν EGLTTrAW. η — Se but TTrA. «> + [τοΰτο] this [is] L. Ρ — τώ TTrAW.
1 — έστιΐ' (read [are]) TTr. ^ — καΐ gltTiaW. ^ Aeyetv' ό Πέτρος ΤΑ. *■ ηκολονθηκαμζν
bave tollowed ltt. aw. " αποκριθείς (umit but) ό 'Ιησού? etTrei/ Glt.w ; έφη ό'ίησονς
Jesus said ( — a;roK. δε) ΤΑ. "-η μητέρα, τη πατβρα LTTiA. » — η γυναίκα LTTrA.
y + eW/cei/ for the sake GiLJTTrAW. ^ μτητύρα mother LTr. ^ — oi glw. *> oi δέ
and those TTr. "^ — tot? L. ^ καΧ εμπτυσουσιν αυτω, καΐ μαστι-^ώσουσιν αυτόν LTT. α.
• — αυτόν (reoci [him]) [LiT[Tr]. ^ μετά. τρεΙς ημέρας tifter thi'ee da^'s LTTrA. (f — pi ^
χ. MAR Κ. 123
viol ΖεβΕ^αΙον, Χεγοντες^, Αι^άσκ \ε, θελομεν Ίνα o.lay "aying". Master, we
sons ofZebccIee, saying', Teacher, wo do re that wiiatovcr T"^^V\ J\^^ . *^°^
• / I ^ oo«^ ^» - ' shouldest do for ug
αιτήσω μξ,ν ^ 7ron]a7jg ϊ/μιν. ob Ο.όεείπερα )i'c, Ti θέλετε whatsooTcr we shall
wom.iv ask thouwuuldoitclofor us. And he said tothemrWhatdovedesire *^^^j^'^• 36 And ho said
L• -' ' 11 ' ~ «r, ^' ^> 1 -^ II ■,-.,,-, „ ^ ^^to tham. What
^ποί]]σαι jue" ?'/.£/ j'; 37 Οι.οε ^είττον αντψ, Δος Ίίμιν, ινα εις ^-ouid ye that Ι should
-to Mo 'meforyou? And they ' said to him. Give to us, that one <lo ior you? 37 They
m' S> ^ ~ II ' r η 'i- ο ' ' i' η II /Τ > ^^^°- "°^° ^^^^ΐ' Grant
"'fcic οίξίωϊ-'.σου" και εις " έξ ^tywri^jtiwi^ '.Ρσοϊ'" καΘισωμεν. εν unto us that we may
at thy right hand and one at thy left hand we may sit in ^-*'i °ne on thy right
~ r^/f^ oo «/-k i' 't ~ f > ~ ^> ,,Γ, , hand, and the other or
Tii.ootlJ.aov. 06 Ο.όε. Ιησονς ειττεν αυτοις, Ουκ.οιδατε η thy left hand, in thy
thy ff-lory. But Jesus said to them, Yo know not what P'piT• 28 But Jesus
> - η J / Λ ~ > ' . t\ » ( ί ο Ml < ^'"'i*^ unto thorn. Ye
αιτεισβε. όννασ^ε τηειν το 7ΓθΤ7]ριον ο εγω ττινω, i/cai" το know not what ye
ye ask. Ai'c yo .iblo to drink the cup which I drink, and ^the fisk : can ye drink of
βάπτισμα ο iy ω βαπτίζομαι, βαπτισθηναι ; of"? S^beWtled
''baptism 'which "I "am '°bapti7^d ["mth], 'to ^be ''baptized [*with]7 with the baptism that
'39 OUh HItvov'^ ahT<l δυνάμεθα. Ό.η.'Ιησονς είπεν αντοίς, iT^a^'tCsL^^tl
And tb.oy said to him, "We are able. But Jesus s.aid to them, him, We can. And Je-
To yh^^ τΓοτηρων a Ιγώ πίνω, πίεσθε; καΐ το βάπτισμα ?e%haif indle^d S^^k
The -indeed 'cup which I diuuk, ye shall drmk ; and the baptism of the cup that I drink
Ο Ιγώ βαπτίζομαι, βαπτισθη(τεσθε• 40 το. ^ί.καθί- ^iL^'lt^^^ ^^^Ι""^'
1 . , ν ' •. 'i•' J Γ •χι τ 1 11 1 1 J-• 7 r -ii -1 , . ti^m that 1 am bap-
which I am uaptized [with], ye shall bo baptized [with] ; but to ait tized withal shall yo
σαι εκ δείιών.μον ^και^ εξ ευωνύμων.^ μον^^ ουκίσην εμον ^.^ baptized :40 but to
^ at iny ri,:ht hand . and^ at- ^ my left hitnd is not ^line 'anVon°'my"feft S
^ovvai, aW οΐς ητοίμαστάι. 41 Και άκουσαν" ί« not mine to give ;
to give, but [to those] for whom it has been prcφared. And having iAem for" whom "tt is
τες o'i Sfxa ηρζαντο άγανακτείν πεοι 'Ιακώβου fcai Ρ'"^?^^^'^• ^i And when
heard [this] the ten 'began to be indiguimt about James and began^to bTmuch^di^Z
Ιωάννου 42 '^ό.ύΐ.Ίΐ]σοΰς προσκαΧεσάμενος αντονς^^ λέγει pleased with James
John. But Jesus having called =^to [^him] ?them says *ind John 42 But Jesus
, ^ „- „ , -, ^ „ called them to mm,
αντοις, Οιδατε qrt οι δοκουντες αρ\ειν των εθνών and saith unto them,
to them, Yc know that those who are accounted to rule over the nations '^^ . ^^*^'^ *^^* t^ey
, , ^ ></•>> , which are accounted
κατακνριενονσιν αντων και οι.μεγαλοι.αυτων'κατεί,ονσιαζου- to rule over the Gen-
exercijc lordship over them ; and their great one? exorcise authority ^^^^^ exercise lordship
» ' /o > " T>% ro" II » « •~ ,^ χ . <^^^^ them; and their
σιν αντων. 4d ονχ όντως δε ^εσται" εν υμιν' αλλ great ones exercise
over thom : not thus however shall it be among you : but authority uj-.ou them.
'^ X' ^ \\ Ω"\ V 'Λ ' II ' ' - " ,τν / 43 But so shall it not
ος.'^εαν" ViAy ^γενέσθαι μέγας" εν υμιν, εσται ^οιακονος be among you: but
•whoever de ires to become great among you, shall be ^servant whosoever will be
ν/ίώί/." 44 και δς.^αϊ/'" θίΧτ^ ^ύ/χώί/" ''γενεσθαι^^ πρώτος, εσται fhaif be y ™Sni?ter':
'your; and whoever' desires of you to become first, shall be 4t and whosoever of
πάντων δον}^ος' 45 και.γάρ υ υιός του άνθρωπου ονκ.ηλθεν esT^Ihaii be lervant
'■Of ^all 'bondman. For even the Son of man came not of all. -15 For even the
διακοΐ'ηθΓ]Ραι, άλλα διακονησαι, και δόΰναι την. ^υχην. αυτόν ^obe^'mSereZnto!
to be bcived, but to serve, and to give his life but to minister, and
Χυτρον άντί ποΧΧάν. son?7or man^i' ' ''"■
α ransom for many,
/<r» T/- ' il" II ' p»T 'II \ 1 I , .„ 46 And they came
4o Kai "ίρχοι-ται" εις ^ νεριχω'^^ και εκπορενομενου.αντου to Jericho .• and as he
And they come to Jericho; and as he was going out ■ went out of Jericho
Z^X e«T- '11 ' ■^ Λ ~ » ~ ^ « Ν ' ~ with his disciples and
απο *=1ρριχω," και των.μαθητων.αντου, και οχλον ικανού, a great number of peo-
from Jericho, and his disciples, and a -crowd 'large, pie, blind Bartimsus,
^ν'ιος Τιμαίου Βαρτίμαιος ^ό" τνφΧος ^^ εκάθητο παρά την by^ the "highway %ido
a son of Timueus, Bartima3us the blind [man], was sitting beside the begging. 47 And when
*» -f αύτω to him [LJTTrA. » + σε thee ltTiAAV. ^ ττοιησω I Should do LTr ; /w,e
•ϊΓΟίήσω τ. I elnav LTTrA. . °^ σον e/c δζξιών TTiA. " + σον thy T. ο άριστερώι/ TTrA.
Ρ — σου (read [thy] left hand) [ι]ττι•α. i η or lttfa. •■ elnav ltti-a. ^ _ μ^^, ttta,
* — μου (read [my] left hand) GLTTiAW. *' καΐ προσκαΚεσάμ^νος αυτούς ό Ίησοΰ? LTTrA.
^ ec-TLV it is LTTrA. ^ * άν LTTr. 7 μέγα? -γενέσθαι TTr. ^ νμών δίάκονο•; GI.TTrAW.
• eai' GTrA, '' et» ύμΐΐ' among you L. "-' eii^at to be LTi . ^i Ipp^erat he c^mes L. ^'ΙερζίχώΤ-
' + ό the (βρη) LTTr AW. s ^ it (read a blind [manj) LTTrA, ^^^ + προσαίΓη? a beggax τχγα.
124 ΜΑΡΚΟΣ. Χ, Χϊ.
he heard that it was ό^ορ'^ποοσαίτών." 47 icai άκουσας οτι'ίησονς ο^'ΝαΖωραίός^^
bSrnVo^Tout and ^^^. begsing. .^ And having heard that ^ Jesus the Nazar^an ^
say Jesus thou' Son scFTiv, ηρξατο κοάζειν και Xkyuv, I'O υιός" "^Δα/ΒίΟ," Ίησοΐ},
onmrVSmaS ,Λ* ΤΝ ^^ ^'^"" ''^ '''' "^^ ""'' *° ''^' ^'^ °' ''""^'• ''''^'
charged him that he ^,Ι ," ^^^, ac ^r - ■> > > ~ λ > , ./ ' .
eiiouid hold his peace : ίλίησο)' με. 48 ΚίΤί ίΤΓΕτιμων αντψ ΤΓολλοι ινσ σιωττησψ .
hut he cried the more havepity on me. And ^rebuked ^him, 'many that he should he silent;
a groat deal, Thou Son < .sT λλ ~ ~λ \ » y -v^» » m a 0'!> ii »> ' '
ot David, h.ave mercy ο.ΰε τΓολλφ μολλον εκραζεν, Ύιε ^Αηριΰ, ελεησον με.
OU me. 49 And Je^us but he much more cried out, Son of David, have pity on me.
mandef μΓ'^ο'Τ; 49 Kal στάς 6 Ίησοΰς ^είπεν αυτόν φωνη&ηναι''^ καΐ
called. And they call And ^having ^stopped 'Jesus asked for him to be called. And
unti'Si.X"ofToI <ί>^νονσιν τον τυφλόν, λέγοντες αντφ, Θάρσει'
comfort, rise ; he they call the blind [man], saying to him. Be of good courage ;
hf cistlifawa'y^ws °£γε'Ρ«^," Φ^ονεϊ σε. 50 Ό.δε άποβαλών τόΛμάτιον.αϋτον,
garment, rose, and rise up, he calls thee. And he casting away his garment,
Je™V°a?swere? tnd ^άνοστάς^^ ηλθεν ττρος Tov Ίησονν" 51 και αποκριθείς 'ΐλεγει
said unto him, What having risen up he came to Jesus. And answering ^says
wilt thou that I'shouid αντφ οΊησοΰς,^^ Ύί 'θέλεις ττοιησω σοι •,^^ Ό.δε τυφλός
bUud^ man said unto ^*o *^^^ 'Jesus, What dost thou desire I should do to thee ? And the blind
him. Lord, that I εΊπεν αύτψ^ ^'Ραββονί,^^ 'iva' άναβλε-φω. 52 Ό.^.Ίτ;-
St*^ δΓ An^d Je™i i^nan-] said to him, Rabboni, that I may receive sight. And Je-
said unto him, Go thy ^οΰς είττεν αντψ, "Ττταγε" η.ττίστις.σου σέσωκεν' σε. Και
way ; thy faith hath ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^ .^^j^ ^^^ healed thee. Aud
made thee whole. And » / /in ι < > \ 'η ~> ~ii » ^ t^ ~
immediately he receiv- *•εϋθεως^' ανεβλεψεν, και ηκολουθει ^τψ Ιησον εν ry οδψ.
ed his sight, and fol- immediately he received sight, and followed Jestig in the way,
lowed Jesus m the way. - - ,^ , ,/ , ,v ' ««^ λ / » -, > -^ η. <
XI. And when they 11 Km οτε εγγιζουσιν εις ^ ίερουσαλημ,^^ Ηις Έηθφαγη
came nigh to Jerusa- And when they drew near to Jerusalem, to Bethphage
S' Beihany!'af tie «^«^ Βηθανίαν,' ττρσς TO 6ρος των Έλαιών, ^άττοστέλλει" δύο
mount of Olives, he and Bethany, towards the mount of Olives, he sends two
Ms'^disciSes^ ?and TU)V. μαθητών. avTOX), 2 και λέγει αυτοΊς, "Υπάγετε εις την
saith unto them, Go of his disciples, and says to them, Go' into the
your way j^^^o^^^e vii- ^^^^j^j, τήν.κατεναντι υμών και ^εύθέο^ς" είσπορευόμενοι εις
&ηά aI'^soon"as^ye°be "^i^^^ge, that opposite you, and immediately ' entering into
entered into it, ye αυτην εύοήσετε πώλον δεδεμένον, εφ' ον ουδείς'^ άνθοώπων^
wlSeon never man ^\ ye Will find a colt ^ tied, ^ upL which no one ^ of men
sat; loose him, and κΒκάθικεν' '^λύσαντες αύτόν''^ ^άγάγετε.^^ 3 και εάν τις υμίν
any ^an"say SntTyoi ^^' «^* = , ^^^^ 1°°!^^ ^* , ^'^^ ^it^ And if ^ anyone to you
Why do ye this? say giTTw, Ύί ποιεΤτΕ τοϋτο ; εϊπατε, *"Ori" 6 κίψιος αυτοΰ χοείαν
ye that the Lord hath g^^ -^y^y do ye this? say, The Lord, ^of *it ^need
need of mm; and ^ '' \ r , n' > ^ > λ μ κ r t> a • ' ~\ r, τν n
straightway he will εχει' και ^ευθειος" αυτόν ^αποστελεΊ'^'^ ωοε. 4 '^'^ Απήλθαν. δ, say-
rovQj λέγοντες, Έαν ειπωμεν. Εξ ουρανού, ερει, ^Διατι ' ing, If we shall say,
selves, saying, If we should say, From heaven, ' he will say, Why From heaven ; he will
^oui/" ουκ.επιστενσατε αντφ; 32 ^άλλ' εάν" εϊπωμεν, Έξ ye 'not believe him?
then did ye not believe him? but if we should say. From 32 But if we shall say,
, a ' '^ 73 ~ ' \ ' . 2" Μ ' τ ^ Of men; they feared
ανθρώπων, εψορουντο τον Καον ^ απαντά ς .yap είχον τον the people : for all men
men,— they feared the people ; for all held counted John, that he
,_ , -„ „ „ ^ -i• oo ' ' c\' h\ ' '"'•IS a prophet indeed.
Ιωανί^ην ^OTi οντως^ προφήτης ην. 33 και αποκριθεντες^λε- 33 And they answered
John that indeed a prophet he was. And answering they and said unto Jesus,
~)_ ~ u /-> ' «^ T- ^^•«'τ ~ > Λ > ii> ' We cahuot telL And
■γουσιντψ Ιησον,^ Ουκ.ο,ιοαμεν. Καΐ- υ Ιησούς αποκριΰεις^^ λέγει jcsus answering saith
say to Jesus, We know not. And Jesus answering says untb them, Neither do
>~ ^-v'^^>«^' t~»/'v ' ~ ~I toll you by what
auTorg, Όυδε εγω λέγω υμιν εν ποκ^. εξονσια ταντα ποιώ. authority Ι do these
to them. Neither ^I Hell you by what' authority these things I do. things.
12 Και τΊρζατο αντοΤς iv παραβολαΧς '^λέγειν," 'Αμπελώνα
And ha began to them in parables to saj, "Ά ^vineyard XII. And he began
Ηφυτΐ.υσεν άνθρωπος,'''^ και περιεθηκεν φραγμόν, και ώρνζεν parabS.^"^ Α ^cerirS
planted 'a ^man, and placed about [it] a fence, and dug man planted a vine-
νποληνιον, και φκοζόμησεν ττνργον, καΐ Ηζεδοτο^^ αυτόν abouU?,*^an(i d?ggl?a
a wine-vat, and built 9, tower, and let out it jjZorce /o?• the winef at,
γεωργοις, και άπεδημησεν'. 2 και άπεοτειλεν προς τους S οϊί 'to h" fbCd^
to husbandmen, and left the country. And he sent to the men and went into a
γεωργούς τψ καιρψ δοϋλον, Ίνα παρά τών γεωργών l^TioIhe tit u
husbandmen at the season a bondman, that from the' husbandmen the husbandmen a ser-
λάβ^) άττύ srov καρπού^' τον αμπελώνας 3 ^oL^i" λα- ^^"eiVo^tom^'thrhfs-
he m.ight receive from the fruit of the vineyard. But they having i^andmen of the fruit
βύντες αυτυν 'έδειραν, και άπεστειλαΐ' κενόν. 4 κα\ ττάλ/?^ οί the vineyard. 3 And
taken ^him ^ ^beat, ^ and sent [him] .away empty. And again SwSdsentS
άπ'εστειλεν προς αντονς άλλον δοϋλον' κάκεΊνον ^λιθοβολη- away empty. 4 And
he sent ^ to them another bondman, and him ^ ^™^ S^nothlr^rvTnt^
σαντες" ^Ικεφαλαίωσαν,^^ και ^απέστειλαν ήτίμωμενον.^^ and at him they cast
stoned they struck on the head, and sent [him] away having insulted [him], /^γ^^ι^ |^^''^h^a!cr^Sd
5 και νάλιν" άλλον άπεστειλεν κάκεΐΊ'ον άπεκτειναν και seni/n'i/i awayshame-
And again another he sent, and him they killed ; also fully handled'. 5 And
, , ' < II ^\ > ' asrain he sent another;
ποΚλονς αλλονς, ^^τονς" μεν οεροντες, ^τονς'.οε ^αποκτεινον- and him they killed,
many others, ^some 'beating, and ^others 'killing, and many others;
\\ r» » ' τ II «' Ti « ^ " π ' » η ' ~ II oeatmg somc, andkul-
τες." Ό ετι °ουν ενα ^νιυν έχων" αγα.πητον ^αντου,^^ ing some. 6 Having
Yet therefore =One ^son 'having beloved '*his ^own, yet therefore one son,
> / X ,n Ml ' ^ cT > , , « II Λ '■ "rk ^^^ wcllbeloved, -he
απεστΗλεν .'""και" αυτόν ^^προς αυτούς εσχατον, λέγων, Ότι sent him also last unto
he sent " also him to them last, saying, them, saying, They
, , ^ « / m J ~ r>\ t ' ^ ffl ? will rcvereuce my son.
εντραπησονται τον.νιον.μον. 7 εκεινοι.όε οι γεωργοί ,ειπον η But those husband-
They will have respect for my son. But those husbandmen said men said among them-
' — αποκριθείς TTi A. « κάγώ ΰμά? L ; — κάγώ (rmd enep. I will ask) TTrA. ^ * + το
LTTrAW. ^ διελογί^οντο LTTrAW. "^ Δια τι LTrA. * — o{>v LTrAW. y άλλα (reaci but
should we saj'^) LTTi aw. » πάντες L. a όντως οτι ΤΤγΑ. •> τω Ίησοί Keyovaiv TTrA.
c [αποκριθείς] ό Ίησοΰ? L ; — αποκριθείς TTrA. ^ λαλειι/ LTTrA. ^ άνθρωπος εφΰτευσεΓ ϊ.
f ε'^εδετο ΤΑ. S των καρπών the fruits TTrA. ^ και and LTTrA. > — λtθoJ3oλ17σαI'τc? LTTi^A.
J έκεφαλιωσαν Τ. '' -ητίμησαν insulted LTr ; ητίμασανΤΑ. ^ — πάλιν GLTTrA. ^^ "° ους
LTl'rA. ° άποκτεΊ/ι/οι^τες GLTTrA. <> — ovv [LJTTrA^f Ρ έχων vlov L ; εΐχεν vlov TTrA.
q — αύτοΰ LTTrA ; αυτού W. « — και [L]TTrA. ■* «οχατον 7rpo$ αντοΰί LITrA. ** Trpoj
εαυτού? είπα»' τιγλ ; ίίπαν προς έαυτονί Ι^.
128 ΜΑΡΚΟ 2. ΧΙΪ.
selves This is the heir; ττοός ίαντονς} "Οπ οϊ'τός εστίν 6 κληοονυμος' Ssvre, άτΓΟ-,
rnr'tS'iki^ryro '-on. themselves. ^ ^ This ^ is ^th.e ΐβίτ : ^^ ' come,' ^let us
shall he ours. 8 And κτε'ινωμξ,ν avTov ^ καΐ ημών tarai 7) κληρονομιά. 8και λαβόντες
kiUed'^hhn 'ami csTst ^^^^ ^^™' ^^^ °"^^ will be the inheritance. And havin- taken
him out of the vine- ^avTov aiTSKTHvav,^^ KOI ΙζεβοΧον ^ έξω Tov άμττελώι^ς.
yard 9 What shall ^^ ^^ ^^p•^ [bim], and cast forth [him] outside the vineyard,
therefore the Jora ox , _ /Γ/ ^ , ^ , ,
the vineyard do? he 9 TL ^ούν ΤΓΟίησει Ο KvpiOQ Tov αμπελώνος] ελενσεται και
will couie and destroy \\Tiat therefore will do the lord of the vineyard? He will come and
the husbandmen, and , >. r , / ν f ' > > > ~ >'λ >
will give the vineyard αττολεσει TovQ γεωργούς, και δώσει τον αμττεΧώνα αλΧοις.
unto others. 10 And -^viu destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard . to others,
have ye not read this , ^ , »>, , < / , / >n «
scriptui-e; The stone 10 Ovos την.γραφην.τηντην αν&γνωτε; Αιθον ov
which the builders re- s-^q^ *eyen Hhis ''scripture »did ^ye ^read ? [The] stone which
jected is become the , ^ , , ,n~ - i'r». -,.
head of the corner : ^αττεδοκιμασαΡ 01 οικούομονντες,οντος εγενηβη εις κεφαλιμ^
1 1 this was the Lord's "'rejected * those ^ who ^build, this is become head
doiner, and it is mar- / ., -, , - > / ti » ^ η
veiious in our eyes? γωνίας. 11 τταρα Kvplov εγενετο αντη, και εστίν υαν-
12 And thpy sought to of [the] corner : from [the] Lord was this,' and it is wpn-
lay hold on him, but \ ■> ^ , η \ ~.«~ ιλτ/-^'5" >» ~
feared the people : for μαστή εν οφυαλμοις.ημων. ISiKai εζητονν αυτόν κματησαι,
they knew that he had derful ,in our eyes. And they sought him to lay hold of,
gSst^hemfan'?ihey''f«^ εφοβηθηί^αν TOV δχλον' εγνωσαν.γάρ οτί ττρος ψ>τονς
left him, and went ^^^ they feared the crowd ; for they knew that against Ihem
their way. την τταραβοΧήν ε'ίττεν' και αφέντες αυτόν άττηλθον.
the parable he speaks. And leaving him they went away,
unt^o him ceruii^of ^^ ^^'^ άττοστεΧΚουσιν ττρος αυτόν τινας των Φαρισ^^ίων
the" Pharisees and of -^^^ ^^^J send to him " some of the Pharisees
the Herodians, to catch και τών Ήοωδιανών^ϊνα αύτον άγοεύσωσιν Χόγω. 14 ^οί-ίε"
mm m nis words. •, j.,, Λ ^• j.i- j. ι_• χτ. ' " • ..^ ^ τ. • j* ' • -. ,,
14 And when thev ^^"^ °* ^"® Herodians, that him they might catch m discourse. And they
were come they say Ιλθόντες λεγονσιν αύτφ, Αιδάσκαλε, ο'ίδαμεν ΟΤΙ αληθής ει,
unto him, Master, we ν, • ' τ,• m ν ι i-i 4. i. χι χ
know that thou art '^^"''^"^^ come say to him. Teacher, we know that true thou art,
true, and carest forno και 01) μΐλει σοι ττερί ούδενός' ού.γάρ βλέπεις ' εΙς
Sr^ot the ^rs?ii of ^°*^ -there is c^re to thee about no one ; for -'not Hhou ^'lookest on [the]
men, but teachest the-7Γpόσωπov ανθρώπων, άλλ' ίπ' αληθείας την bdov του θεοϋ
way of God in truth : appearance of men, but with truth the way of God
Is it lawful to give . J^, „^ ^ ', ^ iin»
tribute to c^sar, or οιοασκεις. "^εζεστιν ^κηι^σον Καισαρι δούναι" η ου] 15 δώμεν
not ? 15 Shall we give teachest : Is it lawful tribute to C^sar to give or not? Should we give
or shall we not give? ^ ,-^ «Λ^^κ»^^ιι ,~,^«/
But he, knowing their 77 μή.δωμεν ; Ο.δε °ε(θως" αυτων.την.υποκρισιν είπεν
hypocrisy, said unto or should we not give ? But he knowing their hypocrisy said
tliem. Why tempt ye , .. ^, ^ ,y ^' • t> ' " "?
me?bringmeapennj-, αυτοις, Ti με πειράζετε ] φέρετε μοι όηναριον ινα ιδω.
tliat Ι may see it. to them, AVhy me do ye tempt ? Bring me a denarius that I may see [it],
le And they brought lo /^» t>r * τ/- ^ > ' > ~ m' . > < ,t >
it. And he saith unto lo Οι.δε ηνεγκαν. Καιλεγει αυτοις,Λίνος η.εικων.αυτη και
tliem, Whose is this And they brought [it]. And he says to them. Whose [is] this image and
tionl»^ Tnd^ they ?afd V επιγραφής ^Ot.^f " ' ^εΖτΓον'^ αυτψ, Καίσαρος. 17 ^Kai
unto him, Cseaar's. the inscription ? And they said to him, Cjesar's. And
17 Ajid Jesus answer- ' λ ' «11 'τ ~ •? f » ~ 11 ο-' * ' ? ' tr '
ing said unto them, αποκριθεις o" Ιησους Είπεν ^αι^τοις," '^ Αποδοτε τα Και-
Render to C^sar the ^answering 'Jesus said to them. Bender' the things of Cas-
saSrand'^to God^he '^"Poe" Καίσαρί,και τά του θεού τφθεψ. ΚαιΗθαύμασαν^^
things that are God's, sar to Caesar, and the things of God to* God. And they wondered
A^d they marvelled at ^y^' αϋτψ,
at him,
18 Then come unto 18 Kai ερχονται Σα^^ονκάιοι προς αυτόν, οίτινες λεγονσιν
him the Sadducees, And ''come 'Sadducees to him, who say
which say there is no > / \ -r , :» / η > ' \ '
"esurrection ; and they αναστασιν μη.ειναι' και Ηνηρωτησαν" αυτόν, λέγοντες j
asked him, saying, a resurrection there is not. And they questioned him, saying,
^ ane<Teivav αντόν TTrA. ^ -^ αντον him ΐτΤΓΑΛν. « — ovv TA. y κσΧ and (read
they say) LTTrA. * + elne ovv ■ημίν tell us therefore l. » Βοϋναί κηνσον Καισαρι LTr.
*> ίδώμ having known τ. <= [^i^^j l, <ί ΐίπαν LTFrA. -e ό δέ and (Je.sus) LiTrA.
'' — avTOts A. ' ? Τά Καίσαρος άπόδοτε TTrA. *» έθανμαζον LTrA ; έξίθαυμαζον greatly
wonderedT.. i ζΐτηρώτων LrrrA.
ICII. MARK 129
19 Αίοάσκαλρ., ^Μωσης^ ίγοαφεν ημίν, 'ότι εάν τίνος aSeX- 19 Master, Moees wrote
Teacher, Moses wrote for us. that^ if ^of anyone a Lro- broaicr'die and We
ώθ€ άτΓοθάνη καΐ κατάλίπυ yvvdiica καΐ ^τ'εκνα μή.άώή,^^ '''^ ^^^ behind him,
thei Bliuulddie and leare behind a wife and children leave not, f°^ leave no childi-en
Γ' -v'/D <,^^^>~^ , that hi.•, brother should
iva Aapy ο.αοΕλώος,αυτου την γυναίκα' ^^αύτοϋ^^ και take his wifo, and raise
that ^should •'take 'his -'brother the wife of him and ^i' ^'^^'^^^^i? ^^^ }^^°-
,c. / / ^,^^>,,- ΛΛ. .TN-w ^^'^^' -^ ^°^' there
ttavaστησy σπέρμα τφ.αόελφφ.αυτου. 20 επτά ^ αύεΧφοι were seven brethren :
raise up seed to his brother. Seven bretlu-en "■'^^ ^^® ^^^* ^°°^ *
τ Λ « • ^ "Λ ο ~ χ ' Λ ' wife, and dviug left
ήσαν και ο ττρωτος εΚαρεν -γυναίκα^ και α-πουνησ.κων no seed. 21 And the
there were ; and the first took a wife, and dying second took her, and
, ) ~ / c\t Λ . ^ / »\ r, » / Λ ^ii*^•*. neither left he
ονκ.αφηκεν σπέρμα' 21 και ο όεντερος ελαβεν αυτήν, και any seed: and the third
left no seed; and the second took her, and likewise. 22 And the
, fn η > ' 5>> ' ' '^~ II ' » « ' seven had her, and left
απευοΑ'εν, °και ονόε αυτός αφηκεν" σπέρμα' και ο τρίτος noseed: lastof aiithe
died, and neither he left seed ; and the third woman died also. 23 In
• _ ' . on ' n"\ /.? ' « II ' < ' .1 ',1 ' ' . ~ the resurrection there-
ωσαυτως' 22 και ^ελαρον αυτήν' οι επτά, ^και'' ονκ.αφιικαν fore, ν ben they shall
likewise. And ^ook *her ^the ^seven, and left no rise, whose v.-ife shall
' r' '-11' c'' /Ί \« 'II -k<r» » • ~ she be of them ? for
σπέρμα, "έσχατη'^ πάντων ^απεθανεν και η γυνη.^^ 23 εv.τy the seven had her to
seed. Last of all died also the woman. In the wife. 24 And Jesus
»ouv" άναστάσει, ^οταν άναστώσιν,^^ τίνος αυτών εσται thimf DoVnoi the^e-
'therefore 'resurrection, when they shall arise, of which of them shall she ba fore err, becatise ye
γννί] ; οί.γάρ επτά εσχον αυτήν γυναίκα. 24 ^Και αποκριθείς \^ζ^ ""^Lither ^^'Χ
wife? for the seven had her as wife. And ^answering power of God ? 25 For
ο'Ιησους είπεν αύτοΤς," Ου διά.τοΰτο πλανάσθε, μη είδότες from the^dead^\hey
'Jesus said to them,^ ^Not ^therefore 'do "ye err, not knowing neither marry nor are
τάς γοαφάς μηδέ την δύναμιν τοϋθεον; 2δ οταν.γάο εκ given in marriage ; but
.1. ' ■> . I => Γ I I Γ £r>, ,η -r> 1-' ~j• are as the angels Λvhlcn
the scriptures nor the power of God ? For when from among ^^.^ ^ heaven 26 And
νεκρών άναστώσιν, οντε γαμοϋσιν οΰτε ^γαμίσκονται,^^ as touching the dead,
[the] dead they rise, neither do they marry nor are given in marriage, yg not read in the book
άλλ' έι'σίν ώς άγγελοι ^οι'^ εν ΫοΤς ουρανοΧς, 26 περι.δε «ί ■^^r^h ^«w in the
but ■ are as angels who [are] in the heavens. But concerning ^^ S.^nglanTtht
των νεκρών, οτι εγείρονται, οϋκ.άν'εγνωτε εν rg ■ βίβλψ God' of Abraham, and
the dead, that they rL'^e, have ye not read in the book J^^ ^n^.°^ ί*^τ°' ^ ο
/ 5 I rt ' i^ ' η > ' « Λ ' ^'^^ ^^^ ^^ Jacob ?
^Μωσεως, επι ^-Γ/ς" βάτου, °ως είπεν αυτφ ο θεός, 27 He is not the God
of Moses, [in the part] on the bush, how ^spoke ^to^him 'God, of the dead, but the
, , . Λ V ' > 'I ^ » < II η > > X V Ml ^°^ °^ *^® livmg : ye
λέγων, Εγω ο θεός Αβραάμ και "^ο' θεός Ισαακ και "^ο" therefore do greatly
saying, I [am] the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the «i''• 28 And one of the
- , . ,^ ^_ ^, „ ntii /Ί ^ ■v »χΛ ' Η/Ί < II scribcs Came, aud hav-
θεος Ιακωβ ; '27 Ουκ.εστιν ^o" θεός νεκρών^ άλλα °θεος" ing heard them rea-
God of Jacob ? He is not the God of [the] dead, but God soning together, and
V'' p'- Ti; Λ<\ ~/3οοτΛ> ^Λ' perceiving that he had
ζώντων' ^υμεις ουί^' πολύ πλανάσθε. 28 Και προσελθων answered them well,
of [the] living. Ye therefore greatly err. And ^having ^come 'up asked him, "Which is
, . , / , ^ f y , II ff ' •^ ' II the first command-
είς των γραμματέων, άκουσας αυτών ^συζητουντων,'-^ειοως'^ ment of aU? 29 And
'one^of^the *=cribes, having heard them rea-^oning together, perceiving Jesus answered him,
^ ^ Ϊ, , ^ , Ά I' ' ' _.' ' TT ' » ' iThe first of all the
OTi καλώς '^αυτοις απεκριθη,^' επηρωτησεν αυτόν, Ποια εστίν commandments ώ,
that well them he answered, questioned him,, Which is' Hear, Ο L•Γael ; The
^πρώτη πασών εντολή^^ ; 29 ^^Ό.δε.Ίησοϋς άπεκρίθη^^,
[the] first "of ^all 'commandment ? And Jesus answered
'*ayr(p," "On πρώτη ^^πασών τών εντολών, ^^ Άκουε,
him,' [Tte] first of all the commandments [is]. Hear,
^ Μωύση? ltTfaW. i μη άφτ] τζκνον leave no child ta. °» — σύτοΟ TTrA. " + οΰν
therefot-e: ew, ° μη καταλιπών having left behind no ttta. ρ — ί^αβον αντην ^L]TTrA.
q — (cat TTrA. •■ έσχατοι/ LTTrA. ^ καΙ η γυΐ'Τ) αττέθαν^ν LTTrA. ^ — ονν ΤΤτΑ.
ν — g^^jjy άναστωσιν [L]Tr. '^ Ιφη αύτοΓς δ Ίησοΰς Jesus said to them ΤΤγΑ. *■ -γαμίζονται,
LTTrAW. y — Ot GLT[Tr]"W. ^ Μωϋσέως LTTrAW. *vTOV GLTTrAW. b πώς TTrA.
c — i, LTfiW. ^ — θεός GLTTrAw. e — νμΐΐς ονν {nad ττλαν. ye err) Τ[Τγ]α.
' σννζητονντων LTTrA. S ί8ών having seen LXXr. ^ ^ απεκρίθη αντοΐς TTrA. » πρώττ^
ιτάντων Ci /τολη GI.W ; ivToXr, πρώτη πάντων TTrA. ''* απεκρίθη 6 Ίησους TTrA. •* — αντι^
Τ[τγ]α. ""^ πάντων εΓ'τολτ; GW ; πάντων [εντολή έστιν] Commandment of all is l; eanV
{read [The] first is) ττγα.
130 ΜΑΡΚΟ Σ. ΧΠ.
Lord our God is one 'iffoanX' Kvoiog ϋ.Θεοα'ιμων κίφιος είς ίστίν. 30 καΐ
^ifui "nTViviiw .Is'-acl: [the] Lord our^God ^Lord =oiie Ms. And
shnlt love the Lord thy ' '•-' ,«/ '5'"\ ~ ?'
God with aiithy heart, αγαπήσεις KvpLov τον.θεον.σου εξ oAi^g της.καρόιας.σου
and with all thy soul, thoushalt love [the] Lord thy God with all thy heart
and wUb all thy mind, , , „ „^ \. , - , ,^ „^ ~ ?
and with all thy και ίξ όλ//ς της.ψυχης.σου και εξ όλης της.όιαν οίας. σον
strength : this is the j^^j ^^j^ ^^ ^^Ijy ς^^ι and with all thy mind
first commandment;. , ,„ ,/^ ~ , r η " ' ' \ ' II
31 And the second is και it, ολης •η]ς.ισχνος.σον. ^αντη ττρωτη εντοΑη.
like, nflmcZy this, Thou and with all tl.y strength. This [is the] first commaudment.
w\nsThyiii^'Thfre 31 °/cai" ^ενΑρα "^ομοία^^ laur»;," Αγαπήσεις τον π\η-
is none other com- ^nd [the] second like [it is] this : Thou shalt love ^neigh-
Sau^Thc^i. 32^^ And o'lov σοΌ ώς σεαντον. Μείζων τοντων άλλη εντολή
the scrit)3 said tmto hour, 'thy as thyself. Greater than these another commandment
& hast"' δ,-ίϊ?'^ ουκίστιν. 32 Kai είπεν αύτφ υ γραμματεύς, Καλώς, διδάσ-
truth : for there is one there is not. And ^said ''to ^him Hhe '■'scribe, Right, teach-
Sferhut^r33°rnd καλε, Ιπ αληθείας Ηίπας^^ otl εις Ιστιν ^θ^ός," καΐ
to love him with all er, according to truth thou hast said that ^one is God, aud
iiftieTmier'tandTi? οί'ΚΛσπν άλλος πλην αντοϋ. 33 και τοάγαπά,ν αυτόν It,
and w,ith all the soiil| there is.not another besides him : and to love him with
Sengai,*^and^\^o love ^^'i? '"'5^* καρδίας καΐ έξ ολης της σννίσεως 'και εξ ολίίς
his neighbour as him-
Btiength, and to love ^^'1^ ^'J^ i^upviut, kui '^^'V'/i, "1^ uo.cuc^^ .v.cc cs
>,.v ^5:„ΰι .. V,; — ■ all the heart and with all the understanding and with all
wioiburnt offednis '^'ί^ ^^X^c' ι^αΐ εξ ολης της ισχύος, κσι το αγαπάν
Tnd sacrifices sliud ^be soul and with all the. strength, and to love [one's]
■when Jesus saw that ^^j, TrXjifTiov ώς tavTov. "'ttXeTOi/'' ίστιν πάντων των ολοκάν-
f;, heTafd ηηΐοΤΐ neighbour as oneself. ^'more 'is ^ ^ than all ^the burnt
Thou art not far froni Τίομάτων καΐ Viuv" θνσιών. 34 ΚαΙ ο'ίησονς ίδών ^αύτυν^^
AnVnS^maTafterS f-^^^- ^^^ *^« «^^^β^-• ^.«^ ^ '^^^ ^'^'^f ^^^
durst ask him αηι/ oTL νοννεχώς άπεκρΊθη, είπεν αντψ^ Ου μακράν ει
guestton. ^jj3,t intelligently he answered, said to him, Not far art thou
άπο της βασιλείας του θεον. Και ούοείς.ούκετι ετόλμα αύτυν
from the kingdom of God. And no one any more dared ^him
Ιτ^ερωτησαι.
Ho -question.
ew?red"and Sid! ww^e" ^^ ^"' άποκριθεΙς 6 Ίησοΰς ελεγεν, διδάσκων εν τω \ερψ,
he taught in the tern- -^^^ "'answering 'Jesus said, teaching in the temple,
febes^tiTat ciiist*^ Πώςλεγονσιν oi γραμματείς οτί 6 χριστός νϊός^Ιστη' Δαβιδ^^ ;
the Son of David? ^^^ ^^7 *^β scribes that the Christ ^son Ms ofL.ivid?
^•f v^ .?''Τ]^Λ^'?"'^ 36 αυτός ^γάρ'^ «^Δαβίί" •'εΖττει/" εν <^rc5" πνεύματι'^τφ^^ άγίφ,
Thel^oio^iliimy ^^-^ί. ^ '^""'^'^ , '^'^ '^ '^' '^^^' '^' , ^"'^•
Lord Sit thou on my *^Et7rfi/" ^ϋ" κύοίος Tolicfptw-Mou/Ka^ow" t/c δεξίών.μον εως.άν
thine enemies Sy '^J^*^ ]'^^, '^^^«^, *« ^7 1;θΐ•^. ^ Sit at myrightUd until
footstool. 37 David θώ τονςΛχθρούς.σου ^ύποπόδιον^^ των. π οδών. σου. 37 Αΐτΰς•
Srii'm LoTd f ''aid ^^^''"'^^ thine enemies [as] a footstool " for thy feet. =^Himself
■whence is he then his °ουν" ^Ααβίδ'^ λεγεί avTOv KvpioV και πόθεν ^υϊός.αύτου
son? And the com- H-hGvcioxe 'David calls him Lord, and vwhence Ms son
mon people heard him , ., , , -^ λ « ^ » > - « ^ /
gladly. εστίν ; Και ο πολνς όχλος -ηκονεν αυτοί) ι^οεως.
is he ? And the great crowd heard him gladly.
38 And he said unto 38 Και ^'ίλεγεν αύτοίς εν τ'ζ.διδαχη.αύτου,^^ Βλέττετε άπα
them in his doctrine, And he said to them in ' his teaching. Take heed of
Beware of the scribes; ^ , ~ λ \ ' '
"Which love to go in Των γραμματέων, των υελοντων εν στολαις περιπατείν, και
long clothing, and love the scribes, who" like in robes to walk about, and
° — ί^ντη 7Γ|ρώτη €ΐ^το\ή ΤΑ. ο — καΐ [LjTTrA. Ρ — ό/Λοία ΤΑ. <i αύτΎ] (read [is] like
lt)LTr. •^ 'etTre^T. ^ — θΐός (read he is oViG) QhTTr AW. ^ — καΐ ίξ 'όλης' της ψυχής [ΐ.\τ.
» 7Γ€ρισσότ€ρόν abundantly more ττγ. " — των GLTrAW. χ [αύτοί'] Τγ. y Δαυει'δ
βστιι/ ΤΤγλ ; eartv AaveiS L ; εστιι/ Δαυίδ GW. ^ — yap [L]T[Tr]A. » AcvelS LTTrA ;
Δαυίδ GW. b Λέγει says w. c _ ^φ (j-w. d χεγει Says GTr. e _ ^ (read Ithe b ltta'.
» καθισον TrA. ^ s ϋποκάτω (read beneath thy feet) a. »» — ovv [LJTTrA. » αύτου έστψ
νΐό$ XTrA. ^ kv Tff ^ώαχ-β αυτού iKtyey TTrA,
χ I τ, XIII. Μ ARK. 131
άβττασμηίις Ιν τοις άγόραΤς 39 και πρωτοκαθεδρίας εν τη'ϊς s.iiutntions in the
salutations in the market -phices and first seats in the J^-'^i-ket-places, 39 and
, Ν ' » », Λ / ,1 cniet seats m the
σνναγωγαις και ττρωτοκλισιας εν τοΊς οειττνρις' 40 οί κατεσ- synigogues, and the
synagogues and first plaoes at the suppers ; who de- "PPei-most rooms at
/-)' 11 , , , ^ ^ , , leasts: 40 which de-
υιοντες τας οικίας των χηρων^ και ττροφασει μακρά "^our widows' houses,
vour the houses of widows,- and as a pretext ^at ^great 'length "°^ ^^^ ^ pretence
' r m\ ' I II / , make long prayers :
ττροσενχομενοί' ovroi ^ληψονται" ττερισσυτερον κρίμα. these shall receive
'pray. These shall receive more abundant judgment. greater damnation.
ΑΊ ΊΤ ' Ο' nrf 'τ ~ II η ' ii ~ ν χ '^^ ^^^ Jesus Sat
41 i^ai καυισας "D Ι,ησους^' °κατεναντι τον γαζοφυλα- over against thetrca-
And "having ^sat ''down 'Jesus opposite the treasury, sury, and beheld how
u.!^-,, ίΩ,,'.^η ~ * " \ η '\•\ •\> > » ν >' the people cast money
Klov eywpfi πως ο όχλος joaXAsi χαλκον εις το γαζοφνλα- into the treasury:
he saw how the crowd cast money into the treasury ; and many that were
KioV Kai ποΧλοΙ πλούύωι εβαλλον πολλά. 42 και ελθοϋσα '42'\n*d1heie οΓμΛ
and many rich were casting [in] much. And ''having ^come certain poor widow,
^ia χήρα πτωχή εβαλεν λεπτά Svo, 'ό εατιν κοδράντης. ^r^uet^'SOril^r.
one widow ^poor cast [in] "iepta 'two, which is a kodrantes. farthing. 43 And he
43 και πρ^σκαλεσάμενος τονς.μαθητάς.αντον ^λsγεL^^ αντοΊς, Sp^ieHni^h
And having called to [him] his disciples he says to them, unto them. Verily I
'Αμήν λέγω ύμΧν, 'ότι ή.χήρα.αϋτη ή πτωχή πλεϊον πάντων Ι^^ poorwSow Sth
Vcnly I say to you, that this ^'widow 'poor more than aU cast more in, than all
'^βεβληκεν^^ τώγ "^βαλόντων^^ εις το γαζοφνλάκιον. 44 πάν- they which have cast
has cast ^ [in] of those casting ^ into the treasury. ' -All 4? f'l.r allW/dirc7st
τες yap εκ τοΰ περισσεύοντος αϋτοΧς εβαλον αϋτη.δε in of their abundance;
^f or out of that which was abounding to them cast [in], but she did cast in all ^hat
Ik τής.ύστερήσεως.αντής πάντα Οσα ^χεν εβαλεν^ she had, even all her
out of her destitution ^'all *as ^much *ae 'she *had *cast [''in], ^^^?•
'όλον τον. βιον. αυτής.
'"whole ^her "livelihood.
13 Και εκπορευομενον.αντοϋ εκ του ιεροΰ λέγει αντφ wSt^out of'^the^'tem!
And as he was going forth out of the temple ^says ^o 'him pie, one of his disci-
εΐς'^ των. μαθητών. avTOv, Αιδάσκαλε/ Usf ποταποί λίθοι και fiastlr,^e whS man-
»one 'of •'*his ■'disciples. Teacher, see, what stones ■ and ner of stones and what
ποταπαι οίκοδομαί. 2 Kai 'ο'Ινσονς άποκριθείς^^ εΐπεν αύτψ, a'^Anr/esuran^weV-
wliat buildings I And Jesus answering said to him, jng said unto him,
Βλέπεις ταύτας τάς μεγάλα ς οίκοδομάς ; ού.μή ά^εθy^ Sfdin^sVtherefhaU
Seest thou these great buildings? not at all shall be left not be left one stone
λίθος ΙπΙ -λίθφ^^ ος oυ.μήκaτaλvθy. 3 Kai καθήμενου χ- nTieVown
stone upon stone which shall not be thrown down. And as ^was•* sitting down 3 And as' he
avTOv εΙς το όρος των 'Έλαιών κατ'εναντι του ιερού, "^επηρώ- ^' "ρ°^ *^^ mount
'he upon the mount of Olives opposite the temple,^ ^^^^- tL•leml{'J,PeUrTnd
των" αυτόν κατ'.ίδίαν ^Τίετρος και ΊΛκωβος και 'Ιωάννης και James and John and
ed ^him "'apart 'Peter ^'and Barnes *and ^John «and ρ °Sy, *4 Tell ^ϊ
Άν^ρεας, 4 ^Εί'ττέ" ήμΧν πότε ταύτα εσται ; και τι το ^^en shall these
'Andi-ew, Tell u;i when 'these things 'shaU be ? andwhafthe *^'^F? ^*^,^ and what
' ,, , 1 '\ η \\ shall be the Sign -when
σημείον όταν μελλy ^παντα ταύτα συντελεϊσθαι ; all these things shall
sign when *shouid -'be ^about 'aU 'these ^things to be accomplished ? befulfilled? 5 And Je-
_, ^. ,-. ^ a, r>viii,» - *s« ■»' II τ,Λ ' s^'^ answering them
5 0.06- Ιησούς ^αποκριθείς" °αντοις ηρξατο λίγειν," Βλέπετε began to s.ay, T.ake
And Jesns answering to them began to say, Take heed teed lest any man de-
, t ^ . , „ Ν Λ « ,. » II >\ / , , ~ ceive you : 6 for many
μη τις υμάς πλανησ^, ο τΓολλοί.γαρ" ελευσονται επι τψ shall come in my name,
lest anyone "you 'mislead. For many will come in saying, I am Christ ;
, , , ^ , „^ , , , , Λ Λ » •\ ' nnd shall deceive
ονοματι.μου, λέγοντες^ Οτι εγω ειμί' και πολλούς πλάνη- many. 7 And when
my name, saying, I am [he], and many they will ye shall hear of wars
' κατ4σΘοντες TrA. °» λημψοί'ται LTTrA. " — ό Ίησοϋς [L]TTrA.
Ρ CiTrei/ he said GLTTr. ft €βα\€ν did cast [in] LTr. ■■ βαλλόντωι^ LTTrA VV. • + εκ of Τγ[α].'
* αποκριθΐΐς 6 Ίησ»νς L ; — αποκριθείς ΤΤγΑ. " + ώδβ hei'e L'O•. *' λίθον TTr. ^ εττηρώτα
ΤΤγα. » + ό τ. y είπον LTTrA, ^ ταΰτα πάντα συντελεΐσβαι L ; ταΰτα σνντε\€ίσθαι πάντα
ΤΤτΑ, » — ατΓΟκριθΐΙζ ΤΤγα, »> ήρξατ9 Aeyeii/ αύτθΐ$ LTTrA. β _ γαρ for τα.
132 ΜΑΡΚΟ Σ. Xlir.
an^r mmonrs of wam, (joy^n,, 7 0Tav2i ^άκονσΎ]τξ}^ τΓοΧεμονς και άκοάς πολέμων,
for "Ινν/Γ^Λ/η^Τ mu.it mislead. But when ye shall hear of Avars and rumours of wars,
needs bo; but the end μή,ΟοοέΙσθε' t£t ^Vfio" γενέσθαι' άλλ' ονττω TO
ntdlr'shair^risl^a- ^<^ °°^ disturbed ; =it 'must «needs 'for come to pass, but *not =yet [^-is] Hhe
painst nation, and τ'ελος. 8 ΈγερΘήσεται.γάο tQvoQ ^tTTi" εθ^ος /cai βασιλεία
kingdom apainstkiDi^- =^^ For =shall "Tiso -Ήρ 'nation against nation and kingdom
dom : and there shall ^ .^ ^/ ^ < ' κ «11
be earthquakes in di- tTTi βασιλε'ιαν '^KaV^ εσονται σεισμοι κατα.τοπονς, '^και
vers places, and there against kingdom; and there shall be earthquakes in different places, and
Bhall be famines and "^ . / L• » >ii j ?'
troubles: these are taovrai λιμοι ^και ταοαχαί." ^αρχαΓ ωόινων ταντα.
the beginnings of sor- there shall be famines and troubles. Beginnings of throes [are] these,
rows. 9 But take need ^ ,>, ι , / -> / i , μ « ~ • ,
toyourseives: for they 9 Βλεττετε.οε υμεΤς εαντονς. τταραοωσονσιν/γαρ'^ νμας εις
shall deliver you up ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ yourselves ; for'they -will deliver up you to
to councils ; and in the ,,. •' ,,>, ^ ,,,e /
synagogues ye shall be ffui'fopta και εις σνναγωγας' δαρησεσθε, icai εττι ηγεμόνων
beaten: and ye shall sanhedrims and to svnairosrues : ye will be beaten, and before governors
be brought before ru- , , , „ , ~ , , , ^
icr<and kings for my και βασιλέων σταθησεσθε ενεκεν.εμον, εις μαρτνριον αυτοίς'
sake, for a testimony and kings ye will be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them ;
ag.iinst them. 10 And , ° ■', , «η „ -Γ ^ ^ „ λ-
the gospel must first lU και εις τταντα τα ευνη "^οει πρώτον" κηρνχυήναι το
be published among all and to all the nations must first be proclaimed the
nations. 11 But wlicn , , , „ > ' 11 « ~ ? t> '
they shall lead y(\u, εναγγελιον. 11 "orrtV.Oi" °αγαγίοσιν^^ νμας τταραόίέοντες,
and deliver you up, glad tidings. But whenever they may lead awav you delivering [you] up,
take no thought be- , ^ / -v \ ' η ?' λ - .11
forehand what ye μη.ττρομεριμνατε TL Ααλησητε, ^μ7]οε μελετάτε "
shall speak, neither do be not careful beforehand what ye uhould say, nor meditate [your reply] ;
ye premeditate : but '^^'<^n '»ii' ?λ~ «~ » > ' ~" ~ '\>-
whatsoever shaU be «^A o.%av" CoUy νμιν εν εκεινγ.τ^.ωρ^, τοντο λαλείτε'
given you in that hour, but whatever may be given to you in that hour, that speak;
if^noi^ye that speak, ον.γάρ ΙστΕ ύμείς 01 λαλονντες, αλλά το πνεύμα το ίίγιον.
but the Holy Ghost.' for ^not ^'are *ye they who speak, but the iSpirit the Holy.
shaU bltrly^ tS°So- ^^ 'τταραίώσει.ίέ" αδελφός όδελφόν εις θάνατον, και πατήρ
ther to death, and the -A-nd ^will deliver *up 'brother brother to death, and father
children^^hau^rise^up "^^ι^^ον' και επαναστήσονται τέκνα Ιπι γονείς, και θανατώ-
against their piirents, cliild ; and ^will =^rise *up 'children against parents, and will put to
ti^^be^iiit^t^^eit™ <^ουσιν αντονς• 13 και ίσεσθε μισούμενοι υπό πάντων διά
13 And ye shall be death them. And ye will be hated by all on account of
hated^of aii^wen for j.o_5,^o^(j^o^. ^^^ νπομείνας εις τέλος, οντος σωθησε-
he^that'^shaU endure my name ^; but he who endures ip [the] end, he shall be
unto the end, the γαι. 14 "Οταν.δε ϊδητε TO βδ'ελνγμα ' της Ιρημώσεως Vo
U°But when ye^^hali ^^^^^ ^^* '^'^'^^ ye, see the abomination of the desolation which
see the abomination of ρηθέν νπο Αανιήλ Tov προφήτον,^^ ^εστος" οπού ον.δει'
b?Dan'ielthe^iophe°t, ^as spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it should not
standing where it b άναγινώσκων νοείτω' τότε οι εν τ-η Ιουδαία ώίν
thS'^eadeth^tnde^ ^^ "^^^ ""^^^^ let him understand), then those in Jxidsa let
stand ) then let them γίτωσαν Είςτά ορη' 15 6 ^^θ" ίπι TOV δώματος μη κατά-
tS thVmi>'^t^iis1 *H^,°^fl«e to the mountains, =he 'and upon the housetop -not »let=him
I5a^diet him that is βάτω ^ε /c τήν οικίαν,^^ μηδέ ^ε/σελθέτω" yapai r/" εκ
godowni^t^tSouTe! ^°r'?""^^*?*^^ '^'^'''^ . ^^, , ^° - to W any thing out of
neither enter iAerein, της.οικιας.αντον' 16 και δ εις TOV άγρον "^ών^^ αή επιστοεφάτω
if hi\ouse?'?6^rnd . ^^^°"^«; , ^ and he that in the field is let him not murn
let him that is in the Είς τά οπισω άραι το.ιμάτιον.αντον. 17 ούαι δε ταΊς
Sn7or tTt'Lke^up ? *^® ^^'^f , ^^^/""^ *° "''^^ ^^' garment. But woe to those that
his garment. 17 But εν.γαστρΙΛχούσαις και ταΧς θηλαζονσαις εν εκείναις ταΊς
woe to them that are are with child and to those that give suck in those
«1 aKOvere ye hear of Xr e - γ^ρ τ[Τγ]α. / in' ΤΑ. g - καΐ TTrA. h - καΐ τΓΤγΙα
ri;^'"'' ^'^ΐ'^X'^^,^"r[A] k ap^ a beginning LTXr. 1 - γάρ for τ[τγ3α. - „p^^\,^ Jei
ΐγτΑ .η Kac όταν and when LTTpA. ο,^γ^^,^ ULTTrAW. . ρ _ μηδέ μβλβτάτβ [L]TTr[A].
* €στω5 ΕΟ εσ-ηηκος L ; €στηκότα ΤΤγΔ. ' — δβ LfTrl w ^: ^ ' v^L^jyA.
XIII. MARK.
133
ημεραις. 18 ΤΓροσενχεσθε.δε Ίνα μή.γεν7]ταί ^η.ώνγή.νμών^^ ^^^*^ child, aud to
days! And pray that ^niay *not =be 'voixr =flieht them that give suck iu
■ tn " » . f / , ^ «^ , , „ those days! 18 And
χειμωνος, 19 εσοι^ται.γαρ αι.ημεραι.ίκειναι θλιφις, οία pray ye that your
in winter J for *shall ^be [Hu] -those Mays tribulation such as ^^"^^ ^^ °ο' ^^ the
» / ^ / , y , ~ , τ - „ V , winter. 19 For ?« those
Qv.yiyov^v τοιαντη αττ αρχής κτίσεως ^ής^^ εκτισεν 6 days shall be affliction,
has not been the like from [the] beginning of creation which ^created such as Λ7as not from
/I » " ~ ~ \ ■> \ r _.„ , , . , the beginniuET of the
θεος Ηος τον νυν, και ου.μη γενηται. 20 και ει.μή "κνρως creation w-hrch God
*God until now, and not at all shall be ; and unless [the] Lord created unto this -
ίκολόβωσεν^^ τάς ημέρας, ονκ.άν.Ισώθη πάσα σαρξ- &And°exS thatitYe
had shortened the days, there would not have been sared any flesh ; Lord had sl;crtened
άλλα διά τους εκλεκτούς ους εζελεΕατο, εκολόβωσεν τάς should ^bo'saved^iui
but on account of the elect whom he chose, he has shortened the for the elect's sake,
ημέρας. 21 Kai τότε lav τις νμίν ειττ^, ^Ί^ού," ώίε ο Xrti'sWeSdThe
days. And then if anyone to you say. Behold, here [is] the days. 21 And then if
χρηστός, ^h^^ ^i^ov^ ίκεΐ, ^μηττιστενσητε.] 22 εγερθησονται ^,^^^^ί i?^,£\
Christ, or Behold, there, ye shall not belioTe [it] =There ^will *arise or, lo, Λβ is there • be-
'W" Ψν^άχριστα κ'«ί" φε^οττροφηται, καΙ ^^ώσονσιν'-' σημεία iSiSfanlfaie
for false Christs and false prophets, and will give signs prophets sliall rise
και τέρατα^ ττρος το άττοττΚαν^ν ει οννατον ^κ:αΐ" τονς εκλεκ- ^^^ shall shew signs
and wonders, to deceive if possible even the elect, duce, Tf"i< ^''ere pol-
τονς. 23 ίιμεΤς.^ε βλεττετε' ^'cojj," προείρηκα νμϊν πάντα, si^ie, even the elect.
But^ye^ Hakeheed:^ ^ lo. I have fWold toW all things. Jth?W^*tave''forSd
24 ""'Αλλ'" tv εκείναις ταΧο ημ'εραις. ιχετ' ττιν.ΒΧΊ-ίιιν.εκεΊνην, you all things. 24 But
. ^, But in those ^^dajs, ^afte ^ that tribulation, '' Ι^^^^^Χη^^^^^^^
Ο η\ιος σκοτισθησεται, και η σελήνη ού.^ώσει το ώεγγος sun shall be darkened,
the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give -Light ^^^ *^.^ ^^°^ ,f^^^^
,~ v.»/ ~, ~« ^°*' S^"^^ ^^^ light,
αυτής, 25 και οι αστέρες "τον ονρανον 'έσονται έκττίπτοντες,^^ 25 and the stars of
^her ; and the stars of the heaven shall be falling out, heaven shall fall, and
,,-, , , ^ , r,' powers that are
και ai ονναμεις ai εν τοις ουρανοΧς σάλενθησονται. in heaven shall be
and the powers which [are] in the heavens shall be shaken ; shaken. 26 And then
en » ' " / Λ . r ~ , ^ , , , , shall they sec the Son
2o και τότε οψονται τον. νιον τον ανθρωττον ερχομενον εν of man coming in
and then shall they see the Son - of man coming in the clouds with great
,/-. » 5> ' o• \Λ~ ^ i'v II λΛ » ' power and glory.
νεφελαις μετά όνναμ^ως °7Γθλλης και ύοξτ^ς." 27 και τότε 27 And then shall he
clouds with ^power 'great and glory ; and then send his angels, and
, ^.» ,>?.. „,-,.. , , ,„ , shall gather together
αττοστελει τονς.αγγελονς^ αυτού," και εττισνναζει τους his elect from the four
he will send his angels, and will gather together winds, from the utter-
» ^ , , ~,| , ^ / , , , , „ most part of tlie earth
εκλεκτονςβαυτου^^ εκ των τεσσάρων άνεμων, απ άκρου to the uttermost part
his elect from the four winds, from [the] extremity of heaven. 28 Now
~«' . " • ~'oo'a»5'<~ ~ ' η learn a parable of the
■γης εως άκρον ουρανού. 28 Απο.δε της συκης μάθετε fie, tree; AViien her
of earth to [the] extremity of heaven. But from the fig-tree learn branch is yet tender,
την παραβολην Οταν ""αυτής ΐ/δη 6 κλάδος" απαλός γένη- fj^ivcs.^y" kLw^^hS
the parable : when of it already the branch tender is be- summer is near : 29 so
ται, και Ηκφν^^^ τα φίΑλα, 'γινώσκετε' οτι ίγγύς το θέρος ' ^^elV'siaii seo?heJo
come, and it puts forth the leaΛ-es, yo know that near the summer things come to pa.-^s,
εστίν 29 όντως και νμεΊς, όταν ^ταντα 'ίδητέ^ -γινόμενα^ ^ven^it^xWo^^Aun^Z
is. So also ye, when these things ye see coming to pass, 30 Verily I sa-"- unto
γινώσκετε οτι εγγύς εστίν επι θνραισ. 30 Αμήν λέγω νμ7ν, y^^.• ^'^'i*^,!'"^, "'^'"''"
' , j^T . ' ' -i. • J. Γχτ- -, ," " ir' •ί τ ' i ' ration shall not pas-i,
know that near it is, at [the] doors. Verily I_say to you, ^^^ J^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^
OTi ον.μή παρελθ^ ή.γενεά.αυτη, μέχρις ον ''πάντα
that in no wise will have passed away this generation, until all
* — η φυγτ} νμ.ων (read it may not be) lttia. ^ V i.XTr. c ^κολόβωσεν κύριος τ.
■^ ISe ΤΤγΑ. e — 17 ΤΑ. '■ iSe LTTrA. S μη πιστεύετε believe [it] not GLTTrAW.
•^ δέ• and T. i — ψευΒόχριστοι και A, J ποιησουα-ιι/ will wc^rk TA. " — και t[t.-J.\.
^ — ιδού [LjTTrA. "' 'Αλλά l.TT; A. " έσονται εκ τον ούραι^οΟ ττίπτοντες LTTrA. " και
όό^ης πολλής L. Ρ — αυτού {read the angels) [ljttia. 1 — αΰτοΰ (read the elect) ττ• a.
' τ,8η 6 κλάδος αυτί?? LTr. « εκφύη EGT, ' γινώσκεται it is known A, * iorjre
juVTO- X-TTr, * ταίτα nduTo, ΤίΐΑ.
134 ^ϊ A Ρ Κ Ο Σ. ΧΠΙ, ΧΐΤ.
dono, 31 Hoaren πβΛ ravTu" γίνηται. 31 ϋ ovpavog και η γη "^παρξ-
oarthshallp-issaAvay• j^g^^j_j^.j^„g ^j^^^^j^,^^^^_^j.^^j,l^^,g_ r^j^^ ^caTen and the earth shaU
not pass awii3-. 32 But X^vffovTai'^^ ο'ι.οΙ.Χογοι.μου ου.^μψ ^τΓαρίΑθωσιν. o2 iktpi.cs
of that day and that p^ss awar. but my words in no wise shall pass away. But concerning
hour knowcthnoman, ^ , , , • ,„ ~ „ > ?> < -•ν ' ϊ-^ a < "
no. not the angels της.ημεριις.ίκειρης ^Kar της ώρας, ονόεις oloev, ovct ^ot αγ-
wliich are in heaven, that day and the hour, no one knows, not even the an-
neiiher the Son, but .. „ κ . ,, . , ~ , ^, < < ' , . . ' oo •τ->\ '
the Father. 33Takcye γελΟί" °0l^' SV Οίφανφ, OVOt Ο VIOQ, ΐΐ.μη Ο ΤΤατηΟ. όό b/\fi7r£r£,
heed, watch and pray : g^ig those in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father. Take heed,
for ye know not when , ^ „ ^ f η w ■> "•^ « ' ' '
the Time is. ?,i For the αγρυπνείτε '^Kat τΓροσευχεσβε'" ονί^.οιΰατε.γαρ ττοτε ο ,καφοζ
^o;ί o/»io/i is as a man 'watch and pray ; for ye know not when the time
takintr a far journey, , λ. λ > •■ η >/<s ',> ,>•
who fef this house, and εστιν 34 ως άνθρωπος απσοημος αφεις την οικιαν
gave .luthority to his is j ^s a man going out of the country, leaving -house
servants, and to every , ^ \ ^ \ ^«\/-v t ~ \ ■> ν > hm'''
man his work, and avTov^Kai οονς τοις.ύονλοίς.αντον την ί^ονσιαΐ',°καΟ' εκαστφ
commanded the por- 'his, and giving to his bondmen the authority, and to each one
ye tha-efoieffTrye το.ίργον.αύτον, καΙ τφ Ονρωρφ ενετείλατο 'ίνα γρήγορη.
know not when the his work, and "the ^door-keeper 'commanded that he shottld watch.
Tomcth atcven.^o^at 35 γρηγορείτε οϋν ουκ.ο\1ατε.γάρ πότε ο.κνριος της οικίας
midnight, or at the Watch therefore, for ye know not when the master of the house
moS[n?°3^uf.tcnm- ^ΡΧ^^«^• ^^ψέ, Ύΐ ^μεσοννκτΊον,'^ η ά\εκτορθ(ρωνίας,Ύί ττρωί'
in>' suddenly he find comes: at evening, or at midnight, or at cock-crowing, or morning;
r^\t'S"fnto y^u'^i- 30 μη 1\θών ΙΕαίφνης ευρ^ υμάς καθενδοντας. 37 ^όι\δε
say unto all. Watch. ^^^^ coming suddenly he should find you sleeping. And what
νμΊν λέγω, πασιν λέγω, Γρηγορείτε.
to you I say, to all I say, AVatch.
XIV. After two days λ λ ttt ».r ^ / < < "y ^ ' i'
was the feast of the 14 Hv.()£ TO πασχα και τα αζνμα μετά όνο
passover. and of un- Now it was the passover and the [feast of] unleavened bread after two
iPHVcned bread : and «' \»v' «' ~ »• ~^
the chief priests and ημέρας' και ίζητονν OL αρχιερείς και οι γραμματείς πως
the scribes sought how days. And 'were ^seekiugHhe^chicf "priests "'and ^the ^scribes how
ly^cr^fiT^rndtut Λ^ ^^"^^v sv 3ό\φ κρατησαντες άποκτε'ινωσιν 2 'ίλεγον Μέ,"
to death.' 2 But they lii'tn by guile getting hold of they might kill [himl. ^Thcy ^said 'but,
c;:;:;:Si ihei'wn ^^^ ^^ -?) ^opn), μηποτε -^θόρυβος . έσται» του λαοϋ.
uproar of the people. ^^t in the feast, lest a tumult there shall be. of the people.
3 Andbein^inBcth- ^ ^^'^ οντος αυτοΰ iv ΒηΘανί^., εν Ty οΐκίςι, Σίμωνος του
any in tlic house of ■^^'^ "being 'he in Bethany, in the house of Simon the
Suuon the leper, as he Χζττροΰ, κατακίίμενου.αύτον. Ί]\Θεν yvvn εγουσα άΧά-
6at at meat, there came ,"' .',., rl^,-.-,/ ,* l•
a woman having an Icper, as tie rechucd [at table], ''came 'a -woman having an ala-
aiabastcr box^of oint- βαστρον μνρου νάο^ου πιστικης πολυτελούς' ^καν^ συν-
voly previous f and she faster flask of ointment of '^nard 'pure of great price ; and having
brake the box. and τρίφασο Vu" όλάβαστοορ, κατίγεεν αυτοί) "'κτατά" της
Tni^^^^^^^Tot."^^^^^^ ^ *^% alabaster fiask,^ she poured [it] =his
that h.ad indignation κεφαλής, 4 rjaavJs τίνες άγανακτουντες πρυς.εαυτονς, "/cat
Tud said,* Why"" was ^*'^''• And =were 'some indignant within themselves, and
tiiis waste of the oint- λέγοντες," Ε/ς τί η.άπώλεια.αυτη του μύοον γεγονεν ;
ίί!^"ht'have■bee?^old' ^•''^'°°' For what "this -'waste ''of ^ the «ointment 'has been made?
for more than three 5 ήδΰρατο.γάρ τοΐ'το ° πραθήναι επάνω ^τριακοσίων
havcSnglve^ntolhi for it was possible [for] this to have been sold for above three hundred
poor. And they mur- δηναοίων,^^ καΐ δοθή)'αί τοΙς πτωχοίς' και '^Ινεβοιμώντο^^
mured against her. denarii, and tohave been given to the poor. And they murmured
GAnd Jesus said. Let ' ~ β 'r» ί•> 'τ ~ - ,, , , , , ^ ,
ho.raione; why trou- avT7j. Ό ϋ.οε. Ιησοί'ς είπΕν, Αφετε αυτήν' τι αύττ} κόπους
ble ye her? she hath at her. But Jesus said. Let-alone 'her; why to her trouble
^ παρΐλζΰσεται G\7. » — /χη TrA. y τταρελβυσοι/ται TTrA. * tj or GLTTrAW. a άγγελος
an angel a. ^ — el τΤγΑ. c _ ^^l προσεύχεστε LT[Tr]A. d — και LTTjA* ^ + η
either TTrA. ^ μεσβι/ΰκτιβι/ ΤΤγΑ. S ο LTTpa. ^ γαρ for LTTrA. i εσται
θόρυβος ττγΑ. k — κα.1 ΤΑ. I τον LTW ; τ^ν τ• Α. "> — κατά (read αντον οη his)
LTTrA. ° — καΐ \€youτeς τ[Τγ]α. <> -f- ΤΟ μύρον ointment GLTTrAW. Ρ biTVapiwf
rniaKoviitiv LTTrA w. ς ^ν^βριμοΰντο Τ,
XIV. MARK. 135
παρέχετε'^ κάλον έργον 'είργάσατο^^ ^είς ε/χΙ." 7 ττάντοτε.γάρ ^"^ou^^it a (?ood work
do ye cause? a good work she wrought towards me. For always i"i me. 7 For ye have
, , « /->>«.», \ , , , '^"^ poor with you
Γονς πτωχούς έχετε μεθ εαυτών, και όταν θελητε δρνασθε always, and whenso-
the poor ye have with you, aud whenever ye desire ve are able fj^^ J^'^^^}j^^^'^y ^o
» » » II τ ~ » » TV, ) / »/ ^ V , them good: but me
^αυτούς' εν.ττοίήσαί• εμε.όε ου πάντοτε ίχετε. 8 ο ^εΓχει/" ye have not always.
^them Ho -do good ; but me not always ye have. WTiat -could ^ ^he hath done what
„ ,, , / '\ rt I \ II ) ^"^ could : she is come
^avTTi]-^ ίποΐΊ]<ιεν' προεΧαμεν μυρισαι ^μου.το.σώμα εις aforehaud to anoint
*she, she did. She came beforehand to anoint any body for ™^ ^'^^J to the bury-
, , ,^ 'η''νΛ' ' - ,• ,Λ,ι η- ^°^• ^ Verily I say
τον ενταφιασμον. Ό αμην^ λέγω υμιν, οπου.^αν^^ κηρυχθ^] unto you, Wheresoever
the burial. Λ''erily I say to you, Wheresoever shall beprocjaimed this gospel shall be
, , »^ a ~ II • "Λ ^ ' » « , ', preached throughout
ΓΟ-ευαγγελίον.^ΓΟ^Γο" εις όλον τον κοσμον, και ο εποιησεν the Λvhole world, this
this glad tidings in ^whole 'the world, also what ^has Mone also that she hath don«
II > Λ Λ ' , ' ' ' ~ shall be spokf η of for
αυτη λαληβησεται εις μνημοσυνον αυτής. a memorial of her.
'this [-woman] shall be sjjoken of for a memorial of her.
10 Και '*ϋ"Ίοΰθας ''ό" ^Ίσκαριώτης,^^ ^ εΐς των δώδεκα, ίο And Judas isca-
And Judas the Iscariote, one of the twelve, riot, one of the twelve,
, \ « > ti r. > Λ II ■^Gnt unto the chief
σπηλθεν προς τους αρχιερείς, ινα ^παραόφ αυτον^^ priests, to betray him
went away to the chief priests, that he might deliver up him unto them. 11 And
>~ -ΙΤΛ'?»'' '' »' '\ when they heard it,
αντοις. II Οι.όε ακουσαντες εχάρησαν, και επη-γγειλαντο they were glad, and
to them. And they having heard rejoiced, and promised promised to give him
;.«,/ rv~ .>v' ~f>' »\ monev. And he sought
αντψ αργυρών δούναι' και εΖ,ητει πως ^ευκαιρως αυτόν how he might con-
^him ^money Ho » καταΡχιρυι/όμενοι LTTrAW. b άποκριθώσιν αύτω LTTrAW. « — a-oi-TrAW. <ίήγγισ€νΤ.
138 ΜΑΡΚΟ S. XIV
43Andin-iTuodi.-atcly, 43 K^^J «ευθέως" tTi. avTov.XoXovvTOQ τταραγίνεταί ^ Ίοέ-
coml^th ^JiMlas*^ one ''of ^^'^ immediately *yet 'as =he ^is speaking, comes up Ju-
the tweiTe, and with_ ίας^, dg ^wl•'" τών δώδεκα, καί μετ avrov όχλος 'ττολυς"
him a great miilti-' ^ ; 'being of the twelve, and with him ' a "crowd 'great,
tude with swords and ""''' " ^ ' ,^, , ν
staves, from the chief πζτά μαχαιρών και ξνλων, τταρα των αρχιερέων και τών
priests and the scribes ^^,^^^ swords and stares, from the chief priests and the
and the elders. 4-1 And , ,v~ii η ' aa ^ ^' ?>
he that betrayed him γραμματέων και ^των ττρεσρυτερων. 44 όεοωκει.οε ο
had given them a scribes and the elders. Now 'had «given 'he ^who
token, saying, AVhom- ,ν ^ , , ^ > / ii » - \ ' "/^ «
soever 1 shall kiss, that TTapacioovQ ttVTOv 'σνσσημον^' avTOiQ, λέγων, Or. αν
same is he ; take him, ^^^^g «^j^jj^gj-j^g e^p sj^jm a sign to them, saying, Whomsoever
and lead Mm away . , , , , / » / ^ m ' '11
safely. 45 And as soon φιλήσω avTOQ εστιν' κρατήσατε, αυτόν, και "'ατταγΩΤ/ετε"
as he was come, he I shall kiss ^he 'is ; seize him, and lead [him] away
goeth straightway to , , ν ^ ^ r -rr- > »x λ ^ ρ ■> f\> 11 λ η > j ~ ^ /
him, and saith, Master, ασφαλώς. 45 Και ελθων, ^ενϋεως" ττροσελθων αντψ λέγει,
master ; and kissed safely. And being come. Immediately coming up to hijn he say^
fh^ir iand^ on ^him, ^"Ραββί, ραββί ^^ καΙ κατεφίλησεν avTOv. 46 Οί.^έ ^εττέβαλοί/"
and took him. 47 And Rabbi, Rabbi ; and ardently kissed him. And they laid
by^drewTswordfand ^^^ττ' avTOv τάς χ^φας αυτών i^'^ και Ικράτησαν αυτόν. 47 Έίς.δε
smote a servant of the upon him -hands 'their, and seized him. But ^one
hifeuT'isAnd Jesul • '^^'c" τών τταρεστηκότων σττασάμενος την μάχαφην
answered and said 'a ^certain of those standing by, having dravrn the sword
?omt> oit'^'as t^lin^st ϊ^^αισεν τον οοϋλον τοΰ άρχιερεως και άφεΊλεν αύτοϋ το
a thief, ^vith swords struck the bondman of the high priest and took ofE his
mel''^ w'f was°daliy '^^'lov.'' 48 Καί άτΓοκριθεΙς οΊησοϋς είττεν αϋτόΐς, Ώς εττΐ
with you in the tern- ear. And ^answering 'Jesus said to them, As against
took^ me^mf '■ but the λρ""^^)*^ *εξ/}λθετε" μετά μαχαιρών και ξύλων συλλαβειν με;
scriptures must be ful- ^ robber are ye come out with swords and staves to take me ?
mied.^50 And they all 49 icaff .ημεραν Ί/μην προς υμάς iv τψ ιερψ διδάσκων, και
SlTnd' thc^e follow°ed ^ ^^J^^ ^ ^^"•'^^^ ^J*^ 1°"^ ^^ *^.^ temple teachiug, and
him a certain young ovK ΙκρατησατΒ με' άλλ' "iva ττΧηρωθώσιν ai γραώηί.
Tloth calt^fboat "/?S ^^ ^^^ ^°' ^"^^ "^^ = ^'^^ ^^* ^^^ *^^* "^•'^^ *^^ ^fulfilled 'the ''scripturds.
naked body, and the 50 Koti άφεντες avTov ^ττάντες ίώ^Ύον." 51 Καί ^είς τις
ιτ&τ^Ά^^ ^' ι---»" ^r ^\ ^^'• ,■ ^-^ ο- - <=-^-in
the linen cloth, and 7^εανΊσκος^] "ήκολούθει^^ αύτφ, περιβεβλημένος σινδυνα Ιττι
fled from them naked, young man w^s following him, having cast a linen cloth about
γυμνοί)' και κρατουσιν αυτόν ^οΐ νεανίσκοι•" 52 ο.δε
[his] naked [body] ; and ''seize ^him 'the -young ^men, but he,
κατάλιττών την σινδόνα γυμνός ίόυγεν ^άττ' αυτών. ^
leaving behind the' linen cloth, ^naked ^fled from them.
53 Καί άττηγαγον τον Ίησοϋν ττρός τον αρχιερέα' και
And they led away Jesus to the high priest. And
53 And they led Je- συνέρχονται ^αυτφ πάντες οι αρχιερείς και οι "^πρεσβύτεροι
prfestT7nd°Λv^ϊh ^ifm *^^"^ ^""^^ ^°^^'^''' *° ^^ ^^^ ^^"^ chief pi^ests and the ^ elders
were assembled all the και o'l γραμματείς.^'' 54 Καί οϊΐ'ετρος άπο μακρόθεν ήκολθύ-
chicf pric.ts ami the audthe scribes'. And Peter from afar ofiE fol-
eklers and the scribes. , ^ „ „ > χ , ^
54 And Peter followed θησεν αυτψ εως εσω εις την αϋλήν τοΰ άρχιερεως' και ην
him afar off , even into lowed him as far as within to the court of the high priest : and he waa
the palace of the lugh „ „, ,^« ^ vn/
priest: and he sat with συγκαβημενος' μετα• των υπηρετών^ και θερμαινόμενος προς
the servants, and sitting with the Officerc, and warming himself at
warmedhimself atthe i, , „ .^ - r r\• ?- ' ~ > '■> > >t *.v/
fire. 55 And the chief TO φως. oo ϋι.όε αρχιερείς και όλον TO σνί^εδριον ^ζητούν
priests and all the the fire. And -the chief priests and '■'whole 'the sanhedrim sought
council sought for wit- (7Λ. light).
e ευθυζ LTTrA. f + ό LTrAW. g -|- ό 'Ισκαριώτη? Iscai'iote LT[Tr]A.. ^ — ϊύν LTTr[A].
. ~~ ■^°Λ"^ [L]TTrA. ^ k _ ^(-,^ τ. ^ > σύνσημον Τ. ^ απάγετε LTTrA. ° 'ΐαββί LTr ;
ραββΐί τ ; ραβ/3εί [ραββζί] Α. ^ <> επέβαλαν Τ. Ρ τάς χβΓρας in avrov L ; τα? χείρα? αϋτώ
ΤΤγΑ. ^ <» — τι? LTrAW. «■ ώτάριον LTTiA. ε ^^γ^λθατε LTTrAW. ^ έφυγοι/ παίξτε? TTrA.
" νεανίσκο? τι? LTr. , » σννηκοΚουθΐΐ was following with LTTrA ; ΐ7κ:ολοΰ6>ησει/ followed W.
^ — OL νεανίσκοι {read they seize) LTTrA. » — ,άπ αντων [l]tti•. y — αύτώ Τ.
* γρα /A/Aaret'; /cat ot ν.-ρεσ/Βΰ repot L. ^ συνκαβη/χενο? Τ. b — το £,
XIV. Μ A R Κ. ί3Ρ
κατά του Ίι^σον μαρτνρίαν, εις τυ θανατώσαι: αυτόν καΐ ουχ ^ufwrn^todeaih^and
ig-ainst Jesus ' testimony, to put to death him, and ^not found none 5G For
'^νρισκον.^ 5β ΤΓολλοί.γάρ ί-φευδομαοτύρουν κατ αϋτοΰ, many bare false wit-
'did find [any]. For many bore false testimony against him, theL ^^^\^^t g^Tg^eS
και "ισαι αϊ μαρτυρίαι ούκ.ήσαν. 57 και τα^ες άναστάντες ^^^ together. 57 And
and alike their testimonies -n-ere not. And some . having risen up *„^^?J^^°^® „ ^f*^^^•
^ ^ ^ ^ «/ < / ^ ^ bare false witness
fib ευ do μαρτυρούν κατ αύτοΰ, λέγοντες, 5S' Οτι ημείς ήκούσα- against him, saying,
b.n-e false testimony against him, saying, We heard ^^ ^ii^^de«t?o°^ this
μεν αυτού λέγοντος, "On εγώ καταλύσω τον. ναυν. τούτον τον temple that is made
him saying, I will destroy thi ; temple the yith hands, and with-
X f> , ^ < j'-v \ J / ^° three days I will
χεφοτΓοιητον, και δια τριών If μερών άλλον αχειροττοιητον build another made
[one] made with hands, and in three days another not made with hands without hands. 59 But
, J, , rn T^ > ' ? ' " " - ' ' > ~ iftither so did . their
οικοόομησω. o\) Ά.αι ουόε ούτως ιση ην η.μαρτυρια.αυτων. witness agree toge'ther.
I will build. And neither thus alike was their testimony. ' 60 And the high priest
£./-. „ , • > , , , ί ' i. > II ' ' ' stood up in the midst,
oU και αναστας ο αρχιερευς <τις ^το" μέσον εττηρωτησεν and asked Jesus, say-
And *having^stood^up 'the ^high Spriest in the midst questioned ing, Answerest thou
%>T ~ \' /-.> y / ,-v/ ,_, notliing .' what is it
τον Ιησουν, λέγων, Ουκ αττοκρινη ρυόεν ; τι οντοι σου ivhich these witness
Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? What -these •*thee against thee? 61 But
~ /?i'i-\^•' ' \f>r\\ > ' II he held his peace, and
κατα/^ι,αρτυρουσιν ', ol υ.όε εσιωττα, και ^ουοεν αττεκρινατο. answered nothing. Α-
- 'testify ■''against ? But he w^s silent, and nothing answered, gain the high priest
τΐάλιν ό'άρχιερεί'ς εττηρώτα αυτόν, και λέγει αΰτψ, Έύ ^-^tf ί^; ϊ^ £η
Again the high priest was questioning him, and says to him, '■'Thou the Christ, the Son of
ει ο χριστός, 6 νιος τοϋ εύλογητοϋ ; 62 Ό.δε.'Ιησοϋς είττξν, ?esuf Sd Vam^: tnd
•art the Christ, the Son of the blessed ? And Jesus said, ye shall see the Son of
Έγώ είμι. καΐ ό-φεσθε τον νίόν του ανθρώπου ^καθημενον ™g^t hand^of °^ower^
I am. And ye shall see the Son of man sitting ^nd coming^ i^^^lTe
Ik ίε^ιώΐ'" της δυνάμεως, και ερχόμενον μετά των νεφελών ^\°i^^ +ν*ν ν®^^•^":
at Cthe] right hand of power, 'and coi^ng with the clouds S Ms ο'«*^^«^^^^^^
του ουρανού. ϋ3Ό.δε άρχιεοενς διαρρη^αςτονο.χιτώνας.αϋτϋυ ^^^^^> ^^^^^^t ?eed we
of the heaven. And the high priest" having rent ' his garments 6?^Ye hav?^heard
λέγει, Tt ετι χρε'ιαν εχομεν μαρτύρων ; 64 ήκούσατε ^της *^ρ blasphemy : what
says, What any more need have we of witnesses 2 Ye heard the ^^^'^^ 7^ ? ^^^. t^ey
/,, , < ,- , ^^1 condemned him to
βλασφημίας'^^ τί υμιν φαίνεται; Οΐ.δε ττάντες κατεκοιναν be guilty of death.
blasphemy: what ^to ^you 'appears? And they all condemned 65 And some began to
αυτον^είναι ενοχον'^ θάνατον. 65 Και ιιρζαντυ τίνες εμτττνειν cover his face, and to
him to be deserving of death. And. '^began 'some to spit upon buffet him, and to say
»~ > ^/• 1,, , ,«,,, , ^' unto mm, Prophesv :
αντφ, και ττερικαλυτττειν το.ττροσωτΓον.αντου," και κόλα' and the servants did
him, and to cover up his face, and to buf- strike him with the
jV ,/ ,Λ/ ,^._. , Λΐ. f palms of their hands.
φιζειν αυτόν, και λεγεη' αυτφ, Ιΐροφητενσον' και οι νπηρεται
fet him, .and to say to him. Prophesy ; and the officers
ραττ'ισμασιν αυτόν ^εβαλλον.'^
withthepalm^ofthehand_^==him 'struck. ^ ^ ^ . ^ ^ 66 And as Peter was
66 Και δντος τοΰΤΙετρον ^εν τυ ανλγ κατω,^^ εοχ€ται μια beneath in the palace.
And ■-'being 'Peter in the court below, comes on» ^'^ere cometh one of
- ^ ~ , / Λ- , ,Λ ~ ^ -tt' the maids of the high
των τταιόισκων τον αρχιερεως, 67 και ιδουσα τον ΤΙετρον priest: 6Γ and, when
of the 'maids of the high priest, and seeing Peter she saw Peter warming
Λ / y ,-,\ > I , ~ Λ / .,^ , , ί -. himself, she looked up-
θερμαινομεΐ'ον, εμβλεψασα αυτφ λ.εγει, Και συ μετά του on him, and said, And
warming himself, having looked at him says. And thou =^with ^the thou also wast with
Λ.Τ y - n'T ~ 7 Λ 11 £•ο '/^ f ' ' \' Tir\' η Jesus of Nazareth.
ί<αζαρηνον ° Ιησον ησθα." 58 Ο.δε ηρνησατο, λέγων, ^Όυκ 68 But he denied, say-
*]S'azareue °Jesu^ 'wast. But he denied, saying, ^Not ing, I know not, nei-
»rv „ , T.MI > ' _ / Ml Λ ' τ;- » ff~> η "y ther understand I
oica '^ονδε επισταμαι Wt σν" λέγεις. Και - εξηλυεν t ς tt> what thou sayest. And
•I =know nor even understand what thou sayest. And he went forth out he went out into the
•* ηϋρισκον LTrA. e — .^b (read [the]) GLTTi aw. ^ ov/c αττεκρινατο ov6ev TTr. S ex
Βίξίων καθήμερον GLTTrAW. " ^ την βΚασφημΙαν L. ' f ροχοι/ elvai TTrA. '^ αντου το
ττρόσωπον TTrA. "" έ/3αλον w ; ελαβον (read received him with buffets) LTTrA. » κάτω
€V rrj av\rj TTrA. ° ησθα του Ίησοΰ LTTrA. Ρ ουτβ neither (knoW I) LTIrA. i oilTi
nor LTlrAW, ' σΰ τί LTTrA.
140 Μ A Ρ Κ Ο S. ^ν, XT
porch; and the cock ^(ς ,-^, ττβοαν'λίον' ^κ/ΐί αλέκτωρ ίφώνησεν.^^ 69 Και ?; τταιοίσκί)
crew. 69 And a maid ^ j^ '^porch, and acock crew. And the maid
saw him again, and »iii" i-"" i^^^^h ^ ' i' "r*
began to say to them [ζονσα avTOV ^TToXiv i]pt.aTO^ λεγθΐν τοις "τταρξστηκοσιν, ■ Uri
that stood by, This is ^^^. ^^^ ^ ^^^ ^e„an to say to those standing by,
one of them. 70 And ° . , ,„ , -λ t^ τ>ί ά > ~ χ- ^ »
he denied it again, οντος εξ αντων εστιν. 70 Ο.δε τταλιν ηρνειτο. και μετά
And a little frfter, ,^γ^^^ [-one! ^of ■'them Ms. And he again denied. And after
they that stood by said , , . ^ „, ~ ττ ' ' a \ η ~
again to Peter, Surely ixtKboj^ τταλιν 01 τταρεστωτες tAEyov τφ ιίετρφ, ΑΛ7;(.ως
thou art one of them : \ little' again tho.^e standing by said to Peter, Truly
for thou art a Gali- ,„ , ^ „ λ^τιλλ- ? w■>«^\'
liean, and thy speech εξ αντων sl' Ktti.yap Ιαλιλαιος ει, ^και 7} ΑαΚια
agreeth thereto. 71 But from among them thou art, for both a Galilean thou art. and ^speech
he began to curse and , cwιι«-.tΛ^^»v » η ύ "τγΙ '_ η
to swear, saying, I GOV o/xota^£i." 71 O.Ci ηρξατο αναθεματίζει^ και ^όμνυειν.^
kiiow not this maU >ihy agrees. But ha began to curse and to swear,
72AudthesJcoudSme "Ore ovic.olSa τον.άνθρώττον.τοντον ov λέγετε. 72 Και ^
the cock crew. And I know not tlas man whom ye speak of. And
the^ word ^hat ^us ίκ.8εντερον ολέκτωρ έφώνησεν. JLai άνεμνησθη όΤΙετρος^τοϋ
said unto him; Before the second time a cock crew. And ^remembered ^Peter the
thou°6haHTenP''me ρήμ<^τος οδ'^ είπεν αντφ 6'ϊησονς, "On πριν αλέκτορα
thrice. And when he word that ^said ^to *him ^ Jesus, Before [the] cock
thoii^ght thereon, he ε^^^,,^-^^^^ ^,'^11 b^^^^^lj^^ ^g ^p^'^.ll ^^i εΤΓΐβαλών
crow twice thou wilt deny me thrice ; and having thought thereon
^κλαιεν,
XV. And straight- he wept.
the^chfef prie?tf he"d 15 Krti ^ευθέως" ''ετΓΐ Γ0" πρωΧ σνμβονλιον ^ποιησαντες'^
a consultation with And immediately in the morning ^a ''counsel ''having ^formed
the elders and scribes t > - . ■- 3 / if > >
and the whole council, 01 αρχιερείς μετά των πρεσρντερων και ^γραμματέων και
and bound Jesus, and *the ^chief ^priests with the elders . and scribes and
carried him away, fi\ \ '^ s>' >>t~»' χ
and delivered Λι>« to ολον TO συνεοριον, οησαντες τον Ιησονν απηνεγκαν και
Pilate. 2 And Pilate ''whole Hhe sanhediim, having bound Jesus carried [him] away and
theiing ?f' the Jews^ "τταρέδωκαν &Γ^" ^Πιλάτ^." 2 και έπ7]ρώτησεν αντον ύ
And he answering said delivered up [him] to Pilate. And ^questioned ^iim
"t write
περί ών κατηχηθης Χογων την ασφαλειαν. unto thee in order,
«concerning 'which «thou ^wast '"instructed =»of [Hhe] things 'the ^certainty. ^°^^ excellent Theo-
r 'ΤΛ ' ) ~ t ' .-r,- /\ κ ~,i Λ» Ν ' ~ P^iilus, 4 that thou
5 Εγενετο εν ταις'ημεραις ϊίρωοον °του^^ βασιλέως της mightest know the
There was in the days ofHerod the king certainty of tho β
,.,,, ,, , ,„ , , things, wherein thiu •
Ιονόαιας ιερεύς τις ονόματι Ζαχαρίας, εξ . εφημερίας hast been instructed.
of Judseg, a "priest 'certain, by name Zacharias, ' οϊ [the] course 5 THERE was in the
> . η ' ^^'< >'~M' - η ' > ί ' ^^ «lays of Herod, the
AjQia* και '^η.γννη.αυτον'^ εκ των θυγατέρων Ααρών, και το ting of Judsea, a cer-
pfAbia, and his wife of the daughters of Aaron, and tain priest namc4
* παρακολουθήσει ταΰτα L ; άκοΚονθήσει ταύτα Tr. ^ — καιναΐς Tr. S + καΙ ev ταΐζ
χςρσίν and in the bauds Tr. ^ βλάψ-η should it injure GLTrAW. i + Ίησονζ Jesus LTr.
^ ανεΚημφθη LTrA. • — Άμηΐ' E<rAV/. "» — To κατά Μάρκον evtuyyeXtov BGLTW ;
Κατά MapKOU Tr ; ^vayydktov Kafa Μάρκον [a].
* Evayye\Lov ([Ευαγ. ] a) κατά AovKay GLIrAW ; κατά Αχ/νχατ' Τ. ^ — τον ΤΤγ[α].
* γυντι αντψ LTTrA.
146 Λ Ο Τ Κ Α Σ. Ι
Za.hari.-xs.ofthecoxirse opoLia αίιτης Έλισάβετ. 6 Ί)σαν2ε δίκαιοι αμφότεροι Ηνώ•
of Abin : ami his wife ^^^ name Elizabeth. And they were ^just *both ' be-.
was ot the daughters ^ ^ , ~ » -^ „ ,
of Aaroo, and her ttiov" tovOsov. ΤΓΟοενομενοι iv TTaoaiQ TttiQ tvToKaiQ και
name was Elisabeth. , q ^j walking in all the commandments and
6 And ι he V were botli «, - •„ η ^ ' r ' -
risihteous "before God, ξικαιώμασιν Tov Kvpiov αμεμτΓΤΟΐ. 7 κα,ί ουκ.ην αντοις
walkin;,' in all the ordinances of the Lord blameless. And there was not to them
commantlihents and , ' , , ,_ _. .. ^ » ' . '
ordinances of the Lord rsKvov, KadoTL' ^η Ελισαβετ ηι^" στΕίρα^ και αμφότεροι ττρο-
blamcle-ss. 7 And they a ihild, inasmuch as Elizabeth ■ was ' barren, ami both ad-
had no child, because ^ ^ , , ^»/ ,^-y o'-n' ^»'
that Elisabeth was βεβηκοτΕς tv ταις.ϊψεραις.αντων ήσαν. » Ε-γενετο.οε m
barren, and they both .yanced in their days were. And it came to pass in
S^'^yeTrs.'''^8Ynd ^it τψΜρατενειν.αντον εν τι) τάζει τηςΛφημερίας.αντον έναντι^
came to pass, that fTilfiUing his priestly service in tke order ' of his course , before •
^Xili^mcTlif^l rov θεού, 9 ι^ατά το εθος τής^ ϊερατείας, ελαχεν
God ih the order of his God, • according to the custom of the priestly service, it fell to him by lot
the"cu8^m'°'S°^the του θνμιίΐσαι είσελθών εις τον vabv τον κυρίου' 10 κα\
priest's ofl&ce, his lot to burn incense, having entered into the temple of the Lord, And
whence wTntinYo'ihe ττάν TO ' ττΧηθος ^οΰ λαοΰ iV ττβοσενχόμενον εζω tjj ώρ^
temple of the Lord. all the multitude of the people were praying without at the hour
'^u.Λ^'o^^^itv^^^^^^W^^l•^^roς,Uω^^^ αύτψ άγγελος κυρίου, ί-
wore praying withoat of incense. And ^appeared ''to ''him 'an -angel ^of L' the] "Lord, stand-
at the time of incense στώο tfc δείιών τοΰ Θυσιαστηρίου του θυμιάματος' 12 και
inttti':r?nlXfi^g at [the] right of^h., altar ^ ^ ^ ofiuceLe. _ ^and
και φόβος επεπεσεν επ αύτόν7
him], and fear fell upon him.
Zacharias saw IS ^ Bl^Ev.c ε ττρος avTov 6 άγγέλος, Μ-ή-φοβοΐι, Ζαχαρία'
unto Ίΐιτη an augei υχ -"β ••- ι- j --ο^-•-
the Lord standing on Ι,ταοάγθη Ζαχαρίας ίοών,
t.ie riffht side of the . .j '^, ,'iw \ "■ • • rsu-
altar of incense. J2 And *^-as troubled 'Zacharias -seeing [ hi
But ^said ''to °him ^the ^angel. Fear not, Zacharias,
when
him, he was troubled
and fear fell upon him. ^ , , - , t r ■ > , r,
u But the angel said SioTi είσηκούσθη η.οεησίς.σου, και η.γννη.σον Ελισάβετ γεν-
luno him, Fear not because has been heard thy supplication, and thy wife Elizabeth shall
Zacharias : for thy ^ ^ ^ ' c \ » , ~ . /
prayer is heard; and νήσει viov σοι, και κολεσεις το.ονομα.αυτοΰ ^ Ιωαννην.'^
thy wife Elisabeth ^^^^ ^ g^^ ^^ ^γ^ ^^^^ tj^o^ sj^^i^ call his name John,
shall Dear thee a son, ,» •/ >»λ\' > nn^'v•»
and thou Shalt caΉ his 14 καί εσται χαρα σοι και αγαλλίασις, και ττοΧΧοι. επι ry
name John. 14, And And he shall he joy to thee and exultation, and many . at
thou shalt have ]oy , •, ,, , ^ , ■ '-, c " y ' » '
and gladness; and '^γεννήσει .αυτου χαρήσονται. 15 εσται.γαρ μέγας ενωττιον
many shall rejoice at bis birth shall rejoice. For he shall be great befoo-e
his birth. 15 For he . .o,, , , -^ , , , - , , ,
shall be great in the Υου" κνριου' και oivov και σικερα ον.μη TTiy, και
sight of the Lord, and the Lord; and wine and strong drink in no wise shal! he drink, an*
shall drink neither , y > \ n' » ■> \'
wine nor strong drink; ττνείψατος αγιου 7Γλησβ7]σεται ετι εκ κοιλίας μητους
and he shall be filled with [the] ^Spirit 'Holy . he shall be filled even from [the] womb ^motker
with the Holy Ghost, , -'^ , λλχ -v .~>, .^) /i-j,
even from bis mother's αυτου. lo και πολλονς Των νιων 1σρα})λ επιστρέψει επι
womb. 16 And many 'Of ^is. And many of the sons of Israel shall he turn to' [the]
of the children of Is- / ^ η ^ > >. -, η ^ > > \ ' 5 '
raei shall he turn to Kvpiov τον.θεον.αυτων. 17 και αυτος προελευσεται ενώπιον
the Lord their God.' Lord , their God. And he -shall go forth before
17 And he shall cro be- » ~ » / > ?> / u<tt\ ' i: ' ' t ^'
fore him in the spirit ^ιυτου εν πνιυματι και όυναμει '^ ήλιου, επιστρε\ραι καρδίας
and power of Elia&, to him in [the] spirit and power of Elias, to turn hearts
fatheiito'ihYchiidren! 7Γ<^τερων επί τ'εκνα, ■ και άπειθείς εν φρονήσει δι-
and the disobedient to of fathers to children, and [the] disobedient to [the] wisdom - of [the]
to mTike ready ipiopfe f^^^^^ έτοιμάσαι κυριψ λαον κατεσκευασμ'ενον. 18 Krti
lirepared for the Lord, righteous, to make ready for [the] Lord a people prepared. And
infoTLϊn^eY^vhore- E^TTf J/ Ζαχαρ/ας ττρός TOV αγγελον, Κατά ri γνώσομαι τοΰτο',
by shall I know this ? ''^^^'^ 'Zacharias to the angel. By what shall I know this ?
SiV Ty^'Vfe TeU ^7^-γ4ρ «ί>ι πρεσβύτης, καί ή.γυνή.μου 7Γροβεβ)]κυ'ια εν ταΧς
Btrickun in vears. ^°^ ^ ^^ an. old man, and my wife advanced in
lwi"4ia!dumohi^' νμ^οαις.αύτής. 19 Και αποκριθείς υ άγγελος έΐπ^ν αυτψ,
' her days. And -''answering 'the ^angel said to him,
^ evavriov TTrA. e f^,^ ή (— ή L[Tr]) Έλισάβετ LTTrA. <" ην τον λαοΟ OLTTrAW.
Κ Ίωάιαιι/ Τγ. ^ γει/εσει uLTTrAW. » — τοΰ {read [the]) GTfTrJv ^ Ήλο'α τ.
Γ. LUKE. 147
Ενώ ειμί ΓαβρϋήΧ 6 7Γαρεστηκ:ώς Ινώπιον του θεού' καΙ J '^^ Gabriel, that
I am Gabriel, who sUnd before God, and '^'^/n'^ .'"^ ^'"ί i'^''^"^''•^^
αττεσταΧην λαλησαί προς σε, και ευαγγεΧίσασθαί σοι ^^ spo:ik unto thee,
I was sent to speak to thee, and to announce "glad ^tidings *to'nhee ^'i'^ to ; hew thee these
, ,- , „ ^ , , ^ / V glad tidings. 20 And,
ταύτα, zi) και icov, εσy σιωπών και μη ενναμενοςΧαλήσαι hehoid, thou shait be
'these : and lo, thou shalt be silent and not able to ^peak «liimb, and not able to
„ - , , , ~ .A'~>»' speak, until the day
αχρι ης.ημερας γενηται ταντα'. ανθ .ών ονκ.επιστενσας that these things shall
till the day in which shall take place these things, because thou didst not believe ^® performed, because
^^, tr ΛΛ' »> .,~ '^'^ou believest not my
τοιςΛογοις.μον^ οιτινες πΚηρωυησονται εις• τον. καιρόν. αντων. words, which shall be
my words, which sliall be fulfilled in their season. fulfilled in their sea-
esi V ^ f ' \ ^ ^ ~ ' r, ' ''n'y» ^'^^• 21 And the people
zl Και ήν ο λαυςπροσόοκωντονΔαχαριαν- καιεϋαυμαζονεν waited for Zacharias,
Ajad^wereHhe -people expecting Zacharias, and they wondered at and marvelled that he
,y > V ■ » ~ ~ cirt '^ Λ/Ί ' ~< ' Ί ' ?" II tarried so long in the
τφ.χρονιζειν.αντον εν τφ ναφ. Ζ'Ζ εί,ελυων.οε ο υ κ. Ί] δυνατό'^ temple. 22 And when
his delaying in the temple. But having come out he was not able he came out, he could
Λ \ ~ > ~ \ •> / ti } ' If , not speak unto them:
ΧαΧησαι αυτοις' και επ^γνωσαν on υπτασιαν εωρακεν εν and they perceived
to speak to them, and they recognized that a vision he has seen - in that he had seen a
τφ vaxp' και αυτός ^v ,ζιανεΰων αύτοίς, καΐ δάμενεν κωφός. for'hVbec?onid"iinto
the temple. And he was making signs to them, and continued dumb, them, and remained
23 και iyεvετo ως επΧησθησαν αί ημεραι της Χειτουργίας c^f irpas? ttat- as
And it came to pass, when were fulfilled the days ^service soon as the days of his
avrov άπηΧθεν εΙς τόν. οίκον. αύτον. SSpSrhe'depart:
'of -=hiH he departed to his house. ed to his own bouse.
24 Μετά-οέ ταύτας τάς ημέρας σννίΧαβεν ΈΧισάβετ ή 24 And after those
Now after these days *conceived 'Elizabeth days his wife Elisabeth
\ > ~ \ '0''~ ' \' conceived, and hid her-
■γννη.αντου, και περιεκρυρεν εαυτην μήνας πέντε, Χεγουσα, self five months, say-
"his/'wife, and hid herself .-months 'five, saying, ' ing, 25 Thus hath the
25''θτι.ουτως μοι πεποί7]κεν ""o'^ κύριος εν ημεραις αίς S^the days^Sn'he
Thus, to me has done the Lord in [the] days in which looked on me, to take
επεΊδεν άφεΧεϊν ""τό'.ό^ειδός.μου^ kv άνθρώποις. ^'^η^^β^Γ^'*'''"^ *'
he looked upon [me] to take away my reproach among men.
26 Έν.δε τφ μηνι τφ ϊκτφ άπεστάΧη δ άγγεΧος ΤαβριήΧ ^^4°?ι,?,Ϊ^Γ g£
And in the mouth the Sixth was sent the angel Gabriel . briel was sent from
°ύπΟ" τοϋθεοϋ εις πόΧιν της ΓαΧιΧαιάς, y όνομα ΡΝα- gauiee" named '^aza?
by God to a city of G-alilee, whose name [was] Na- ^^.^]^ ^27 to a virgin
ζαρίτ," 27 προς παρθενον ^μεμνηστενμενην^^ avcpi φ όνομα ^^lo^e^^name was^o^
zareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man Avhose name ggpj^ q^ ^j^g hou-;e of
Ίωσηφ, εζ οϊκυυ '"Δαβί^•" και το όνομα της παρθένου D-iyid; and the vir-
[was] Joseph, of [the] house 'of David, and the name of the virgin ΙΓνηΤί^ε an"-el came
Μαριάμ. 28 και είσεΧθών ^6 άγγεΧος^^ προς αυτήν *■ είπεν. iu unto her, and said,
[was] Mary. And ^coming Hhe ^angel ^ to . Oier ^said. g-jfey^'f^at^^^eX ?he
ΧαΓρε, κεχαριτωμενί]' ό κύριος μετά σου,'' εύΧογη μένη Lord is with thee:
Hail, [thou] favoured one ! the Lord [is] with thee, blessed [art] blessed art thou a-
Λ » 'II r» « <Nv >Tv ~ \ / , i T^V'ng vfomen. 29 And
σν εν γυναιζιν." 29 Η.ϋε ^ιοονσα" ^διεταραχθη επι Avhen shesawA/m, she
thou amongst women. But she seeing [him], was troubled at "^'^^ troubled at his
~Λ' >~ii ^^^'v y V t> « saying and cast m her
r φ.Χογφ. αυτού," και οιεΧογιζετο ποταπός ειη ο ασπασμός mind what manner of
his word, and was reasoning of what kind might be ^salutation salutation this should
r «r> -rr « r ■ " >■ ' ~ τ.^ ' , /^f - τ.^ ' be. 30 And the angel
ύντος. 30 Και ειττει^ ο αγγεΧος airy, Μη.φοβον, Μαριάμ' said unto her, Fear
'this. And =*said 'the ^angel to her. Fear not, Mary, not, Mary : for thoa
r » ' i~/i~r»i y "^ ' -σ \\ ' I n hast found favour
ενρες.γαρ χάριν πάρα τφ υεφ' 61 και ιό ου, 'συΧληψψ viih God. 3ΐ And, be-
ίοΓ thou hast found favour with God; and lo, thou shalt conceive hold, thou shalt cou-
» . ^ I ^ t , > Λ ' ^ " > ~ ceive in thy womb,
εν γαστρι και τεξ-^ νιον, και καλέσεις το.υνομα.αυτου , and bring forth a son,
in [thy] womb and bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name and shalt call his name
' eSvVaTO LTTrA. •° — ό {ΤΖΟ^ά [the]) LTXriA]. ° — TO ΤΧτ[α]. <> άπο from ΤΤγΑ.
Ρ Ν(χζχρ4β LTW. ^ ^μνΎ\στζν)χέντΐ]ν LTTr. ■" Δαυειδ LTXrA ," i^avt^ GW. » — ό ayyeAos
τ[τγ]α. * + ό ayyeAo? the angel τ. " — evAoyn^eVn συ h' "^νναιξίν τ[Τγ]α. "" — ΐόοϋσα
uTTrA » επΙ τώ λόγω διεταράχβτ^ GTTrA. > vv<J^TiiiJ.^r] LlIrA.
148
ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. I.
JESUS, 32 He shall *ΐη(τον^. 32 οντος tarai μεγΛς, καΐ.ν'ιος νφ'ισταυ κληΘησζ-
be great, and shall be j^^us. He shall be great, and Sou of [the] llighest shall be be
called the Son of the ' ' , ~ / « /i ^ ^ η ' » a o' τ«ιι
Highest: and the Lord 7-α,• καί δώσει αυτφ ιορίοςυθευςτυνΰρυνον^ΔαΙόιό''
God shall give unto ^^^^^ . and *shall ^give ^ιίια [Hhel ^Lord =God the throne of D.ivid
him the thrpno of his ' , , „ .-_ \ r-> ^' i\\ -r >» »d>
father David: 33 and τού.ττατρυς.αυτου, '03 και μασιΧευση tin τον οίκον Ιακωμ εις
ho shall reign over the ^,ί^ father ; and he shall reign over the house of Jacob to
ev^rt and oftrs king- rovQ αιώνας, καΐ τής.βασΐλείας.αϋτοΰ ουκ.'ίσται τέλος,
dom there shall be no ^^e ages, and of his kingdom there shall not be an end.
^ivj ηηίοΐϊΓαηϊ? 34 ΈίττενΜ Μαριάμ ττρος τον άγγελον, Πώς εσται τοΰτο εττεί
How shall this be, sec- But =said 'Mary to tho augel. How shall "be Hhis since
S^inTthe^'angeTani άνδρα ού.γινώσκω ; 35 Και άτΓοκριΘεΙς 6 άγγελος είπεν alny,
swerod and said unto a man I know not? And answering the angel said to her,
shTnTome''Sn?hei ϋνευμα άγιον επελεΰσεται Ιττι aj, και δνναμις {ηρίστου
and the power of the [The] ^'Spirit 'Holy shall come upon thee, and power of [the] Highest
S;w\hei\herS; ετΓίσκιάσει aof δώ καΐ το γεννώ μενον-ίίγιον κλ.',θ/,-
also that holy thing shall overshadow thee ; wherefore also the =boru holy thing shall be
tti\V.uL''c\ueTtie >£r^ ^'^ος θεού. 36 καΙΙδον/ΈΧισάβετ η.^συγγενης^^.σου και
sin of God! 36 And! oalled Son of God. And lo, Elizabeth thy kinswoman =also
behold thy cousin ^ « '^σννειληφνΤα^^ ν'ών εν ^γηρα'.αύτης' και ούτος μην
SsTconceived a son ^she has conceived a son in ' h^r old age, and- this [the] =month
in her old age: and ^' ^ ^^^|j, ^,'^»-^ ^^ καλονμ'ενίΊ στείρα' 37 ΟΤΙ ουκ άδυνα-
^^tV'ierwL'wS 'sixth is tohe^whO[was] called ^ ' barren ; ^ for not ^shall^be
called barren. 37 For ^^(yg^ τταοά ^TW θεώ" τΓΛΐ^ ρήμα, 38 Έίττεν.δε Μαριάμ,
Mary said, Behold the , , , , ^ ,. (.«Γ. every; ^ , , ,. ,
handmaid of the Lord; l6ov, 7} δονλη KvpioV γενοιτο μοί κατα το.ρημα.ϋον.
be it unto me accord- Behold, the bondmaid of [the] Lord ; » be it to me according to thy word,
ing to thy word. And „ , , ~λ λ > ' » ~ « " -\
the angel departed Kai αττηλθεν απ αντης Ο άγγελος.
from her. And departed from her the angel.
39 Άναστασα.δε Μαριάμ εν ταΐς.ημεράις.τανταις εττορενθη
And ^rising ^ρ 'Mary in those days went
in^iote''da^,\^dwent ^'C T^v 6ρειν7)ν μετά στΓονδής, Είς ττόλιν Ίονδα, 40 και
into the hill country into the hill-country with haste, to a city of Judah, and
5?udr*40^d°enteS "'σ^λθεν εις τον οίκον Ζαχαρίον και ήσττάσατο την 'Ελισάβετ.
ed into 'the' house of entered into the house of Zacharias and saluted Elizabeth.
Eifs^abe'th' ^Ai Α^ϊ^ΐ ^^ '^^* εγένετο ώς ήκονσεν ^ή 'Ελισάβετ τον άσττασμυν τής
came to' pass, °hat, And it came to pas§ as ''heard ^Elizabeth the salutation
when Elisabeth heard Μ,αοίαο.^^ 'εσκίοτησεν TO βρΈφος 'iv τν.κοιλία.αύτης' και ίττληηθη
Srb\i:rid?i^;ofMW.;' neU ^ Hhe^^iaLSn herwU;/' and "W ^filled
^^^^iin*^"^ Elisabeth ττνενματος άγίον :) 'Ελισάβετ^ 42 και άνεφώνησεν ^^wi^y"
H^y Ghost ^^42 and *with [Hhe] 'Spirit °Holy Elizabeth, and cried out with a ^^voice
she spake out with a μ,^γαλη Koi είπεν, Ευλογημένη συ sv γνναιζίν, και ενλο-
loud voice, and said, '^ ^^^^ ' ^^^ ^^^^ Blessed [art] thou among women, and blcss-
Blessed art thou a- ^ , ^^ , °,
mong women, and γημ&νος Ο καρτΓος τήο.κοιλιας.σον. 43 και πόθεν μοι τοΰτο,
blessed χλ the fruit of g^ t^g fj-uit of thy womb. And whence to me this,
thy womb. 43 And „ , , ί , / κ n ,^ y ,
■R-hence is this to me, iva tXOy η μητηρ του.κνριον.μον προς '^με ; 44 ιδον.γαρ,
that the mother of my ^^^^^ should come the mother of my Lord to me ? For lo,
Lord should come to , , , < , ^ , ^ , , _ , , ,
ms ? 44 For, lo, as soon ως εγενετο η φωνή τον.ασπασμον.σον εις τα.ώτα.μον εσκιρ-
RS the _ voice of thy ^g came the Toice of thy salutation into mine ears, leap-
salutation sounded in 5»'>\/ ^>' m' ->'
mine ears, the babe Γϊ/σεν *tv αγαλλιάσει TO ρρεφος εν Ty. κοιλία. μου. 46 κται
leaped in my womb for ed in exultation the babe in my womb ; and
joy. 45 And blessed is , , > ,i „ ^ ,
aho that believed : for μακάρια η πιστενσασα, ΟΤΙ εσται τεληωσις τοις
thfire shall bo a perfor- blessed [is] she who. believed, for there shaU be a fulfilment to the things
mance of those things > > χ ' > ~ >
which were told her λελαλημενοις avry πάρα κνριου
from the Lord. spoken to her from [the] Lord .
» Δανείδ LTTiA ; Δαυίδ GW. » + [εκ σού] of thee L. ^■σvyyev^ς LTW. ° συι^ει'λη-
φ€ί> Tr. ^ y7pei OLTTrAW. « τοϋ θ.ον TTrA. ^ τον ασπα(τμΌν τής Μαρία? ή Έλισά^οτ
Ι,ΤΤγΑ. S xpavyij with a 'cry ΤΤγΑ. ^ εμέ τ. i TO βρέφος kv ayakkiaaei C\V.
I. LUKE. 149
46 Καί είττεν Μαριάμ, ΜεγαΧύνει η^νχη-μον τον κνριον, Mt^otfdotimn4^T
And said Mary, ^'Magnifies »my ^soul the Lord, ^^^Q l^j.^^ 47 ,^^^ ^^^
47 icrti ήγαλλίασεν τό.ττνενμά.μον εττι τφ θεω τφ.σωτηρΊ.μον' ^^^ψ ^°-}^ rejoiced in
J J 1^ J 1 2 ' ■ ■^' • '^ /-I 1 ο • GodmySavioui•. 48J^ur
and ^ -exulted ^ »my ^spirit ^ m ^God^ my Saviour.^ ^ he hath regarded the
48 OTL έττε/θλεψει^ εττί rZ/l•' ταττείνωσιν της-δον\7]ς.αύτοΰ' ιδού low estate of his hand-
For he looked upon the humiliation of his bon imaid ; =lo ^om^^'e^p^e'for'ti^Si
γάρ, από τον.ννν μακσριοϋσίν.με ττάσαι αϊ γεί'εαί. 49 'ότι generations shall call
^for, from henceforth ^wiU-*count "me "^blessed *all ^generations. For i^^Ji'^^ed^-' ^'^f he
, , / 1 II « ^ ' \ rr y » *^** ^^ mighty hath
ίτΓοίησεν μοι ''μεγαλεία" ο δυνατός, και αγιον το όνομα done to mo great
*has =done Ho 'me 'groat ^things Hhe ^mighty ^one, and holy [is] ''name things ; and holy is his
» ~ \ \ ,1 , ~ > ( 1 ~ 11 ~ name. 50 And his
αντου' δΟ και τυ.ίΧεος.αντον εις γεί'εας ^γενεών' τοΙς mercy « on them that
'his ; and his mercy [is] to generations of generations to those fear him from genera-
- , ,,_,,, / > /D ' > ~ tioii to gener.ation,
φορονμενοις αυτον^ 51 εποιησεν κράτος εν ρραχιονι.αυτου' 5ΐ He hath shewed
fearing him. He wrought strength with his arm, strength with his .arm;
. , , , 5> , ^, , ^ he hath scattered the
ύιεσκορτΓίσεν νττερηφανονς oiavotq. καρΰίας.αυτων. proud in the imagina-
he scattered [the] haughty in [the] thought of their heart. tion of their hearts.
ir'^ η ->. ^ ' y ^ rt ' » " / / 52 He hath put down
oz καυειλεν όνναστας αττο ϋρονων, και υψωσεν ταττεινονς. the mighty from ίΛβι>
He put down rulers from thrones, and exalted [the] lowly: seals,and exalted them
en ~ ''Λ »Λ~ » Λ ~ of low degree. 53 Hb
53 ττεινωί^τας ενεπΚησεν αγαθών, και ττλοντονντας hath filled the hungry
[the] himgry he filled with good things, and [the] rich with good things ; ■ and
εζαπεστειλεν κενούς. 54 άντελάβετο Ισραήλ τταιδος αυτόν, empty ^away.'^'^ 54 ^Ηθ
he sent away empty. He helped Israel ''servant ^his, hath holpon his ser-
μνησθήναι έλέοί^ς, 55 καθώς ελάλησεν ττρός τους ^r'rnc?'of ftS mTrcy 1
[in order] to remember mercy, according as ho spoke to 55 as he spake to our
ιτατερας.ήμών, τφΆβραάμ και τψ.σπερματι.αύτοϋ -"εις τον an?To his^s^ef^f'S
our fathers, to Abraham and to his seed for ever. 56 And Mary a-
αιώνα.' δ6"¥ψεινεν.δε Μαριάμ σνν avTy "ώσει'ΐ μήνας τρεΧς, J^^e'e SoSth^'ani °1-
ever. And '^abode ^Mary with her about ^months 'three, turned to her own
«rat υττεστρε-ψεν εις τον. οίκον. αυτής. house.
and returned to her house.
57 ΎΊ).ϋε:Έ\ισάβετ επλήσθη 6 χρόνος του.τεκεΧν.αντην, ^j ^^^ Elisabeth's
iiow to Elizabeth was fulfilled the time that she should bring forth, full time came that she
και Ιγεννησεν υ'ιόν 5S και ήκονσαν οι περίοικοι και οι σνγ- aShe brougi« f ortii
and she bore a son. And ^heard 'the -neighbours and ^kins- ^ sou. 58 And her
γενείς αυτής οτι ψεγάλυνεν κύριος το.ελεος.αυτοΰ μεν' J.tffns^Ld'how ?he
folk %er that ^was "magnifying ['the] =Lord his mercy with Lord had shewed great
αυτής, και συνεχαιρον avTy. odKai εγ'ενετο ίν ry ^ογδό^ ^^^J^^^^^^^^^^^^^}^
her, and they rejoiced with her. And it came to pass on the eighth 59 And it came to pass
ημερ^}^ ηλθον περιτεμεΊν το παιδίον και εκάλουν αυτό Ι^Ι^ °^^^^ Ιί^^}^^^^,
day they came to circumcise the little child, and were calling it cisethe child • and they
ίΤΓί τφ ονόματι τοΰ.πατρός.αύτοϋ Ζαχαρ'ιαν. βΟ και άπο- called him Zacharias,
after the name of his father Zacharias. ^ And ^^an- ^f^^^^^^e nan^e^of his
κριθεΧσα η.μήτηρ.αντον είπεν. Ουχί, άΧΚά κληθήσεται ^Ίωάν- mother answered and
swering "his ^mother said,' No; but he shall be called ^ John. ^^^'jJi ^^f Ji^^^'i.n"
i^iic." 61 Και ΊείτΓον" προς αύτην,'Ότι ουδείς εστίν Ίν Ty 6ΐ And they said unto
And they said tS her. ^ Ko one is .oaong the her, Th^ei^^i. none of
συνγενεί«" σου ος καλείται τφ.ονόματι.τοντφ. 62 Ένενευον called by this name.
kin^olk of thee who is called by this name. -They 'made -signs f ^ ^°f ^^^^ζ^"^^ J^^w^'^l
0ε τφ.πατρί. αυτοί) τό.τί άν.θελοι καλεΐσθαι ^αυτον. would have him called.
'and to his father [as to] what he might wish ''to -^be "called 'him. 63 And he asked for a
„ , ^ , ^^,_ , II writing table, ana
63 και αιτησας πινακίδων εγραψεν, λέγων, ^ Ιωάννης vn-ote, saying. His
And having asked for a writing tablet he ^vrote, saying, John name is John. And
,,, , /j^'A'nf» tl^ey marvelled alL
εστίν ^το^^.ονομα.αντον' και εθαυμασαν πάντες. ο4 Ανεψχυη.ύε &4 And his mouth was
is his name. And they -wondered 'all. And was opened opened immediately,
k μεγάλα LTxi^ 1 /cal yei/ea? and generations TTiA. «" έως αΙωνο<; G. •> ώ? LTTr.
ο ί/μερα τ^ όγδότ? LTTrA. Ρ Ίωάιο}? Tr. 1 dirav TTr. ' « της (Tvyyei'etas from among
the kinsfolk LXXrA. " αυτό it lttia. * — το τγ[α].
150
and his tong^ie loosed,
and he spake, and
pr.-.iscd God. 65 And
fear oame on all that
dwelt round about
them : and all those
sayings were noised
abroad througliout all
the hill country of Ju-
divn. 66 And all they
thiit heard t/iem laid
them up in their hearts,
sayintr, What manner
of" child shall this be I
And the hand of the
Lord was with him.
67 And his father
Zacharias was filled
with the Holy Ghost,
an 1 prophesied, say-
ing•, 63 Blessed be the
Lord God of Israel ;
for he hath visited and
redeemed his people,
69 and hath rai ed up
an horn of salvation
for us in the house of
his servant David ;
70 as he spake by the
mouth of his holy pro-
phets, which have been
since the world began :
71 that we should be
saved from our ene-
mies, and from the
Land of all that Ijato
as ; 72 to perform the
mercy pi'ornised to oiir
fathers, and to remem-
ber his holy covenant ;
73 the oath which ho
Bware to our father
Abraham, 74 that he
would grant unto us,
that we being• deliver-
ed out of the hand of
our enemies might
serve him without
fear, 75 in holiness and
righteousness before
him, all the days of our
life. 76 And thou, child,
Bhalt l>e called the pro-
phet of the Highest :
for thou shalt go before
the face of the Lord
to . prepare his ways ;
77 to give knowledge
of salvation untp his
people by the remission
of their sins, 78 through
the tender mercy of
our God ; whereby the
dayspring from on
high hath ■visited us,
79 to give light to them
that sit in darkness
and in the rhadow of
death, to guide our feet
ΛΟΥΚΑΣ.
I.
το.στόμα.αύτοϋ τταφαχρημα και η.γΧώσαα.αντον, και
his mouth immediately and his tongue [loosed], and
ίλάλει εύλογων τον θεόν. G5 Και ίγενετο Ιπι πάντας φόβος
he spoke, blessing God. And "came ^pon *all 'fe.ar
τους περιοικονντας αντονς' και tv oXy ry ' ορεινή της
those who dwelt around them ; and in =whole Hhe hill-counrry
Ιουδαίας διελαΧεΐτο τταντα τά.ρηματα.ταΰτα' 6G και
of Judaea ''were ^being ^talked 'of . ' ^all -these things. And
εθεντο ττάντες οϊ άκονσαντες εν ry.KapSii^.avTwv, λί-
*laid ['them] ^up 'all ^\vho •''heard in their heart, say-
γοντες, Ύί άρα το.παώ'ιον.τοντο εσται; Και ^ χ?ϊρ
ing. What then -this "ΊΙΙίΙο ^child ^ will ■'be? And [the] hand
Kvp'lov ήν μετ αντον.
of [the] Lord was -with him.
67 Krti Ζαχαρίας 6. πατήρ, αν τον εττλησθΐ] ττνευματος
And Zachai-ias his father was filled .with [the] -.Spirit
ay'iov, και ^προεφητενσ^ν,^^ \ίγ(.ον, 68 Έύλογητός κύριος 6
'Holy, and prophesied, saying, Blessed be [the] Lord the
θεός τον 'Ισραήλ, οτι επεσκεφατο και επο'ιησεν λύτρωσιν
God of Israel, because he looked upon and -wrought ^redemption
τψ-λαψΜντον' 69 και ηγειρεν κέρας σωτηρίας ημίν Ιν ^τψ*
for his people, and raided up a horn of salvation for us in the
οϊκψ '^Ααβιδ^^ '^τον^^.τταιδυς.αύτον' 10 καθώς ελάλησεί' dia
house of David his servant ; according as he spoke by [the]
στόματος των ayiojv ^τώΊ^^^.άττ'.αΐώνος προφητών αύτου'
mouth ^holy ^since ^time 'began ^prophets 'of -his ;
71 σωτηριαν εζ . εχθρών.ημών και εκ χειρός πάντων
salvation from our enemies and from [the] hand of all
των μισονντων ημάς' 72 ποιήσαι έλεος μετά των πάτερων
those who hate vis ; to fulfil mercy with '"fathers
ι'ΐμών, και μνηϋθήναι διαθήκης αγίας αντον ^ 73 ορκον ον
'our, and to remember ^covenant -holy 'his, [the] oath which
ώμοσεν προς 'Αβραάμ τον.πατ'ερα.ημών^ τον δούναι ημίν
he swore to Abraham our father, to give us [ihatj
74 άφόβως εκ χ^φός '^τών^^.εχθρών.^ήμών^^ ρνσθεντα;ς,
vrithout fear out of [the] hand of our enemies being saved,
λατρενειν αύτφ 7.5 εν οσιότητι και δικαιοσύνη ενώπιον αυτού
we should serve him in holiness and righteousness before him,
πάσας τάς ημέρας ^τής.ζωής^'.ήμών. 76 Και σν^, παιδίον,
all the d.ays of our life. And thou, little child,
προφήτης ν-φίστον κληθήσ^' προπορεύσ^.γάρ προ
prophet of [the] Highest shalt be called ; for thou shalt go before [the]
77 τον δούναι
ί,ο give
γνώσιν σoJτηpίaς τψ.λαψ.αντού tv άφεσει άμαρτιών.αύτών,
faiowledge of salvation to his people in remission of their sins,
78 διά σπλάγχνα ελεούς θεού.ήμών, εν οΐς επεσκ'ΐ-φατο
through [the] ' bowels of compassion of our God, in which has visited
ημάς ανατολή ε'ζ νφηνς, 79 επιφάναι τοΙς εν • σκότει
us [the] day-spring from on high, to ehine upon those ^in ^darkness
και σκιφ θάνατον καθημενοις' τον κατενθύναι τους
*and 'in [®the] "shadow ^of ''death 'sitting ; to direct
πρόσωπον κνριον ετοιμασαι οΰονς.αυτον
face of [the] Lord to prepare his ways ;
+ yap (read For also) LTTrA.
» Δαν€ΐδ LTTrA ; Δαυίδ GW. » — του LTTrA
«* — -ημών {read of [our] enemies) [L]TTrA.
' 4- δέ also TXrA.
€προφ•ητ€νσ€ν LTTrA.
y — τώ {read [the]) LTTrA-
των TTrA.
των LTTrA.
® — T^s iwfjs {read all our days) GLTTrAW.
MT. . LUKE. 101
ττόδας.ημών εις b^ov εΐοηνης, 80 Τυ.^έ παιίί'ον nvtaviv ipto the way of peace,
ourfcoc into [the] way of peace. ^ And the'little chiW ^ grew ai^^^aSd βίίίηΤΓή
Krai itcparaiovro ΤΓνεύματι' και yv kv ταΊς Ιρημοις ϊως spirit, and was iu the
and was strcusthened in spirit ; and he was in the deserts until [the] ^V'*'^''^^ ^^}^ *^^ day of
. , , ^ , , , , , ^ his shewing unto le-
Ίΐμίρας avaceii,swg.avTOv ττρυς τον Ισραήλ. raeL
(Uiy of his shewiDg to Isr ^el.
2 Έγενετο.όε tv ταΐς.ημεραις.ίκείναις εζήλθεν δόγμα Π• And it came to
And ic came to pa,ss in those days ^went *out 'a •'decree P^ss in those days, that
, Tr ' . . ' . 'Λ ~ , there went out a de-
τταρα Καίσαρος Αιιγονστον, απογραψεσθαι ττασαν την cree from Casar Α\ι-
from Ciesar Augusrus, that should be registered all the ' Rustus, that alL the
' Λ " o• < 1 » . ' h ' > » II < world should be taxed,
οικονμενην 2 αντηβη.αττογοαφη ^πρωτη εγενετο" ηγε- 2 (.i//d this taxing was
hui.itable world ; this registration first took place when " ^I'^t made when Cj-re-
' ~ v> ' ϊτΑ ' ,1 rt Ν ' ' / nius was governor of
μονενοντος της Σνριας 'Κνρηνιου." 3 και επορευοντο τταντες Syria.) 3 Audaii weni
■-^^ as ^governor "Of "Syria 'Cyrcnius. Aud "wnut 'all to be taxed, every one
ό;Γογρά0€σθαι, έκαστος εις τήν.^ιααν^ττόλιν. 4 Άνίτβη.δε και Tlud JoLphTa-owJni
to be registered, each to his own city : and -'went ""up -also up from Galilee, out
Ίωσήψ άπο της Τα\ι\αιας U πόλεως ^Να^φίτ" εις την rethjmo JudlaSo
'Joseph from Galilee out of [the] city Nazareth to the city of Davu'
'lovMay, εΙς ττόλιν -^Λαβίδ' ητ. ς καλείται Βηθλεέμ, διά l^et!"'"(hcctrS"te
jud^a, to a city of David which is called Bethlehem, because was of the house and
Τυ.εΙναίΜντυν εζ οίκου καΐ πάτριας ""Δα/^/^," 5 "άπο- s Το ^be uxe? wkh
of his being . of [the] house aud family of D.-ivid, tore- Mary his espou.'ed
γράιί^ασθαι^^ συν Μαριάμ τί) '^ μεμιτηστευμεντ^'^ αύτφ Ργυι^αίκτί," ehfid ^ο'° πιΚοΐ w ^^
gi=ter himself with. Mary who was betrothed ' to him as wife, th\at,'whUe\hey^ were
ουσ7^ Ιγκύφ, 6 Έyεvετo.δε εν τψ είναι.αυτονς ^^^^^^ ψ^ ^^^Ι ^'^y^
Rhe being great ^ith cluld. And it came to pass in tlie [time] they were shouuf be deHvercci
f.«r επλησθησαν at ημεοαι του.τεκεΐν.αυτήν' 7 και ετε- I 'And she brought
there 'were ^fulfilled 'the ^days for her bringing forth, and she brought and wra^ed Wm'^Tn
κεν τον.υ'ιυν.αυτης τυν ττρωτότοκον, και εσπαργάνωσεν swaddling clothes, .ind
forth her son the 'fir^t-born, aud wrapped -Ίη 'twaddling Mothes J,^^ • ^^"^J° '"^ ™'-"=^'';
t , , , / -v , , , ^ , , , - becau.«;o there was no
αυτόν, και ανεκλινεΛ> αυτυν εν "^r^" φόιτν?^, διότι ονκ.ην room for them in the
Miim, and laid him in the manger, because there was not -"^^
αυτόις τόπος tv τψ καταλύματι.
for them a place in the inn. 8 And there wore in
8 Krti ποιμένες ήσαν }:i' Ty χώρα ttj αΰτ-§, άγηαυλονντες ίerdΠbϊS'Tn^''ke
And shepherds Avere in the "counlry 'same, lod^iu^ in the fields gf^j^j kcepin"• watch
και φυλίίσσοντες φνλακάς της νυκτός επι τήν.ποιμνην.αϋτών. ^^IL•^^^^! ί"^^ }^
and ^^^Ρ'^^ ^ ^'^'^'^'^ ^ by night over ih^ir flock; ^^ αή|οΓοί the LOrdc.'Arit
9 και ^ιδού,^^ άγγελος κυρίου επέστη αύτοΊς, καϊ δό^α "ρο" them aud the
and behold, an augel of [the] Lord stood by them, ^'^^ i^^^^^i e^<^^7 found aZntthom^
κυρίου πεοιέλαμ-φεν αυτούς' και εφοβηΟησαν φόβυν ami they were sore a-
Of [the] Lord shone around them, and ' they feared [with] ^fear pel said*^umViliem
μ'εγαν. 10 και εϊπεν αύτοΊς υ άγγελος, Μ/}-0ο/3εΤσΟε• Ιδον Fear not : for, bchoidl
'great. And ^said *to ^them 'the ^iUigel, Pear not ; Sbchold Τ >r '"?/"" Pood ti-
, , , , ^ ^ ' ti " dings of gre.it joy,
γάρ, ευαγγελίζομαι νμη^ χαράν μεγα).ην, ήτις εσται which shall be to all
4or,' I announce glad tidings to you [of] ^joy 'great, which .shall be people. 11 For unto
„ , , , , ' .If you is born thi-i day
τταντί τψ λαψ' 11 Ότι ετεχθη ν μιν σήμερον σωτήρ. ος εστιν in the city of Bavid
to all the peop'le : for was born to you to-day a Saviour, who is λ Saviour, whinh ii
, o•'^ιl τΛ ' ~ ' ~ Chri-ii the Lord, ii' And
χριστυς κύριος, tv πολει ^Ααβιο. 12 και τούτο υ μιν this shall be λ sifrnnn-
Christ [the] Lord, in [the] city of David. And this [is] to you to yon ; Yo shall iind
, , ^ , , f t V ' the babe wrapped in
TO σημεων' ευρησετε βρέφος εσπαργανωμενον. κει- swadUing clothes,
the sign : ye shall find a babe wr.apped in swaddling clothes, ly- lying in a inangcr.
. — • -Λ
β — Ύ) LTTrA. ^ eyeVcTO πρώτη Τ. ^ Κυρά'ου Cyremis L. ^ εαυτού {read his city) LTTr,
I ^αζαράθ L ; 'Ναζαρζθ TW. ^ Δανεϊδ LTTrA ; ΑανΧδ GW. " άπο-γράφ^σθαι L.
ο €!χντ,α-τ6νμένΎί LTTrA. Ρ — γυναικί LTTrA. '^ — rfi {read a manger) LTTrA. ' — tSoii
TLT.Al. β Δανει'δ LTirA ; Δαυίδ OSa:. ^ + Kftl aud [lIxtA. ' — κ^ίμ^νον Τ.
152 Λ Ο V Κ A -2. it.
13 And snddoniy there η^ρο^;^ ^-μ w^^n Α^^^„. 13 Και ί^α'ιφνης ΙγεΡΕΤο σνν τω
Τ"ναη\Μο\Γχ^Ι '^g in the mange'r. And suddenly^ there was v^-ith the
heayfoiij host prais- ^iyy^Xf,; ττΧηθος στρατιάς ^ουράνιου, ^^ αινονντων τυνθίόν,
H'oiory^oGod'latYe ^"-^^ a multitade of [the] =host «heavenly, praisin? ^ ^ God,
highest, and on earth κοί Χενόντων, 14 Δόξα Iv ί'χΐ'ίστοίς θεφ, και km γης
peace, Grood will to- ^^^ sayin-, Glory in [the] highest to God. and on earth
ward men. 15 Ana it ^ ^ , , , * , / \ » ' , » ~^
came to pa-;s, as the Είρηνη, tv άΐ'θρώτΓοις^ ^EuooKia.^^ 15 Kdi tyfij^ETO, ως αττηΧ'
angclswore -one away peace, in men good pleasure. And it came to nass, as Mepart-
from them into hca- „ ' , , , ^ ., , , , , •> % ^ , f « λ
ven, the >hepherdfi said 9ov αττ αυτών εΐζ τον ovpavov 01 άγγελοι, κα( οι ανθόίοττοΓ
one to anoi her, Let us ed "from Hhera ^into Hhe ^icavcn "the =an^els, that the men
now go CTcn unto , , , , ,^^ /> λ '\ η ί' "
Bethlehem, and 5.ee 01 Troifisi'EQ^SLTTov" ττρος α\\ηλονς, ΔιεΑ^^ωμΕΡ 6η Εως
this thing which is the shepherds said to one another, Let us go through indeed as far. -i*
come to pass, which ^ ri\ > ^ »^ > f~ ~ \ » λ «
the Lord hath made Βηβλεεμ, και ιύωμεν το.ριιμα.τουτο το γεγονός ο ο
knoAvnuntons. IGAnd Bethlehem, and let us see this thing that has come_to pass which the
they came with haste, > •, , c ^ _ ^ ., , ut\ λ π " ' >
and found Mary, and KvpioQ ίγνωρισεν ημιν. lo Krti "^ί/λϋον" σττενσαντες και
Joseph, and the babe Lord made known to us. And they came having hnstcd and
i?Aid^whe^n t™cy had ^ ανεν pov'^'^ την.τεΜαριάμ και τον'Ιωσηφ, και το βρ'εφός κει^
Been it, they made found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe Ij-
Srwhicrwas'toid μ^νον iv Tg φάτν^. 17 ίδόντες.δε ^ξιεγνώρισαν"
them concerning this iQg in the manger. And having seen, they made knoΛvu abroad
Sil!'he.ird^7wondS ^^ερί τοΰ ρηματος τοΐ> λαληθ&ντος αύτοΊς ττερί τον
at those thin"-s which concerning the saying which had been told them conoermng•
^hc^hSil ?9^But;' NiSy τΓηίί/ου.ΓΟϊ'του. 18 καΐ τνάντες οι άκονσαντες Ιθανμασαν
kept all these things, ^"^^^ ""^e ^'^il^• ^^^ ^^^ '^^^ ^«'""^ Woudcrod
and pondered '^em in ^^^i ^j)j^ λαληθεντων vwo των ΤΓΟιμίνων ττρυς
her heart. 20 And the "• x, xi.• t.• ■> λ. ■, •,. , ι. ^v i. '^u i ^^
shepherds returned concerning the things which had been spoken by the shepherds to
glorifying and prais- αύτούς. 19 r/.^f.^Mapiaa" ττάντα σννεττ,οει τά.ρηματα.ταντα^
Ihfngrthirthey his ^W. ^ ' But Ma^y '^ ^all ^'kept'^ iesCsayings.
heard and seen, as it ^αβάλλουσα" iv τα.καοδία.αΰτης, 20 και ^εττεστρεφαν^
was told unto them. pondering [them] in her hkrt. And ^returned
o\ ΤΓΟιμενες, δοζάζοντες και αινοΰντες τον θεόν Ιττι πάσιν
Hhe ^shepherds, glorifying and praising God for all things
οΐς ΐικονσαν και ^fZ^ov," καθώς εΧαΧήθη ττρός αντονς.
which they had heard and seen, as it was said to them.
λΛ^ Ί"*^^^^^^ v^^*^ 21 Και οτε ΙπΧησθησαν ημ'εραι οκτώ του ττεριτεμεΤν Vo
days were accomplish- ^ :, ■. 'j. , Λ, , Ό', " ι . ,.^. j. ^, • . " Τ • j.^
ed for the circumcising And when were fuliilled -days 'eight for the circumcising the
?as ^^cSied ^JE°sus^ TTorf^/ov," Kui ΙκΧηθη το.ονομα.αϋτον Ίησονς^ το κΧΐ}-
which^ wa^s so named ^^^^^ child, ^was *called 'his ^name JesUS, which [he] wjvs
of the angel before he Q^y ύπο Tov ayykXov ΤΓΩο τοΌ ^συΧΧηφθήναι^^ αυτον εν τυ
iomb.'"''' '^^^^^^ ^y *^« ^^=^1 ^«*°^« "was^'conceived 'he intht
κοιΧια.
22 And when the '"°°'^• ,„,,,, . , , . , . , ,
days of her purifica- 22 Και οτΕ εττΧησθησαν ai ημεραι τοΰ.καθαρισμον}αντών^
tion according to the ^^^ ^hen were fulfiUed the days for their pariiication
law of Mo.ses were ^ ^ , / ii > ' » » > ι »
accompiisiied, they κατα τον νομον ""Μωσ^ως, ' ανηγαγον αυτον εις Ιεροσο-
brought him to Jeru- according to the law of Moses, they brought him to Jerusa-
salem, to present hiin v* ^ ^ 'λολ»' »
to the Lord ; 23 (a^ it Χνμα τταραστησαι τψ κνριφ, 23 καθώς γεγραπται εν^
U written in the law icm to present to the Lord, as it has been written in [the'
of the Lord, Every , , ,i^ ~ η τ> ~ / ,t
male that openeth the νομΐ{} Kvplov, On TTav αρσεν οιανοιγον μητραν αγιον
womb shall be called law of [the] Lord, That every male opening a womb ''holy
holy to the Lord ;) ~ , ^ n' .oi^~S~ η '
21 and toofferasacri- Τψ κυριφ κληθησεται' 2i και του δούναι θνσιαν κατα
fice according to that ^to "'the 'Lord 'shall ^be ^called : and to offer a sacrifice according tc
* — TT/ (read a manger) glttfaw. « ουρανού of heaven xr. y €ύδοκίας of good
pleasure ϊ-ΤΤγα. * — καΐ ol ανθρωπρι [L]T[TrA]. » ελάλονν Τ. *> ηΚθαν ΤΤ-Α..
«^ av€vpav TTr. ^ ^-γνώρισαν tliey made known LTTrA. « Μαρία LTTrA. '' σννβά\•
λοί/σα Τ. S νπ€στρζψαν GLTTr.WV. ^ ϊδον Τ. ^ ' α.ντόν him GLTTrAW, '' ΓυΚλημφβήναί
LTTrA. ι αντης {rtad her purification) Ε, ™ Μωϋσβω? LTTrAW, » + τω the L.
π. LUKE. 158
TO ειρημενον Iv ° νόμψ κνρίον^ Zsvyog τρυγόνων "^^I'^h is iaid in the
that which has bceu said iu [the] law of [the] Lord, A pair of turtle doves of'^umk''i(iV"es^"a two
η Svo ^νεοσσούς" ττεριστΕοων. voung pigeons.
or two young of pigeous.
25 Km l^ov, ^i)u άνθρωττος'^ tv ΊερανσαΧήμ ψ όνομα 25 And, iiohoid. there
And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem whose name T^^'' ^ man in Jeriisa-
/ ^ ' " η - ?>' ^ > \ /Λ ' Ic-m, who->e name iv(t!>
Σνμξίον, και υ.αι^άρωττος.οντος δίκαιος και ευλαβής, Simeon; and the same
[was] Simeon; and tliis man [was] just and pious, man tt;«6• just and de-
^ , / ^ _ ,^ ,^ , _ Tout, waitin-i for the
ττροσοεχο μένος τταρακλησιν τον Ισραήλ, και πνεύμα consolation of i-raci:
waiting for [the] consolation of Israel, and [the] -Spirit ^^'^ ^^^ Holy Ghost
,f, τ II > > ί r c\r> V τ > ~ ' < \ wasuponhim. 20 Aud
^uyiov i]v fTT avToV 2b και ην αντψ κεχοηματισμενον νττο it was revealed unto
'Holy was upon hira. And it was to him divinely communicated by himby the Holy Ghost,
/ ~r/ ,>r,^ ^, ^^Λ.. that he should not see
του πνεύματος του ayiov μη.ιοειν θάνατον ττριν^η' death, before he had
the Spirit the Holy that he should not see death before seen the Lord'.< Christ.
X r» \ ' £\^ < "Λ Λ ' -^ ' 27 And lis came by the
107J ΤΟνχρίσΤΟν κυρίου. 27 και Ι/λβεν tv τφ ΤΤνενματί SinruimoUmteinvW:
he should see the Christ of [tlie] Lord. And became in the Spirit and when thep.nents
εις TO ιερόν καΐ ίν.τψ.εισαγαγεΊν το^ς γονείς το -rraiSlov Ίη- je^u:,''fo'do^for1u'm
into the temple ; and when ^brought ■'in Hhe -parents the little child Je^ aftertlie custom of the
oovvy τον.τΓοιησαι.αύτονς κατά τό.είθισμενον hrm\i'finhT-°rra°^ad
pu.s, that they might do ^according *to ^what "had "become ^customary b!es-ed God, and --aid
τον νόμου ττερι αυτού, 28 και .αυτός Ιδεξατο αυτό εις τάς άγκά- fLu^'S; ^ervant''de-
%y '"the "law 'for -'him, he also received him into "arms,^ part in waco, aceord-
Χας^αύτοϋ," και ενλόγησεντόνθεόν,καιε~ίπεν,29'Νϋν άττολνειο ?°r'^°^^i-^^^ord:30for
lu• J -ui J /-. J J -J ■»- , ■■ mine eyes have seen
'his, and blessed God, and said, ^owthoulottestgo thy salvation, 31 which
τόν.δονΧόν.σου, δέσττοτα, κατά τυ.οϊίμά.σου, εν ειρήνη' t^'ou hast prepared be-
., , J /-^ ΛΓ ^ Τ ± ii ' 3 ■ " ' f fore the tace of all
thy bondman, Ο Master, according to thy word, in peace; people; 32 a light to
30 OTL . εΐζον οΊ.οώΘαΧμο'ι^μου το.σωτηριόν.σου, 31 b lighten the Gemiie,,
for ^have^seen ^ ''mine'^^eyer ^ thy salvation, ^^^ich ;^,^ρ,^,^^Ι^^^[^3^*^;;^
ητο'ιμασας κατά ττρόσωΤΓον ττάντων των Χαών' S2 ώώς Joseph and his mother
thouhastprepared before [the] face of aU the peoples; a light Γ?'^^"^"^''^'^ , .'^ί. ^''^"^^
y , , , >Λ Ν ^/v . ~ , things, which were
εις ατΓΟκαΧυψιν εθνών και δοξαν Ααον.σον ΙσοαηΧ. spoken of him. 34 And
for revelation of [the] Gentiles and glory of thy people Israel.' Simeon blessed them,
, ^ , , ,i , , , , .>,. η 'V and said unto Mary his
33 Και ήν ^"^ Ιωσηψ' και η.μΐ]τηρ.^αντον βανμαζοντες εττι mother. Behold, this
And *were 'Joseph -and ^his *mother wondering at c/<<7d is set for the fall
~ •. ^• Ν / « y ~ n4 < ,x / and rising again of
roig Ααλουμενοις περί αυτού. 34 και ενλογησεν many in Israel ;' and
the things which were spoken concerning him. And ''blessed ^'^^ ^ •'^'?° which shall
,,_,, ,- ^-l.τ« X ' ,^he spoken against ;
αυτούς ^,υ^εών, και ειπεν προς Μαριάμ την.μητερα αντον, 35 cyea, a sword shall
^them 'Simeon, and said to Mary his mother, pierce through thy
»TS./r ~ > ~ \ J f \ \ -^ own soul also,) that
looV) οντος κείται εις πτωσιν και αναστασιν πολλών the thoughts of many
Lo, this [child] is set for [the] fall and rising up of many hearts may be re-
iv τφ'ΐσραηΧ, και εις σημεΊον άντιλεγόμενον 35 και σον ^ttf"
in Israel, and for a sign spoken against ; (and of thee also
αυτής τήνφΐ'χήν διελεύσεται Ρομ<ραΊα' όπως άν.άποκαλν-
*thy 'soul ^shall ''go ^through 'a "sword ;) so that may be re-
^θώσιν εκ πολλών καρδιών διαλογισμοί.
vealed of many hearts [the] reasonings.
oOTT'-^ » A ^~ a ' Λ 'Λ' 36 And there was one
ύο Kat ην Αννα προφητις, υυγατηρ Φανονηλ, εκ Anna, a prophetess,
And there was Anna a prophetess, daughter of Phanuel, of [the] the daughter of Pha-
. \ ~ ' A ' . " Ο ,o ~>./ \\~ ν nuel, of the tribe of
ψνλης Ασηρ' αυτή προρερηκυια εν Ίΐμεραιςπολλαις, ζησασα Aser: she was of a
tribe of Asher, she was advanced in -days 'many, having lived great ape, and had
•»» ''^^11' , , , ~ Λ ' II » ~ oir < lived with an husband
Jtrri μετά ανδρός^' επτά απο της.^παρθενιαςΚαυτης, 37 και seven years from her
"years *with *a ^husband 'seven from her virginity, and virginity ; 37 and she
ο -t- "ίω the LTXr. Ρ νοσσονς τα. <J άνθρωπος ην Τ. ' ην ayiov GLTTiAW.
• ή αν Τ ;' άΐ' Τγ. ' — αύτοΰ {read [his] arms) [L]T[TrA]. •» + ό L. 'ο πατηο αντοΰ hia
father ογγγα. " — αύτοΰ (read [hisj mother; οτγα. * [iej t-Tr, > "μετά avSpbi
4τη VSJ^. * παφθένείϋί A,
154 ΛΟΥΚΑ Σ. Π.
w>rts α widow of about b^,",-.,,!! γηοα '"ώο" Ιτών όγυοηκοΊ'τητεσσάρων, ι) ηύκ
lZT^L•Άv■ΛrTd -'"^ [was] a widow -about «years ^ >of ^eijfhty-four, 'who'-uot
nuL from tho^ icnipic, αώίστατο ^c'lTTo'' Tov leoov^ νηστείαις και δεησεση^ XaroFvqvaa
bnt served «oc/ with g^, ^^d from the Lomple. with fastings and supplications bcrving
iastinps and prayers ' ^ ^ ■ ,, ι y ^ ~ ,f ■> -
night audd.iy. 38 And ννκτα. icc'.i Ίψ^οα," 38 Kui ^uvTif avTy.Ty ωρο, ετΓίστάσα
she coming in thnt in- qj^j^^ ^,^• day: and she at the same hour coming up
stantgavetliankshke- , " ^ f , ^ ^λ 'λ » , - °
wise uuto the Lord, ανθώ μοΧογεΊτο τ(ο ^κνριφ," και έλαλει ττερι αντου ττασιν
and spake of hira to ^j^^g ])raise to the Lord, and spoke concerning him to all
all them tliat looked ^ ^ , ^ , o-' ii «τ \ '
for rc'iemption in Je- roig ττροσοεχομεΐ'Οίς Αυτρωσιν ^tv" Ιερονσαλημ.
rusalem, those waiting for redemption in Jerusalem.
. 39 Apd when they 39 Kal ώς Ιτίλεσαν ^aTTavra'LVa" κατά τον νόμον
had performed all And when they had completed all things according to the law-
things according to , . i. « » » n > ^ -n λ λ ' ' 1 ' η -λ a
the law of the Lord, Kvplov, ^υττεστρεφαν εις την Γαλιλαιαν, εις 'την" ΤΓολιι^
they returned into of [the] Lord they returned to Galilee, to ^city
GaUlce, to their own ,„ t ~ π „-^-, ν ''ij/^m»tN' i" "«^ '>•
cityaXazarcth. 40And ""αντων ^1>1αζαρετ.• 40 Το.0£ παιόιον ηυι^ανεν και εκρα-
thc child grew, and. 'their [^own], Kazareth. And the little child grew, and became
fined' with^wiXm: ταιοντο ^ττνευμητι,^ ττληρούμενον τ^σοφίας,^^ και xrtptg
and the gra9e of God strong in spirit, being filled with wisdom, and [the] grace
was upon him. η ~ f ■> ' ' '
^ υεον ην εττ αντο.
of God was ifpon him.
41 Now his parents 41 Καί ί.ττοο'^υοντο Οί.γονεΐς.αντον κατ.ίτος εις^ΙερονσαΧήμ
went to Jerusalem And ^wcnt ^his 'parents yearly to Jeru.sal^n
every year at the feast ~i ~ ~ / ^^ »r/ >» >~ r./^
ofthopassover. 4L'And Ty εopτy του ττασχα. 4:2 και οτε εγ ενετό ετών όο)ΰεκα^
when lie was twelve at the feast of the ρ.ά•-&υνο.Γ. And when he was ^years [Old] 'twelve,
years old, they went η ' η ' ii > ~ »• ' «τ ά ii < ' "Λ ~
up to Jerusalem after ^αναβαντων αυτων ^εις ΙεηοσοΧυμα" κατά το εϋος της
the custom of the feast, ^having ®gone "up *tlicy to Jerusalem according to the custom of the
fuifiried^ the days, as ^ορτής, 43 καΙ τεΧεαοσάντων τάς ημέρας, εν.τψ.νττηστρ'εφειν
they returned, the foa-t, . and having completed the days, as "retui-ned
h?id^iwtSriafem; ^^^ovQ ^ττέ/χει^εν ^Ί//σοίς" ό τταΐς εν ΊερονσαΧήμ, καΐ
and Joseph and his 'they ^remained 'behind ''■Jesus Hhe '•child in Jerusalem, and
f^BiTt^rsuppoS ^ονκ.εγνω Ιωσήφ και ή.μητηρ.αυτου''' ^νομίσανττς.οε αυτ'ον
him to have been in ®knew[nt] ''not 'Joseph -and -^his ''mother ; but supposing him
day's^T^imfey^^'ind ^^^ "^ σννοδία εΙναΟ^ Ί)\θον ημέρας oSov, και άνεζητονν
they sought him' a- ^^ *^ company to be they went a day's journey, and suught
mong their kinsfolk αύτον εν τοΙς σνγγενεσιν και ^iv" τοΧς -γνωστοίς' 45 καί
and acquaintance. , . χι. ',' ■ " ■, ,-, ^ .
45 And when they ^^^ among the relations and among the acquaintances : and
found him not, they ηή Ενοόντες ^αυτον νττεστρεφανεις'ΙερονσαΧήμ,^ζητονντες^^
JerSem fceking "°*^'^^i^§^^o^^'^ ^"^ they returned to Jeritsalem, seeking
him. 46 And it came to αυτόν. 46 Και εγενετο ^μεΟ'^^ ήμερας τρεΤς εϊ<οον αυτόν εν
days they found^S ^^'"• And it came to pass after ^days 'three they Vound him iu
in the temple, sitting τψ ιερφ, καθεζόμενον iv μίσω των διδασκάΧων, και άκον-
doctors.Toth hearing *^'" ^'^'^1'^^' ''^,*^^ in [the] midst of the teachers, both hear-
them, and asking them οντα αυτών και ίττερίοτώντα αντονς. 47 εζίσταντο.δε ττάντες
questions. 47 And all jng ^hcm and questiouing them. And ^were ''amazed 'all
that heard him were , , , . , ~ , Γ ~ ,
astonished at his un- 01 ακουοντες άυτυϋ ετΓΐ τy σννεσει και ταΧς άττοκρίσεσιν
derstandiug and an- =thu3e ^hearing. "him at [hi^ understanding and '-answers
swcrs. 48 And when > ~ ao ύγ ^ '^' ,,,v\' « ^ >*
they saw him, they αντοί). 4o Krti ιοοντες αυτον ίζεττΧαγησαν και ^ττρυς αυτόν
were am.azed: and his 'his. And seeing him they were astonished : and to' him
mother said unto him, . / , .^ _ ,. , , , ,
Son, why hast thou η.μητηρ.αυτον είττει/," Ύεκνον^ τι εττοίησας ημίν ουτως\
thus dealt \vith us? his mother said, Child. why hn«Mhou done tons thus?
^ αύτί] liei-tiolf TJrA. c έ'ω? up to LTTrA. d — άττο {read left IKU) ΤΤγΑ. « αντ-η W ;
— αύτη {read ανθωμολ. she gave i a.se) LTTrA. f Β^ω {read to God) lttia. ? — kv {read
[m]) ltTiLaJ. h Tj-o.vTa TTr. ' — τα T. ^ eneaTpexj/au T. 1 — τήι/ LTTrA. "^ έαυτώι/
LTTiAW. π Na^ape'e TTrAW. ο — Trvjv/utaTt LTTrA. Ρ σοφία TrA. <i αναβαινόντων goiug
up LTTi A. r — ei? 'Ιεροσόλυμα t[Ti]a. ^ [Ίησου?] A. » ουκ έγνωσαν oi yovel<s αυτού his
p.ireuts knew it not LTTrA. J elvat iv ttJ σννοδία -ltTia. '^ — ef GLTTiAW. » — αυτόν
(m<J[hHuj;tj[LJTT A. ^ am^ijToCf'Tes LTirA. ' ^ueraTTrA. » direv προς avrgr
η μητηρ avTOlAj^XTrA-
IT, ατ. LUKE. 155
loov, δ.πατηρ.σον κάγώ ocvinoufvot εζητονμεν σε. 49 Και ^'«^liold, thy father and
behold, thy father and I distressed were seeking tliee. A.ud rowing. 49 And ho said
ΐΖττεν προς αντονς, Τι on εζητείτε με ; ονκ.γοείτε on "J^^o them, How is it
■le.said to them,' Why [is it] that ye were seeking me ? knew ycnot that ^^^ ye^uot fhaT^I
tv το'-ς τον.Ύατρός.μου δει εΐναί με; δΟ Και avroi must be about my Fa-
.n thn'affairs] c: my Father it behoTes Ho =^be 'me? And they iJ^'"'^J^Sood'^'^ofc
ον.σννηκαν το ρήμα ο εΚάλησεν αντοΐς. 51 Και κατ'εβΐ] -he saying which he
understood not the word which he spoke to them. And he went down ?P^|^^ , unto tnem.
) » ~ > - ■ Ί > κ V ' II \ - ( ' ^' And he went down
μετ αυτών και ήΧθεν εις "Ναζαρέτ και ήν νττοτασσο μένος with them, and came
with them and came to Nazareth, and he was subject to Nazareth, and was
. ~ V . / , -. « , / , < / I 1 ~ II subject unto them :
αυτοις. και η.μητηρ.αντον διετηρεί^τταντα τα.ρηματα\'^ταντα^' but his mother kept
to them. And his mother kept all these things ^^^ these sayings in
» ~ ^' , ~ _^ , ,T „ , of ' > her heart. 52 And Je-
€v τ-^.καρύια.αντης. 52 και Ιησούς ττροεκοτττεν ^^σοφιοί και sus increased in wis-
in her heart. And Jesus advanced in wisdom and ^o™ ^^^ stature, and
. > ■ / π » ' < Λ ~ < ' /Ί ' i^ faTOur with God
ηλικία, και χαριη τταρα θεφ και ανρρωττοις. and man.
elature, and in favour with God and men. jjj jjow in the f f-
3 'Kf ετει δε ττεντεκαιδεκάτφ της ηγεμονίοζ Ύιβ'-ρίον teenth year of the
=ln ^year 'now ['the] ^fifteenth of the government of Tiberius sar^"^ PonuS^'piSe
Καίσαρος, τ'ιγεμονενοΐ'τος ΤΙοντΊον ^Πιλάτοϊ;" της Ιουδαίας, being governor of Ju-
Cffisar, 3]t,ei 4 ^^ernor 'Pontius ^Pilate of Jud^a, daea, and Herod being
»i, ~π-τ^ΛΛ' «ττ'^ j^A' ^,~ tetrarch of Galilee,
και '^τετοαρχουντο^" τηςΤαλιλαιας ΐϊ(5ωοον, Φιλιττπον.δε τον and his brother Philip
and =being ^tetrarch *of ^Galilee 'Herod, and Philip tetrarch of Iturasa and
>Γ^^~,~>, ~ ||~j_ , ,„ /Oi the region of Tra-
αόελφου.αυτον °τετραρχονντος'^ της Ιτονραιας και Ύραχωνι- chonitis, and Lysanias
his brother b'eing tetrarch of Itursea and 'of "'Tracho- the tetrarch of Abi-
r» / ,, ' ~ > ι rt Λ ~ \y ~ II lene, 2 Annas and Cai-
Γΐόος χωράς, και Ανσανιου της Αριληνης^-τετραρχονντος, aphas being the high
Qitis ['the] -region, and Lysanias 'of *Abilei^& 'being tetrarch, priests, the word -of
η •,■, > > / II w » % \t-rr •• ' . II » ' ' - Crod Came unto John
2 *£7Γ αρχιερεων^^ Αννα και^Καιαψα," εγενετο ρήμα thesonof Zachariasin
• in [the] high-priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, came [the] word the wilderness. 3 And
/-. ~ , V ι»τ ' II ^ m ~ii rr ' r \ ι ~ > ' , . he Came into all the
θεον ετΓΐ ^ Ιωαννην^^ τον ^του^^ Ζαχαριου νιον εν Ty ερημφ' country about Jordan,
of God upon John the ^of 'Zacharias 'son in the wilderness, preaching tlie baptism
3 και ηλθεν εΙς ττάσαν "ttJv" ττεριχωρον τοΐι Ιορδανού, re JSn^'oTsin^S" 4 al
And he went into all the country around the Jordan, it is written in the
κηρύσσων βάπτισμα μετανοίας εις άφεσιν αμαρτιών' ^^^^f ^Ι '^rothe't!
proclaiming [the] baptism of repentance for remission of sins ; saying. The voice of
4 ώς yky ραπται iv β'ιβΧφ λόγων '-Άσαίου τον Z^ir^r^:^:L•
as it has been written in [the] book of [the] words of Esaias the ^^j of ^^e Lord, make
προφήτου, ^λέγοντος,' Φωνή βοώντος iv Ty ερημφ, ^^^-^ff^iuej^Sfbe
prophet, saying, [The] voice of one crying an the wilderness, fiUed, and every moun-
"Έτοιμάσατε την όδόν κνρίον ευθείας ποιείτε τάςτρίβονς ^,^^ρμ i?w^• STd^he
Prepare the way of [the] Lord ; '■'straight 'make *path3 crooked shall' be made
αυτόν. 5 πάσα ώάραγζ πληρωθησεται, και πάν ορός και straight andtherough
'his. Every ^ ravine shall be filled up, and every mountain and ^^^oth ; 6 and allflesh
βουνδς ταπεινωθησεταΐ' και εσται τα σκόλια εις shiaisee the saiva.tion
hill shall be made low ; and *shall ^become 'the =crooked ['places] into °f {^e multitu'dr that
'ΡεύθεΤαν," και a\ τραχεΤαι εις οδονς λείας' 6 και οφεται came forth to be bap-
astraight [path], and the rough into ^ways 'smooth; and 'shaD *8ee t^ed^of^^him^ O^gc^^^^^
πάσα σαρξ το σωτήρων του θεον. 7 "ΤΑεγεν οϋν τοΙς hath warned you to
'all =flefeh the salvation of God. He said therefore to the ^^^^/ρ°^ *;J^i^|^ioj.f^
εκπορενομ'ενοις όχλοιο βαπτισθήναι υπ' αυτού, Γεννηματά therefore" fruits wor-
^coming'out 'crowds to be baptized by him, Offspring thy of repentance, and
,,,- , ^ , ^ ^ \\ f »~ beerinnottosay withm
εχιδνών, τις υπεδειϊ,ει> ν μίν φυ-γειν απο της μελλούσης opy ης \ yourselves, AVe have
ofvipeis, who forewarned you to flee from the coming wrath? Abraham to our fa-
*> ^αζαρ4Θ TTrAW. c γ^ ρήματα πάντα L. <* — ταντα these [L]t[a]. ^ + ey 177 in
(wisdom) /Γ. i -ηλικία καΓσοφίαΤΓ. g Πει,λοίτον Τ. ^ τετρααρχουντος Τ. ■ evi
άοχιερε'ω? GLTTrAW. ''■ Καίφα L.' » Ίωάνην Tt. =• — τον GLTTrAVV. '^ — την (n^aU
every country around) ltua. " — Myovroi utsta. f ανθ^ίας atnu^ht [p^thsj UTrA,
156 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. ΙΠ.
ther : for τ say nnto g ττοιηηατε ovv KapTTOVQ άζίονς της μετανοίας' και μη
you. That God IS able ■ ρ ^^ q therefore fruits worthy of repentance ; and ^'not
of these stones to raise ^ ^ , „ ^ > a ο '
npchiidrenuntoAbra- αοζησθε Xsysiv kv εαντοϊς, ηατερα εχοαεν τον Αρρααμ'
ham, 9 And now also ϊ^,β^^^ to say in yourijelves, PForl ^father ^we ^have '^Abraham,
the axe is laid unto '^ , •'^ / «"λ * ' ~ λ 'Λ ~ '
the root of the trees : Αεγω.γαο νμιν^ ΟΤΙ ουναται ο υεος εκ τωνΛιυων.τοντων
every tree therefore for I say to you that "is ^able ^God from, these stones •
which bringeth not ^ , ~ ^ . /-» / r» » ? r^^ ^ « >j// , ,
forth good fruit is εγειραι τεκνα τφ Αβραάμ. Ό 7ΐόη~οε και η αξ,ινη ττρος την
hewn down, and cast ^q raise up children to Abraham. But already also the axe . to the
into the fire. 10 And , -,^/λ •~ ~ τ?'? ■>
the people asked him, ριζαν των δένδρων κΕίται' TTttv OVV οενόρον μη ΤΓΟίονν
saying-, What sliall we root of the ' trees is applied : ^every ^therefore tree not producing
do then? 11 He an- \ , ν λ n ? / » » ~ /3 '\λ i f\ rr ^
ewereth and saith nnto KapTTOv ^KoXov^^ εκκοτττεται Ktti Είς TTvp ραΚΚεται, ΐυ Και
them, He that hath -^fruit ^good is cut down and into [the] fire is cast. And
t.wVtohiTn^tha-rhaTh εττηρώτων αντον οι οχΧοι, λέγοντες. Τι οϋν 'ττοιησομεν^^ ;
none; and he that hath ^asked ^him Hhe ^crowds, saying, AVhat then shall we do ?
S!' 'il "^hef cS; 11 ΆτΓοκριθειςΜ ^λέγει" αντοΊς. Ό έχων δυο χιτώνας μετά-
also publicans to be And answering he says to them, He that has two tunics let him
hlS'''Ma?ter"'*'wSa? ^6τω τψ μηίχοντι' και 6 έχων βρώματα ομοίως
shall we do ? 13 And impart to him that has not ; and he that has victuals *likewise
Exact'no''more*SS ΤΓΟίείτω. 12 "Ηλθον.δβ και τελώναι βαπτισθήναι, και
that which is appoint- 'let =him ^do. And ^came "■'also Hax-gatherers to he baptized, and
8^die°ri likewSe £ ^είτΓον" ττρος αυτόν, άιδάσκάΚε, τι ^7Γθΐησομεν^[;13Ό.δε είττεν
manded of liim, say- ^'^^Ύ said to him. Teacher, what shall we do ? And he said
ing. And what shall ^^ρ^ς αντονς, Μηδέν πλέον τταρά το διατετηγμενον
Tnto them Do violence to ^'^^^' 'nothing ■^more ^beyond Hhat «which 'is «appointed
to no man neither ac- yuXy ττοάσσετε. 14 Έπηρο)των.δε αυτόν και στρατευόμενοι,
b?conte^nt with 'yo^ 'to^°you 'exact. And asked him also those who were soldiers,
wages. λέγοντες, "^Kal η μεΧς τί ττοιήσομεν^^; Και είττεν '^πρός αντον ς,^^
15 And as the people paying, And we what shall we do ? And he said to them,
TnTaii mli^mmecun Mij^sm διασείσητΕ yμηδε^^ ^σνκοφαντησητε, και . άρκεΧσθε τοΧς
their h°arts of John '"^o ^one ^oppress nor accuse falsely, and he satisfied
answered, saying unto '^^^ yo^ wages.
t£"you Vitf waie? ^^ ΙΙροσδοκώντος.δε τον λαον, και διαλογιζομενων ττάν-
but one mightier than But as ^were*in ^expectation 'the people, and ^were ^reasoning *all
I cometh, xhe latchet των kv ταΐς.καοδίαις.αντών ττεοι τον^'ΐωάννον,^^ μηττοτε
of whose shoes 1 am . x, • •. j. > • τι -i ' J ^
not worthy to unloose: "^ their hearts concerning John, whether or not
*^®fwv.^ T?^i*^r7°^ αυτός εΐη 6 χριστός, 16 άπεκρίνατο ^6 Ιωάννης αττασιν,
rndwithfire:17wSo2 ^^ might be the Christ, -answered 'John all,
fan is in his hand, and λίγων," 'Εγώ μεν νδατι βαπτίζω ν μάς^' ερχεται.δε 6
'e his flwr^^akd β^^^"^"' ^ indeed, with \v-ater baptize you, but he comes
purge his floor, and
but he comes who [is]
will gather the wheat ισχυρότερος μον, ov ονκ.είμι ικανός λνσαι τον ιμάντα των
thfchaffhf^UbS . ™'^^*^^; than Ι, of whom Ι am not fit to loose the thong
witii fire unquench- νποδημάτων.αύτον' αντός ν μας βαπτίσει εν πνενματι
Sierthingt°nhrex^ , of his .andals ; ^ he =you -will ^baptize with [the] 'Spirit^
hortation preached he αγίψ και πνρί' Π οϋ τό πτύον Iv τη .χειρι .aVTOV,
H°ero?\^iT^tVrl?ch* '^''^^ """^^ with fire ; of whom the winnowing fan [is] in hie hand,
being reproved by him ^και διακαθαριεν^ τήν.άΧωνα.αντον, και ^συνάξει" τόρ
ί?^ '^,^-'^^Ψ^ ^Ι^ ^^'^ ^^^ ^β will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather the
tlier Philip's wife, and .„ , y , ^, > ~ % rv, « /
for all the evils σιτον €/c την.αποβηκην.αντον, το. δε αχνρον κατακανσει
which Herod had done, wheat into his granary, but the chaff he will burn
20 added yet this above ^»/3' ^oxτ^^»^ τ \ » λ -v
all, that he shut up TTvpi κισρεστφ. lo Ιίολλα μεν.ονν και έτερα παρακαλων
John in prison. with fire unquenchable. ^Many ^'theref ore 'and other things exhorting
«■ [καλοΓ] L. ^ « ΤΓΟίτ^σωμβζ/ should "We do LTTrAW. * eAeyev he said LTTrA. ^ elnav
LTTr. * τί ττοιησομεί/ (,ποιήσωμεν should we do TAW) καΐ ημείς LTTrA.• "^ αντοΐς to them
LTrA. y μηδένα no one T. - 'loiaiOV Tr. a ό Ίωάνης αττασιν XiyuiV Tr ; λέγων π'ασιν 6
Ιωάννης χ._ b ^ ^^^ μ^τάνοιαν to repentance h, c htouiadipai to thorouehiy purge τ.
• trvyayaytii' to gather τ. ^ y ν ς>
ΠΙ. LUKE. 157
ευηγγρλίζετο τον λαόν. 19 Ό.6ε.Ήρώ8ης 6 ^τε- 21 Xow Tvhcn all the
he announced the glad tidings to the people. But Herod the" te- P'^^jif '^'"■'^ ^'^'^^i^'^'V'
i\j CitJllG to "pjlSS, tllilb
Γραρχης^^ ελεγχόμενος νττ αυτού ττερι Ήρωοιάοος της -^Ρ^^^ also being ι.:φ-
trarch being reproved hy him concerning Herodias ' the ^'^«^'^'•ιιι^Ι V^iyii'g'.thQ
, ^ ^ ,^ _ i ^ , , , heaven was opened,
γυναικάς ^Φίλιππου" του. αοελφ ου. αυτού, και ττερι ττα^Γων 22 and the iioiy Ghost
wife of Philip his brctlicr, and concerning all descended in a bodily
y , , - < <TT ' ^ Λ \ '1 Ml shape like a dove upon
ων ετΓοιησεν ηονηρων ο Άρωοης^ Ζό 7ζροσεώ]κεν ^Kar him, and a voice came
'which =had '^done C'the] "evils ''Herod, added also from heaven, which
» ^ ~ Κ Ml ' \ - i'r ' II • » L• ~ii ^•'^ιΊ, Thou art mybc-
τουτο ετη ττασιν "και" κατεκλεισεν τον^ιωαννην" εν ^τψ loved Son ; in thee Ι
this to all that he shut up John in the ^^'^ ^eU pleased.
X L 23 And Jesus him-
^V\aKy. ββΐί began to be about
prison. .thirty years of age, be-
i^i >T. ' ^> > - ο Λ~ r, , .. / , ing (as was supposed)
Sil Εγενετο,οε εΐ'.τψ.ρατττίσυι^ναι ατταντα τον Aaov, και the son of Joseph,
Now it came to pass ^having ^been ^baptized 'all ^the ^people, and ""'hich was the son of
tT ~ lO f\' » ' ' Λ- ' Heli, 24 which was /Λ<3
Ιί/σου ρατΓτισΰ εντός ■ και ττροσευχομενον, ανεφχθηναι τον so« of Matthat, which
Jesus having been baptized and praying, ^was '^opened 'the was tM son of Levi,
J / ctit « rJ~ \ ~ \ tr ~ which was the son of
ovpavoVf 22 και καταρηναι το πνεύμα το αγιον σωματικψ Meichi, which was ίλβ
■•'heaven, and descended "the Spirit the Holy in a bodily son of Janna, which
ε'ίίει ^ώσεί^ ττεριστεράν επ αυτόν j καΙ φωνήν εξ ουρανού 25^which°was "ihe^fon
form as a dove upon him, and a voice out of heaven of Mattathias, which
γενέσθαι, '"λέγοϊ^σαν," Σν εί ο.νϊός.μου υ αγαπητός, εν σοι which' νν-!α?ίΛβ toToi
came, saying, Thou art my Son the beloved, in thee 2'saum, which was ίΛβ
ηυοοκησα. ,/,g 5o„ ^^ Nagge,
I have found delight. _ 2ϋ Λvhich was the son
23' Και αυτός ?iv -6'' Ίησονς νώσεί Ιτών rpta^o vra ^^i-^'Mituth^,!
And =^himself ^was 'Jesus 'about ^years ['"oldj *thrrty which was the son of
άρχόμενος:\ '^ών, ως ϊνομ'ιζετο, ν£Ος"Ίωσ)?0, Γοΰ'Ήλί," ?ΓΪί JoSh'^^^fch
♦beginning [Ho *be], being, as was supposed, son of Joseph, of Eli, -nras the son of Juda,
24 rov ^MarOar," roi) *Λενί '' τοΰ^Μελγί," του '^Ίαννά,^^ του 27 which was ίΛβ son
r. -.^ ^ii ^ 5τ • jjnr 1 J• £ Ύ ot Joanna, which waa
of Matthat, of Levi, of Melchi, of Janna, i^eson of Rhesa, which
Ίωσηφ, 25 του ^Ματταθίου," του Άμώς, του ^αούμ, του ^Εσλί," tabOwwch waf "ίΓ
of Joseph, of Mattathias, of Αώθ3, of Naoum, of Esli, son of Salathiel^ which
rof} Ναγναι, 26 τονΜαάθ, τον Ματταθίου, τοϋ^Σεμει,^^ του Υ^^ ,^?'^,^^'^ °S ^'^":
ofNaggai, ofMaath, ^ of Mattathias, _ of Semei, 'LTchfwhkh 4Τ<Λβ
*Ίωσί?0," Tov^'^'lovda,^^ 27 rov ^Ίωαν^α," τούΤησά, τούΖορο- sc>« of Addi, which was
of Joseph. of Juda! of Joannes, of Rhesa, of Z^ro- , ^Γ^Λβ' Si^ oT'EImS
βάβελ, τοίΣαλαθώλ, Γθΰ**Νί?ρί," 28 roi) ^Μελγί,"τοι)^*Ά^^ί," ^^^' which, was. the
babel ofSalathiel, of Neri, of Melchi, of Addi, «^ f, /j- 29 which
( , , jf ~., ^ > was the soji of Jose,
τού Κωσάα, τού '^Έλιζωοά/Λ," τον Ήρ, 29 τού^^ Ιωσ??," του Ελι- which was the son of
ofCosam, of Elmodam, of Er, of Joses, of Eli- Eliezer, which was <Λ<
/ > f κ Λ / Η • A 11 ~ ' ^^^ °^ Jorim, which
εζερ, τού Ιωρειμ, τού ^^Ματθατ^" τον ^^Αενι, 30 τον Συμεών, was tAeso?* of Matthat,
ezer, of Joreim, of Matthat, of Levi, of Simeon, which was the son of
~. /^ ^, , -v. / II ~'r,\ ' ni - ΐηΛτ Levi, 30 which waa
τον lovoa, του Ιωσηφ. του ^^ Ιωναν, του Ελιακ^ιμ, 31 τον ^^Με• the son of Simeon,
of Juda, of Joseph, of Jonan, of Eliakim, of Me- which was <Λβ sort of
\ ~ ri ma ~ Tt^ •• ' II ~ n* Λ' - nn-wT Λ' II ~ na A Juda, whlch WaS the
λεα," ^^rovMaivav,^^ του Ματταθα, του^^1>ίαθαν," τον '^^Aa- son of Joseph, which
leas, of Menna, of Mattatlia, of Nathan, of Da- was the son of Jonan,
/3i5," 32 τού'Ιεσσαί, ΓοΰΡ^'Ω,β//^," row "ΐ^Βοόζ," Γθΐ3''^Σαλ/ζών," Eiiakii^Ti which waa
■vid, of Jesse, of Obed, of Booz, of Salmon, ίΛε $o.n of Melea, which
« terpaapxTjs T. <" — ΦιλιπτΓον ( read of his) GtTTrAAV. e [και] L. ^ ^ — καΧ T[a].
» *1ωάνην Tr. ^ — r^ LTTi A, ^ ώς LTTrA. ^ — λεγουσαν LTTrA. ° ΐυ8όκη<τα LTTrA.
ο — ό ΤΤγΑ. ρ αρχόμζνος ώσεί ζτων τρίάκοντα TTr. 1 ώι/ νίος ως ίνομίζετο LTTrA.
•"'HAeiTTrA. ' Μαθθάθ Ί. ^ Aeyet ΤΤγΑ. ^ Μελχεί ΤΤγΑ. " Ίαι.'ΐ'αι LTTrA.
« Μαββαθίον Tr. > Έσλεί ΤΤγΑ. ^ 2e^eetV TTrA. * Ίωσηχ Josech TTrA '' Ίωδά ΤΤτΑ.
« Ί,ωανάν LTTrA. <* Νηρεί TTrA. «* 'Αδδεί TTrA. ί» Έλμαόάμ LTTrA. S» Ίησού JeSUS
LTl'rA. ^^ Μαθθύ,θ Τ ; ΜαΟ^άτ ΤιΑ. ' ^^, Λεΰεί TTrA. ^^ "Ιωΐ'άμ ΧΤγΑ. ^ Μελεά TTr.
»"* του yievva [L]TTrA. "* Ναθάμ Τ. »^^ Δαν€ί5 LTTrA ; Δανίδ GW. Ρ» Ίω]3ήδ Jobed
I.TTrA. V• Boos LTTrA. "^^ SoAd X,
log AOTKAS. in, IV,
was the son oi Mcnan, ^q^ ^αασσών. 33 rov ^Άμιναδάβ,'- rov **Αρ«/^.," rou ^Έσηώα,"
which was Ike son of ^ Xaa.son, of Aminadab, of Arum, of Esrom,
Mattathn, which was υχχ>.ι,.^=υ , ^,,^ «,^, ~>»d
the son of Nathan, rov Φποές, TO ΰ I οϊ^ί a, 34 rov \ακω(5,τον ισαακ,τον Αροααμ,
TThich wa^ the son of ^^ rh^res, of Juda, of Jacob, " of Isaac, of Abraham,
DaTid, 32 which was ' , ^^ ~ „vi ' ii ~ 'τ-» ~ ~ ^ \
the son of Jesso, which rov θ "^ort, Tov Ναχωο, 3o Tou '^Σαρουχ^"του fayav, rov Φαλί /c,
Λvas 1 he son of Obed, of T<Tah ofKachor of Saruch, of Ragau, of Phalek,
which was .'he son of „'",'„ ~ ^ '/ „^ ~ „τ- •• ' ir ~ ' « ^ >* ' ?
Booz, which was the τοί)"^ -Ε/3φ," Γου Σα/\«, 36 TOf ^Καιι^αν," Γου. Λρ0αξαί), του
sct/i of Salmon, which of Eber, of S a hi, of Cainan, of Arphaxad,
was(/ieso/iof Naasson, _, , ' ~ . /■ ^« ~ τ.*• η 'λ - 'τ-ι '
33 which was ίΛβ swi Σ?//^, TOf Νωε, rov Λα^εχ, 37 του Μαβονσαλα^ του Lviox,
ot Aminadab, which of Scm, of Noe, of Lamcch, of Mathusa.la, of Enoch,
was the sou of Aram, -, .' / 1. , ~ „-,^ -^ λ '\ π ~ v. τ/- •• ' ii oo ~ 'τι '
which was /Λβ soji of rou ^ laosO,'' TOV *Μ«Λ ελε/7λ," rov "Καπ'ία'," 3o του L•vως,
Esvom, which was (he of Jared, of Maieleel, of Cainan, of Enos,
son of Pharcs, wliich ~ ^' η ~»»^' ~ η
was (he son of Juda, TOV Σηβ, TOV Αοαμ, TOV USOV.
34 wliich was the son of of Soth, of Adam, of God.
Jacob, which was (he λ >■, ~^>,. ' <' λ' ί'' I »«
swi of Isaac, which was 4 Ιησονς.δε ^πνεύματος άγιου πλήρης•' υπεστρεψεν απο
the son of Abraham, A,nd Jesus, =of [^the] ^Spirit *Holy 'full, returned from
ThaS, which waT^Ae rov 'jopduvov Kui ηγετο tv τψ ΊτνεύμοΓη ^εις την 'ίρημον^\
so?iofiiachor, 35 which the Jordan^ and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness
which w^s^L^^arof 2 ημέρας 'τεσσαράκοντα;' ττεφαζόμενος νττό τοΰ ^αβ(7\ου'
Ragau, which wa- /Λβ "days 'forty, being tempted by the dovil ;
was?/ie'!m^of HcbS i^'"' ovK ϊψαγεν oi'div Iv ταϊς.ήμεραιςΛκείναις, και συντ^λεσ-
which was the son of aiid he ate nothing in those days, and "being
?au%f c!'inai,''whiih θεισών αντών ilWfjoov" Ιττεινασεν. 3 ^και είττεν^' αντψ 6
was iAeso?i of Arphax- ^eided Hhcy afterwards he hungered. And ^said *to %lm 'the
*^f s^m ^which wLT/ie ^^^φοΧος^ Ef v'lig εΐ του θεον,"> είπε τψ.λίΰω.τοντψ 'ίνα
sou o™ii^e ^ which^was "dcTil, If Son thou art of God, speak ' to this stone that
the son of Lamech γενηται άοτος. 4 Και άπεκοίθη ^Ίησονς ττρος αύτόν,^^ 'Xsywj/,"
37 which was ί /ie sou of Λ, ' > -,^ . -, -. ' , ι τ Γ ι• '•
M-vtbusala whi- h was ι* become bread. And -aaswered 'Jesus to him.. s.aying,
t/ieioji of Enoch, which ΤίγρατΓται, "Οτι ούκ ίττ' άρτψ μύνφ ζησεται ό άνθρωπος,
^^■ρ^ ^'^",?^ f:^,f®?i It has been written, That, not on bread alone shall -Uve 'man,
which was (lie son of ^ ^ ^ ^ , , . ^ , , » , ,
Maieleel, which was ''ίί,λλ' επι παντι ρηματι θεού.'•' 5 Και άναγαγων αντΰν 'υ
3iwhSw°asiSr?f ^^* ■ °^ every ^ word ^ of God. ^ And ^i^ading^^up ^him 'tha
Euos, which was the ζιάβολος^^^είς ϋρυς ν-φηΧυν'^ εδειζεν αύτώ πάσας τάς βασι-
son of Seth, which was •2^^γ^ into a ^mountain ^high shewed him all the king-
t/ieoio/i of Adam, which ^ , ^ , , , ,. ,^ •
was ί/ίβ son of God. Κειας της οικουμένης εν στιγμή] χρονον 6 και είπεν αϋτψ
ΙΛ''. And Jesus being <io°is of the habitable world in a moment of time. And ^said *to ^him
*^/^ °^ !q^'L^°^i ^^°*^ ό διάβολος, Σοι δώσω τΐΊν.εξονσίαν.ταύτην άπασαν και
returned from Jordan. ■., oJ •ι m χι •ι, τ • -^Τ• .. ,, . ' .η
and was led by the •'devil, To thee will I give "'this ^authority 'all and
nei* bdu*forT^da^s ^^/^-^όξαν.ανΓωι/' ΟΤΙ εμοί παραδεδοται, και (^."ε«ι/" θέλω
tempted^'of^ the ^evfh *^^^^ glory ; for to mo it has been delivered, and to ^vhomsoever I wish
And in tho-e days he δίδωμι avTijv 7 σύ ovv εά^^ προσκύνησης ενώπιον °μον,"
whertheTw^i?c^endet \Γ^ ''• T^ou therefore if thou wilt worship before "me,
he afterward hunger- εσται σου Ρττάίτα." 8 Καϊ άποκριθεις ^αντώ ε'ίπεν 6 Ίνισονς,"
ed 3 And the devil Sghall^be^thine'alPthings. And answering him' =said 'Je.u.s,
said unto him, If thou -a.^^ > / ^ , , ,
be the Son of God, com- ^ Υπάγε οπισω μου, σατανά'^' γεγραπται^^γάο,''^^Προσκννη-
mand this stone th.at Get thee ' behind me, Satan ; for it has been written, Thou shalt -.vor-
It be made bread. , ^ η ' > . » " '
4 And Jcsu:i answered ίτεις• Kvpiov τον.θεον.σον, και αντφ μόνω λατρεύσεις.
him, saying. It is writ- ship [the] Lord thy God, and him onl}- shalt thou serve,
ten. That man shall ^, ^.^^ , „ ii > < » «, ^ / , „ , , ..
not live by broad alone, i) ^''ri^ai Ί]γα.γεν'' avTOv εις Ιερουσαλήμ, και εστησεν ^^αντυν\
bat by ev ery word of And he led him to Jerusalem, a nd set him
8 Άμειναδάβ A. t Άδμει'ι/, τοΰ Άρι /et of Admin, of Arni, ta. " "Άσρών EL. " 2ερουχ
GLTTrAW. Λ "E/3€p Tr A. y ΚαΙνάμ TA. = Ίάρεβ L ; Ίάρετ T. » MeAeAevjA T. ^ΚαϊνάμΎ.
c πλήρης πν€νμ. ayiov LTTrA. ^ '* et' ττ? €ρημ(Λ LTTrA. e τεσσεράκοι^τα TTrA. *' — varepov LTTrA.
? einev Se LTTrA. ^ προς αύτον 6 Ιησούς LTTrA. » — λέγων TTrA. ^ — άλλ' e:rl παι/τι
ρηματι θεού t[Tv]^^ 1 — ό διάβολος {read he shewed) ττγα. >» — εις ορός νφηλόν [lJttia.
η^αι/ LTrA,.^ ο ^^qO LTTrA w. ^ Ρ πάσα all GLTTrAW. ^ [ό] A ; eiTrei/ αύτώ ό'ΙησοΟ? L ; ό Ιησούς
eiTrei/ αντω τ. "■ — ϋτταγε όττισω μου, σατανά G[L]TTrA. »a _ yap for GLTTrAW. '» KUptov
TOi/ θ€Ον σον προσκυνήσεις LTr. '» riyayev Se-TTrA» «» — αυτοί/ (read Ihim}) T[li JA.
IV. L υ κ Ε. 159
ίπι γ6 TTTEpvyiov τον Ιερον, και είττεν αντω, Έί ^ΰ" νιος εΪ ^°^• 5 And the devil,
uponthe^ ea,i of the temple, and -icl^ to him, If the Son thou art ί,'Ι^ί,^^,^;-^^^^^
τον θεον, ραΧε σεαντον ερτενθεν κάτω. 10 γεγραπται γάρ unto him all the king-
of God, cast thyself ^hence Mown ; for it has been written, ^""^^ ^^ *^^ "1°^]? ^^
*r\ ~ ' '^ ) ~ > > ^ " 3, moment of time.
Utl roig.ayysAoig.avrov ει/τελειταί ττερι σον, τον cia- 6 And the devil said
That to his angels he will give charge concerning thee to ^°^° ^^™' ^^^ *^^
j\'5' .11 ^ ti 1 ^ ' ^ ■ , ^ , , power will I give thee,
ψυχαί^αι σε Ιί και οτι εττι χεtρoJV αρονσιν σε, μηττοτε and the glory of them :
keep thcc; and that in [their] hands shall thoy bear thee lest *°'' ^^^'^ ^^ .delivered
— ,.-.'/ _ ' Λ 'Λ '• ' t> 1Λ -r^ ^ ' ^ ^ ~ untome;andtowhom-
προσκο•ψ\ις ττρος Αίθον τον.ττοόα.σον. 12 Και αποκριθείς είττεν soever ι. will ι give it,
thou strike against a stone thy foot. And answering "said ^ ^^ thou therefore wilt
αντιρ ό'Ιησονς/'Οτι ειρηται, ΟνκΛκπειράσεις κυριον be^thinc.T'A^d Jefus
"to ■'him * Jesus, It has been said, Thou shalt not tempt [the] Lord answered and .-aid un-
τον.θεόν.σον. 13 Και σνντελέσας ττάντα ττεφασμον 6 διά- htod'me,iiaian:'foiit
thy God. And having finished every temptation the de- is written, Thou shalt
βόλος άπεστη άττ' αντοϋ άχρι.καφον. ΖοΐΧ^Μ^'^ίΐ^
νϋ departed from him for a "time. shalt thou serve. 9 And
14 Kai νπεστρεφενό'Ιησονς iv τι) ^ννάμει τον ττνείματος n'saS,^an^'^efhim
And ^returned Vesus in the power of the Spii-it on a pinnacle of the
εΙςτήνΤαΧιΧαιαν και φήμη εξήΧθεν καθ' οΧης της ττερι• Sf 'thfu Γβ^ΙΤοη
to Galilee ; and a rumour went out into -whole Hhe country of God, cast thyself
χώρον ττερι αντον. 15 καΐ αντός εδίδασκεν εν ταΧς' σνν- IqIot α^ϊ^η^^πί
around concerning him. and he taught in •'syn- shall give his angels
ayωyaΊ.ς αυτών, δοξαζόμενός νττο πάντων. 16 και ηΧθεν εις charge over' thee to
agogues Hheir, being glorified by all. And he came to S hands tLrshaTl
^ττ/ν"/ΝαξαρδΓ," οδ i)v ^τεθραμμενος'^^' και εισηΧθεν κ^ατά ^jear thee up lest at
Nazareth, where he was. brought up ; and he entered according to foot ^ΪβΓ a ffone^
τΰ.είωθος.αύτφ εν V^ ήμ'ερί} των σαββάτων εις την σνναγωγήν, ί" ^^^ •'^^"^ answer-
his custom on the day of the sabbaths into the synagogue, i^faid^ Tho'u sha\Tn^t
και ανέστη avayvxbvai. 17 και Ιττεοόθη αντφ βιβΧίον tf^pt the Lord thy
and stood up to read. And 'there was given to him [the] book de°vilhade^d^^*^li th*^
^Ήσαιον- τον ττροφήτον^^^ κάί '^άναπτύξας^^ τυ βιβΧίον ενρεν temptation, he depart-
of Esaias the prophet, and having unrolled the book he fotmd ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ *
J t π ' - - ' c ~ ' season.
°^TOv^^ τόττον οϋ ην yεypaμμεvov, 18 ΤΐΊ^ενμα κνρίον 14 And Jesus-ret
the pla,ce where it was written, [The] Spirit of [tlie] Lord [is] ed in the power of^the
εττ' εμε, ον.^ενεκεν^^ εχρισεν με. hvayyεX^ζεσθaι^^ ^^d'the"'^*^ Galilee:
upon me, on account of which he anointed me to announce the glad tidings fame of ^him^ throue-h
τττωχοϊς, άττεσταΧκεν με ^ίάσασθαι τονς. σνντετριμμενονς ^^ the region round
to [the] poor, he has sent me to heal ^the broken taught in 'thef^syna!
την Kapc'iaVy^ κηρνξαι αιχμάΧώτοις άφεσΐ7> και τνφΧοΐς -gogues, being glorified
in heart, to proclaim to captives deliverance and to [thel blind ?^••^- ^^ -^n*! ^e came
, ,'^ , , ^ , / , , , ^ -' ^ to JNazareth, where he
avaβXεψιVf αττοστέΙΧαι τεθρανσμενονς εν αφεσει' 19 κηρν- had been brought up :
recovery of sight, to send forth [the] crushed in deliverance, to pro- ^^^' , ^^ ^'^^ custom
V > ' ' f r> ' Λ/Λ T7- > f ^ 1 ^^^> ^^ went mto the
ξαΐ ενίαντον Κνρίον, Οεκτον. .20 Κ«ί ΤΤΤν^,ας ro "synagogue on, the sab-
claim [thel ^'year ^of [*the] ^Lord 'acceptable. And having rolled up the ^^th day, and stood up
, ^, , , r. , ~ < , •, ' η V ' for, to read. 17 And
βιβΧιον, ατΓοοονς τφ νττηρεττ^ εκαθισεν, και τταντων there was delivered
book, having delivered [it] to tlie attendant he sat down, and ^of "'all unto hin* the book of
h,-.^ . ~«>JΛ^•^•r II' y >- the prophet Esaias.
°fcv Ty σνναγωγ?/ οι οφθαλμοί ήσαν" ατενίζοντες αντψ. And when he had
^in ^the 'synagogue Hhe ^eyes were fixed upon him. opened the book, he
-Λ-1 *TT V ' r^\ \ ' » ' ' «'/-v ' -\ ' found the place where
21 ^ρξατοΜ λέγειν ττρος αντονς, Οτι σήμερον ττεπΧηρωται it was written, is The
And he began to say to them, To-day is fulfilled Spirit of the Lord is
, _, > " » ~ , » t ~ £><-, -_ , , , / upon me, because he
η.ypaφη.avτη εν τοις.ωσιν.νμων. 22 Και τταντες εμαρτνρονν hath anointed me to
this scripture in your ears. And all bore witness pr*;ach the gospel to
* — ό GLTTrAW. y — την LTTrA. ^ "ϋαζαρέθ W ; Ναζαρά Nazara T. »■ άνατεθραμ-
μένος τ. '' τον ττραφητον Ήσαίου LTTrA. '^ άνοίξας having• opened LTr. ^ — τοι/ τ.
β eli^eKev GLTTrAW. ^ evayyeXiaaadaL GLTTrAW. & — Ιάσασθαι τονς σνντΐτριμμένουζ
την KapSiav G[LjTTrA, ^ ev Tj? συι/αγωγ^ ήσαν ot οφθαλμοί L ; ot οφθαλμοί iv τ^ <Γυι>αγωγη
^(ταν ττγδ.
160 A Ο r Κ A Σ. IT
the pocr ; he hath scn<
me to heal the broken-
hearted, to preach tie-
the ror>r ; he hath sent αντφ, Kcu ΙΒ.νμίίζον ίπι τοΊς λογοις της χαοιτος tolq εκπορενο-
rn. to heal the broken- ^^ j^.;|^^ ^^^^ woaacrcd at the wortU of grace which pro-
tanv
livorauce to the cap- unoLg t/c Tov.arouaTOQ.avTOV, και ίλεγον, Ονχ" ^ουτος
tires and rccovevmg ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ his month ; and they said, =^Όt HhLs
of eight to the blmd, , . , / „ ^^ ^ < - ^ > ' ττ ' » - -
to set at libcrtj- them ij' vio^ Ιωσηψ ; 23 Και είπ£ν ττρος auTovg, ΙΙαντως ερειτε
that are bruised, 19 to ^j^^ g^j^"" of Joseph? And he said to them, Surely ye will say
preach the acceptable , r> \ '■ ' 'τ ' η '
year of the Lord, μοί τήν.7ηψαροΚ)μ'.ταυτ7]ν , ' iarps, ϋίραττενσον σεαυτον'
20 And he closed the ^^ j^^ ^j^^ parable, Physician, heal thyself :
book, und he gave tt „ , , , , ^,, , , ,
again to the minister, οσα ηκουσαμεν -γενόμενα ^^tv τψ ^'Ά^απερναουμ," 7Γθη]σον
and sac down. And the •n-hatsocvcr we hare heard being done in Capernaum, do
eye.i of all them that , _. , ^ ,- λ ^ -ητ ?' ' * ' λ ' « - ,r
were in the synagogue KttL ωδε iV Ty.TraTpiCL.aOV. 24: ELTTtV.CS, Αμήν Αεγω νμίν. OTl
were iastencd ou him. also here in thine [own] country. But he said, A''erily I s.ay toyou, th^t
21 And he began to suy ,^, , ~ ,, , ~ '^o'-iio••'»
unto Them, This day is ουύεις ττροφητης όεκτος εστίν εν Ty.7raTpidi°avT0V." 2θ εττ
this >cripture fulfilled no prophet acceptable is in his [own] country, '•'In
in vour ears. 22 And '\ r\ r>^^' <~n ■\\»~ ~ ' .»»>
aU'bure him witness, αληΘειας.δε λέγω νμιν, ρ ττολΚαι χηραι ήσαν εν ταις 7]μεραις
and wondered at the 'but truth I say to you, many widows were in the . days
PeedeVoufo'til ^'llXwv^ kv τΓ/Ισραη\ ΰτε ε^Χείσθη 6 ουρανός ΗττΙ' Ιτη
mouth. And they said, of Elias in Israel, when ^was "'shut ^up Hhe "heaven for ''years
ionr23*A^d*hTs;Ud τοία Kai μΓ]νας εξ, ως iy ενετό λιμός μέγας επί ττάσαν την
unto them, Ye will 'three and 'months 'six, when there was a -famine 'great upon all the
this^^proverbT^^Pi^- 7^^^' ^^ '^"^ '^P^^ ούΰεμίαν αυτών εττεμφθΐ] ^Ήλίας" εί.μή εις
eician heal thyself : land, and to none of them was sent Elias excei)t to
he^rd°done in^Ca^^^r- '?άρ£7ΓΓα" της'^Σίδώνος," ττρος γνναΊκα χηραν. 27 και ττολλοι
naum do also here in Sarepta of Sidonia, to a ^ woman 'widow. And uiany
^^^d'^'ve^ii^' Sat unto ^^^P^i Ί]σαν ^'έτΓΐ Έλισσαίον του προφήτου εν τψ Ίσραϊ'/λ,"
you' 2ίο^ ^ro^het is lepers fere in the time of Elisha the prophet in I.srael,
accepted |^ ^^"^ j°^^'^^ καΙ ονδεις αυτών ίκαθαρ'ισθη ει.μή ^^εεμάν^^ 6 Σύρος. 28 Και
Tou^of'^a truth mauy '''■^^ ^'^^^ °^ them was cleansed except Na.aman the Syrian, And
widows were in Israel Ιττλησθησαν ττάντες θυμοί) εν τη συναγωγή, άκούοντες
whei'the^'^heaveiwas "^^re ^fiUed 'all ^'with«indignation^==in -the ^synagogue, hearing
Bhut up three years ταΰτα. 29 KTrti άναστάντες εζεβαλον αυτόν εζω ττ/ς
and SIX months, when ^j^^gg ^j^j ' ^^^ having risen up they cast • him out . of [the]
great Jtamme was , , « Γ \ <i > / ~ » > »
throughout all the τΓολεως, και ηγαγον αυτόν εως ^τής'^ οφρύος του όρους εφ
^^^'^1^ ^^* ^?:^° city. and led him unto the brow of the mountain upon
none of them was Ε has - » ,^ , ~ > r» / π > mi /
sent, save unto Sa- οϋ Ίΐ-ΊΓολις εαυτών ψκοοομητο, ^εις το ' κατακρημνισαι
repta, α CJiy of Sidon, which their city had been built, for to throw Mown -headlong
unto /a woman that. , , or» ' ^ ;>' ^ \ η ' t• ^ ' , ~ , /
irtwawidow, 27 And αυτον οϋ αυτος.οε όιελϋων via μέσου αυτών εττορευετο
many lepers were in ^him ; but he passing through [the] midst of them went away,
Eiiseua the prophet ; 31 Kai κατηλθεν εΙς ^Καπερ^αοϋ/^" πόλιν της Γαλιλαίας'
and none of them was And he went down to Capernaum a city of Galilee,
cleansed, saving Na- ^ τ y y ' . , > ~ , r, ο ολ ^ - 5' λ '
aman the Syrian, και ην ϋΐοασκων αυτους εν τοι,ς σαρρασιν. 32 και εζεττλησ-
28 And all they in the and was teaching them on ' the sabbaths. And they were as-
synagogue, when they »<~s>y ~j ~ h » >v / τ<λ/ »~
hfiard these things, TovTO δΤΓΐ τ^.ύιοαχ^.αυτου^ ΟΤΙ εν εt,oυσιq. ην ο.λογος.αυτου.
were filled with wrath, tonished at his teaching, for with authority was his word.
29 and rose up, and oo τ/-^'~ -^ f " η " ~t> '
thrust him out of the '^^ ^ai εν Ty σvvaγωγy ην άνθρωπος έχων πνεύμα δαιμονίου
city, and led him unto And in the synagogue was a man having a spirit of a demon
whercOrthebrcSywii άκαθάρτου, Kai άνεκραζεν φωvy μεγaλy, 3^^ ''λέγων,' "Έα,
built, that they might unclean; and he cried out- with a =voice 'loud, saying. Ah!
W."" 3^ EuThe^r^^t "^ W^v ^ai σοί, Ίησού ^αζαρηνε ; ^\θες άπολεσαι ημάς ;
ing through the midst what to us and to thee, Jesus, Nazarene ? Art thou come to destroy us?
of them went his way. ^χζ^ „^ y^^ , ,;^ ^ ^y^^ τουθεού. 3δ Και επετίμησεν
SI And came down I know thee who thou art, the Holy [One] of God. And ^rebuked
» ούχΙ ltTta. k υιός Ιστιν 'Ιωσηψ οδτο? ΤΑ. ΐ [ο] τγ. » ei? GLTr; ei? την ΤΑ.
■ Καφαρναονμ LTTrAW. ο έαυτοΰ Τ. 9 -\- δτι that Τ. 1 'Ηλείου Τ. ' — • kni LTr[A]
• 'Ηλείας Τ. ^ * 2άρεφβα W. ' ' ^ιδωΐ'ίας LTTrA. "" kv τω Ισραήλ έττΊ Έλκταίου ^Ελισαίον
LT) του προφήτου LITrA. * Ναιμάν LTTrA. y — της Kvead a brow) ΟΤΤγα W. ^ ωκοδόμητο
mtmvTUk. » ώστβ so as OLTTrA. »». Καφαρί'αούμ LTTrAW. c _ Xeywv T[TrJA.
IV. L υ κ Ε. lei
αντφ 6 'ίη(7ονς, λέγων, Φιμώθηη, και έξελθε ''ε^" αυτόν. *« Caperaaum, a city
^him «Jesus, saying, Hold thy peace, and come forth out of him. ?ί Galilee and taught
T- " •' ( > ^ Ν ^ / , ' them on the sabbath
και ριψαν αυτόν το δαιμόνων εις ^το^^ μέσον εξηλθεν ^^ys. 32 And they
A-nd -"having ^thrown ^him Hhe ^'demon into the midst came out Γ®^^ astonished at hi3
> ' ' - tv« Λ\ ' / > / «Λ. χ > / ^ , -. doctrine: forhisword
απ αντον, μηοεν ρΚαψαν αυτόν. 36 και εγενετο θάμβος was with power.
from him, in nothijig having hurt him. And ?came ^astonishment ^ -^^^ ^^ *^*^ syna-
,,// , ^/, (>>>'Λ >./ , gogue there was a man,
fcTTi τταντας, και συνεΚαΚονν ττρος αλλήλους, λέγοντες. Τις which had a spiint of
upon all, and they spoke to one another, saying What ^^ unclean devil, and
' \ ' r ti >»y / xt>/ , ,' ^ cried out with a loud
Αογος ουτος^ οτι εν εξονσι^, και όυναμει επιτάσσει τοις voice, 34 saying, Let
word [is] this, that with authority and power he commands the "* alone ; what have
y η ' ' \ lyt nm -rr \ iv / WG to do wlth thee,
ακαθαρτοις πνευμασιν, και εξέρχονται ; 37 Και εζεπορευετο thou jesus of NazJ
unclean spii-its, and they come out ? And ^went ^out reth ? art thou come to
τ \ J ~ > / / ~ , -destr>~ Ν / < /Ί ' blasphemies? AVho can
φημιας; τις υυναται "αφιεναι αμαρτιας,^^ ,ει.μη μονός ο θεάς; .forgive sins, but God
phemies? who is able to forgive sins, except ^alone 'God? alone? 22 But when
r'lBioV fie T. s λεγωΐ/ LTr; *• Μωνίτης LTTrAW. " — Vir' αύτον LTTrA. ^ -^ oi the L.
" σνκεληλνθότες come tog'ether L. > αυτόν him (nead was for his healing) ta. » -\- αντον
kJm Δ. '*■— δια GLTTrAW. *» — αντώ GLTTrA; ' άμαρτίαζ άφ6ίναι LlXiA,
164 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. V.
Jesns perceived their 22 'En'ivvoi'C-Oi ό Ίησοϋς τονς.^ιοΧο'γιαμονς.αντών ^άττο"
thoughts, he answer- But 'knowing 'Jesus their reasonings an-
mg said unto them, '^^^ "^"^ , , . ,,,' ^ λ "/ η > ~ ?'
What reason ye in /cpi0£(V" eIttev ΤΓοος avTovg, Tt οιαΧογίί,Εσϋε iv ταις καρόιαις
your heai-ts ? 23 Whe- g^e^inff said to them, Why reason ye in ==lieart3
ther IS easier, to say, ^ ^ , , , , ^ > » ' '
Thy sins be forgiven υμών', 23 TL tOTLV EUtCOTTluTEpOV, itTTElV, Αφίωνταΐ σοϊ
thee; or to say, Rise lyQu^' which is easier, to say, Have been forgiven thee
up and walk? 24 But •' " , η , ~ ^«r. Η ' ' ο,ι " ?"
that ye may know that αι.αμαρηαι.σον, η ειττειν, ^ EySLpar και ττεριπατει; !a4 ινα.όε
the Son of man hath ^j^y gi^s, or to say, Arise and walk ? But that
power upod earth to , , ,, , „ t t\ ~ ' η ' ii ' » ~
forgive sins, (he said ειϋητε ΟΤΙ ^ζουσιαν εχει ο νιος του ανυρωτνον εττι της
unto the sick of the yg may know that authority has the Sou of man on the
palsy,) I say unto thee, ^ ,, , , -. -^ ^ \ \ ' \i -^ ^ \ '
Irise, and take up thy γης αφιεναι αμαρτίας, ειττεν τψ ^τταραΑεΑνμενψ,^' Σοι λέγω,
couch, and go into earth to forgive sins, hesaidtothe paralysed, To thee I say,
thine house. 25 And u „ π « " i \ ' ? ' ' > ^ τ /
immediateiyheroseup '^ίγειραι, Ktti αράς to.kXiviuiov.cov πορευου εις Tov oiKov
before them, and took Arise, and having taken up thy little couch go to ^house
up that whereon he r»f τ^ < ~ ' . » •/ > .~ »
lay, and departed to σον. 2oKai τταραχρημα αναστας ενωττιον αυτών, αράς
his owd house, glorify- Hhy. And immediately having stood up before them, having taken up
were^aii am^d,*S ^0' '<^" κατΒκειτο, όττηλθεν εις τόν,οΐκον. αυτού, δοζάζων
they glorified God, and [that] on which he was lying, he departed to his house, glorifying
ray?ni^,'wehiive?een τόν'θεόν. , 26 καΐ εκστασις ελαβεν Ιίτταντας, και ε^όζαζον
strange things to day. God. And amazement seized a.11, and they glorioed
τον θεόν, και εττλησθησαν φόβου, λέγοντες, "Οτι εΊόομεν
God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen
τταράδοζα σήμερον.
strange things to-day.
27 Και μετά ταύτα εζήΧθε'ν, και εθεάσατο τεΧώνην,
And after these things he went forth, and saw a tax-gatherer,
ονόματι JAeiuV," καθημενον liri το τελώνων, και εΐττεν αύτφ,
by name Levi, sitting at the tax office, and said to hi:n,
27 And after these » * λ ' λ c%a ίγ ^ \ ^ i, r/ η > > i >
things he went forth, Ακολουθει μοι. 28 Και καταλιττων ^άπαντα," ανασταζ η]κο-
and saw a publican. Follow mo. And having left 'all, having arisen ho fol-
ihTrfce^pfo/cSm": ^ούθησεν' αντφ. 29 Kai εποίησεν δοχήν μεγάλην -ύ"
«lud he said unto him, lowed him. And ^made ^entertainment °a ^great
Feff°aTrr"sl'ut"lid "^^^'C" αύτφ εν τψοίκία.αύτού, και 'ην όχλος ^τελω-
xoUowed him. 29 And ^Levi for him in his house, ' and there was a'^multitude ^of *tax-
f^eirtrhfso'^hf^sf: ^^^ T^^""^" ""' ^^^'^'^ ''' ^^^"^^ f'^''' "^'^'"'^^ κατακείμενοι.
and there was a great gatherers 'great and others who were with them reclining
^Γο7 o2ri'tS , ,_, 30 καΐ ίγόγγυζον οί.ΡγραμματεΊς.αύτών και οι Φαρι^
sat down with them, >-^^ table]. And murmm-ed their scribes and the Phari-
Sd^^'phariiees'mir ^"'■^'" ^P^^ τονς.μαθητάς.αύτοϋ, λέγοντες, ^Αιατί' μετά
mured against his dis- ^^^ ** his disciples, saying. Why with
cipies saying. Why do "^ τελωνών ^καί αμαρτωλών" ίσθίετε και πίνετε; 31 και άττο-
pubTicamanSTinn'^is? t^^-^^therers and^ sinners ^ do ye eat and drink? And an-
XI And Jesus answer- κριθείς 6 Ίησούς εΙτΓΕν ττρός αυτούς, Ου χρε'ιαν εχουσιν οΊ
Sfe/^hat^'are wh™e «^^^^^^ ^^^"^^ ^""^^ *» them. No need have they who
need not a physician ; νγια'ινοντες ιατρού, *άλλ'" 01 κακώς έχοντες. 32 οϋκ
^Γτ*^.^!!^^*.^?"''^; are in health of a physician, but they who ill are. ^Xot
oj 1 came not to call »\ '\ λ \ ' ^ > »
the righteous, but sin- ελήλυθα καλεσαι δίκαιους, άλλα αμαρτωλούς εΙς μετά-
sIlndVyTaSTnTo '^'^^^""^' '°?'^'\ ri.^hteous [ones], but sinners to Vepent-
him, Why do the dis- voiav. 33 ΟΊ.δε ^είττον* ττρος αυτόν, "^Διατί" ο\ μαθηται
ciples- of John fast ance. And they said to him, Why «the Misciples
— αποκριθ€ΐς L[Tr]. « Eyeipe GLTTrAW. ^ νΙος τον ανθρώπου ίξονσίαν eveL TTr A.
C ναραλυτικω paralytic L. ^ eyetpe GLTTrAW. i ο ITrA. J AeveiV A ; AeveiV TTr
» β-αντα LTTrA^ I ηκολθΰθ€ΐ LTTrA. m _ J GLTTrAW.. η Aevct9 A J Λευείς TTr.
• νολυς τελωι/ωκ LTTrA. Ρ ΦαρισαΓοι κα\ ot -γραμματείς αυτών ^[αντώ»'] Τι) LTTr.^W. «ι Δια
TiLTrA. ' + τάκ the GLTTrAW. ' — καΙ άμαρτωΚών Δ,. * άλλα LTTrA. ^ eUat
ΡΤΙΤΑ./ ."^ Δια τι LLTr] ; — Διατί ΤΑ. ~^ -
ν, VI. L υ κ Ε. 165
'Ίωάνί'ου" νηστενονσιν ττνκνα και δεήσεις ποιούνται, ό- often, and make pray-
^of^John^ ^'fast often and supplications make, mUke airJof'th:Pha¥i!
μοίως και οι των Φαρισαίων, οΊ.δε σοι ίσθίονσιν καΐ sees; but thine eat and
manner also those of the Pharisees, but those of thee eat and «Irink ? 34 And he said
, , _ , , , , , unto them, Can ye
ΤΓίνονσιν ', 34 Ο.δε^ είττεν ττρυς αυτούς, Μλ) δύνασθε τους make the children of
drink? And he said to them, Are ye able Hhe the bridechamber fast,
, , ~ ^ , r « ρ , , , while the bridegroom
νιους του ννμφωνος, εν.φ ο ννμ(Ι>ιος μετ αυτών εστίν is with them? 35 But
*sons *of ^the ^bridechambeF '"while "the '-bridegroom'*with -^them "is the days will come,^
_ '11 Λ- '\ ' r.v < / ο Ml ff when the bridegroom
ΤΓοιησαι ^νηστευειν'^ ; όο ελευσονται.οε ημεραι */cat" όταν shall be takeu away
*to ^make ^to^fast? But will come days ^also *when f^om them, and then
. Λ^ >>>^< ,/ / , •, shall they fast in those
arrapuy απ αυτών ο νυμφιος^ τότε νηστευσονσιν εν days. GGAudhespake
shall be taken away from them the bridegroom, then they will fast in also a parable unto
1 r ^ < r 4-,Λ *-nN '^^ ^ /"> \ ' » them ; No man puttcth
εκειναις ταις ημεραις. 36 ΈAεyεv.όε και παραβολην ττρος a piece of a new gar-
these days. And he spoke also a parable to ment upon an old ; if
> ' iir\ > ? ' ' '/"«\ h ' ' ~Γ'/5'ΛΛ >> otherwise, then both
αυτούς. Οτι ουόεις επιβλημα ° ιματίου καινού '^ επψαλλει επι thenewmaketharent,
them, No one a piece of a.-garment 'new puts on and the piece that waa
•ϊμάτιον iraXawV εί.δε.μηγε και το καινον ^σχίζει,^' και Sieet^nof wkh Th"!
^garment 'an ^old, otherwise both the new he rends, and old. 37 And no man
τψ τταΧαιφ ^ού.συμφωνεΙΚ Ηττίβληματό άπό του l^l'totR^reise'^il
with the old does not agree [the] piece which [is] from the new wine will burst
καινού. 37 και ουδείς βάλλει οίνον νέον εις ασκούς παλαιούς- spmeSndVbouies
new. And no one puts ''wine 'new into ^skins 'old, ghall perish. 38 But
ει.δε.μήγε ρη^ι So νέος οίνος' τους ασκούς, και αυτός fnt^^'Se^^and
otherwise *will ^burst 'the "new ^wine the skins, and it ^oth are preserved.
εκχυθησεται, και οι άσκοι άπολούνται' 38 άλλίΐ οΙνον νέον ?^^°, ™^^ *Η° ^^•^'
(VI 11 be poured out, and the skins will be destroyed ; but ^wine 'new straightway ° desireTh
εις ασκούς καινούς βλητεον, ^και αμφότεροι σννττ]ροϋνται^^ new : f or he saith, The
into ^skins 'new is to be put, and both are preserved together, ο d is better.
39 και ούδεις πιών παλαών 'εύθεως" θέλει νέον
And no one having drunk old [wine] immediately desires new ;
λεγει.γάρ, Ό παλαιός αχρηστότερος' εστίν. ^''"
for he says. The old ^better 'is. .^^
6 Ύ.-^ενετο.δε εν σαββάτφ ^δευτεροπρώτω^^ διαπο- ^rτ l α •*
And it came to pass on Sabb.ith ['the] ^second 'first Vssed ρ J^^' ^^^t^* °^g™^o^*J
ρεύεσθαι αυτόν δια "Υών" σποριμων και ετΐλλον οι sabbath after the first,
^long ^ ^^he^ through ^the cornfields; and ^were fucking Sfco'S ^ *^d Ms
μαθηται.αύτού ^^τούς στάχυας, και ησθι.ον,^ φώχονης disciples plucked the
'his Misciplcs the ears, and were eating, rubbing [them] ^^l^ °^vv°'"°' ^^^ ^^^
,^,1 , . ./ eat, rubbing them m
ταΊς χερσιν°. 2 τινες.δε των Φαρισαίων είπον ^αντοΧς,' Ύί their hands. 2 And
in the hands. But some of the Pharisees said to them, Why certain of the Phari-
„ > >/^ ^ , II ^ , /-, -, , sees said unto thera,
ποιείτε ο ουκ.ίξεστιν ^ποιειν εν τοις σαββασιν ', 3 Και Why do ye that which
do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the sabbaths? And is not lawful to do on
„, , , ,_ ,, ~ii/-w>^< ~ '' the sabbath davs ?
αποκριυεις^προς αυτούς είπεν Ιΐ]σους,' Ουοε τούτο ανεγνωτε, 3 And Jesus answer-
answering to them ^said 'Jesus, Not even this did ye read, i°& them said, HaVe
,x , / «Λ 3'? 11 t< ' Μ ' ' ' < « f ye not read so much
Ο εποιησεν "Δαβιό^" ^υποτε επεινασεν αυτός και οι as this, what David
that which ^did 'David, when he hungered, himself and those who did, when himself was
» . ~ v" II ^ w ' II ' ~\ β ' ' - ~ Λ ~ an hungred, and ihey
μετ αυτόν ^οντες ; 4 ^ως" εισηλβεν εις τον οίκον του βεου, which were with him ;
with him were ? how he entered into the house of God, 4 how he went into
X , ./ - rt' ^!>''\ ο Ί1 "j ' the house of God, and
και τους άρτους της προθέσεως ^^ελαβεν, καΟ^ εφαγεν, και did take and eat the
and the loaves of t he presentation took, and ate, and shewbread, and gave
' Ίωάνου Tr. V + Ίησοΰς (And) Jeeus ΤΤγΑ. ' νηστεΰσαι XTrA. » [καΙ] h. •> -j- άπο
from (a garment) [lIttfa. *= + σχι'σας having rent (read puts [it]) ttia. ί σχίσει he
will rend LXXrA. ^ ού συμφωνήσει will not agree ltti a. '^ + to the τχγα. κ ό olro?
ό νιος LXTrAW. ^ — και αμφότεροι συντηρούνται Τ[Χγ]α. * — ευθέως ΤΧγΑ. '' χρηστός
goodTXiA. 1 — δευτεροπρώτω [lJti[a]. "' — τώΐ' LXXrA. '^ καΐ ησθιον τους στάχυαζ TrA.
* + [αύτώι/] of them l. ρ — αντοίς [LjxxrA. 1 — εν Τ ; — ποιείν εν κΤβαά τοις on the) LXrA,
' ο Ίησοΰς ε'ιπεν προς αύτου? L ; ό Ίχισοϋς ττρος αντον? ειπεί/ Χ. ^ Δαυίδ GW ; Δανειδ Γ<ΤΤχΛ,
* ere JLTr/ » — pyres lti, " ttw^ i- ; [wsJ Tr, " Λα^ν hs^riug takeu LTrA, '
16G ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. VI.
also to fhom that ^^ω/ίί»/ ^/ραί" TOiQ uST avTOV, ο'ύς ονκΐίίσην φαγεΐν α.μή
^ΊΓηο^ϊα^ΓαΙ Γίοϊ ^ave also to those with him, which it is not lawful to eat except
but for the priests aoyovQ TOVQ \io€iQ \ 5 Krtt tXejev avTOiQ, ^"Οπ" κνξ>ι6ς Ιστιν
alone? 5 And he said ^^Β^ηΐ- jthe =priests? And he said to them," «Lord 4s
unto them, That the , ,, ^ , ,^ / < ~ /3/3 '
Sou of man is Lord . ο νιος Tov ανθρωτΓον και τον σαρρατον:
also of the sabbath. i^j^g agQ^ • s^f «nian also of the sabbath.
6 'ΈykvBτoM *icat" εν «τέρφ σαββάτψ είσελθαν αυτόν
6 And it came to ^^^ j^. ^^^^β ^^ p^gg also on another sabbath ''entered 'he
pass also on another • ^^^/ ^ r h^ ^ " η ii
sabbath, that he en- εΐζ την σνναγωγην και διδασκειν και ην "εκεί αν^ρω-ττος,
tend into the syna- i^^q the synagogue and taught ; and there was there a uiiin,
eoffue ai\d taught : and ,, . , -,«Λν<τ " ' rt c ' ii?'d''ii
there wa< a man whose καιη.χύ^'.αυτου >/ δε^ια ην Ι^ηρα. 'Τ-7ταρετηρονν\δε ""αιιτυν^^
right hand was with- and his hand the right was withered. An.i 'were ''watching "him
rn^Piln^rsteiwaTchld oi γραμματείς icai oi Φαρισαωι, , ει εν τψ σαββάτψ ^θερα-
him, whether he would Hhe ^scribes ^and*the ^Pharisees, whether on the sabbath he will
5av\ that^Sey'SSS τΓίύσει," W ε^ρωσιν 'κατηγορίαν^^ αντον. 8 αΜςΜ
fiud an accusation a- heal, that -they might find an accusation against him. But he
Inew'thS tL^ughtt 9^fi τονς.δια\ογισμονς.αύτών, ^καΐ ΰττεν" τψ Μνθρώττφ" τψ
and said to the man knew their reasonings, and said to the man who
Tred \ind ^Rise'^S" ^W^^ Ιχοντι την χίΤρα, »Έγεΐ|θαι," και στήθι εις το μέσον.
and stand forth yn ^withered 'had ''the hand, Arise, and stand in the midst.
^^oseTnd^stooi'forth^ ^Ό.^ί" άναστάς εστη. 9 ΕΙττεν ^ουν" ο'Ιησονς ττρος αντονς,
9Then said Jesus unto And he having risen up stood. ^Said 'then ''Jesus to them,
them I wui ask you ^Έπερωτησω'^ υμάς, -"ri" ίζεστιν °τοΤς σάββασιν^^ άγαθο-
Sf on°°tiie sabbath I will ask you, Whether, it is lawful on the sabbaths to do
days to do good, or to ττοιτ^σαί η κακοτΓοιησαι ', \pvxy)v σώσαι η ^άττοΧεσαι"^ ; 10 Και
.or to destroy ίίΤΓοΏ good or ^todoeril? ^ ^ife ^ 'to^^save^or to destroy ? ^ And
looking round about ττεριβλεφάμενος ττάντας αυτούς εΧτΓεί> Vw άνθρώττψ,^'
«^rAil^^^i'Jfr^f^i having looked around on all them he said to the man,
unto the man, Stretch "
forth thy hand. And "Ektsivov Γην.χεΊρά.σου. Ό.δε εποίησεν ΌυΓως*" και ^άπο-
hedidso: and his hand stretchout thy hand. ' And he did so, and ^was
was restored -whole as /λ n « > . - »« » η » « "^ λ ii > < ^'
theother. 11 And they κατεσταθη^^ η.χειρ.αντου *^;'y^^/ς" ^ως η αΚΚη, 11 αυτοι.δε
were filled with mad- «restored 'his ^'hand sound as the other. But they
ness ; and communed ,..,^ ,, ^^^/^ \>λ\/λ '
one with another what εττλησϋησαν ανοιας, και διεΧαλονν ττρος αΧληΧονς τι
they might do to Jesus. were filled with madness, and consulted with one another [as to] what
av ^τΓοιησειαν^^ τψ Ίησον.
they should do " to Jesus.
12 Έγενετο.δε εν ταϊς.ήμεραις.τανταις "^εζήλθεν^^ εις το
12 And it came to "^^^ ^^ came to pass in those days he went out into the
pass in those days, that ορος ττροσεύζασθαι' και ην διαννκτερεύων εν Ty προσευχή
mountai^ntoVay,and °^<''^^*'^^^^ to pray ,^ ^ and he was spending the night in prayer
jontinued all night in rov θεοΰ. 13 και οτε ίγενετο ήμερα ττροσεφώνησεν τους
SrhYn'it'2as"day he '^^ ^°^• , /^d when it became day ^ he called to [him]
laiied wn?o Aim his dis- μαθητάς.αύτον' και εκλεζάμενος άτΐ αυτών δώδεκα^ ους και
2iples : and of them he his disciples, and chose out from them twelve, whoni also
jnose twelve, whom , , , ,
»iso he named apo- ατΓοστοΧους ωνομασεν, 14 Σίμωνα ov καΐ ώνόμασεν ΙΙετρον
rtlcs; 14 Simon, Cwhom 3 ties 'he "named : Simon whom also he named Peter .
Ίύ .^Iso named Peter,) «'a?' ^»'^>^ >~ >/ >/
and Andrew his bro- και Ανδρεαν τον.αδεΧφον.αυτον, ^^ Ιακωβην καί "^^Ιωαννην.^^
±ey James and John, and Andrew his brother•, James and John,
Phihp and Bartholo- „» - a ' t. η \ ^ , ^ λ „ , ^
new, 15 Matthew and ^ ΦιλιτΓΤΓον και ΒαρθοΧομαιον, 15 ^^ ^^ΜατθαΙον" και Βωμαν,
Thomas, James the son Philip and Bartholoinew, Matthew and Thomas,
y — #cai LTrA. ^ * [oTt] Tr. » — καΧ LTTr[A]. ^ άνθρωπο? εκεΐ TTrA. <= παρετηρουι/το
LTTrAW. d — avTov LTTrAW. * θεραπεύει he heals LTTrA. ^ κατηγορεΐν to accuse TTrA.
β ειπεν δέ TTrA. h άμδρΐ man TTrA. »*Εγειρε GLTTiAW. ^ κα\ LTTrA. 1 δε aild LTTr.
«= Επερωτώ I ask TTrA. " ei if LTTrA. ο ^ώ σαββάτω^ On the sabbath LTTrA. ρ άπο-
/ΐτειναι to kill GW. q αύτω tO him GLTTrAW. ' — όΰτω? GTTrAW. s άτΓεκατεστάθη
liLTTrA t _ (,γ^^^ GLTTrAW. » — ώ? ή άλλι? [L]T[Tr]A. v^ ποιησαιεμ LTTrA. » έ^ελθείν
ttVTOK he went out ?τα, /«• + m\ and lttta, ** ^Uiiv^v Tr, ^^ ΜαθθαΓον ltt*a,
ντ. LUKE. 167
^'Ιάκωβοι^ °τυν τον''^ Άλφαιου και Σίμωνα τυν κα\ού- of Alph^us and^m'on
τ ™ 4.U r -i £ Λ τ. JO• , r -, ,-. called Zelotes, 16 and
James the [son] of Alphseus and Simon M-ho [was] ciU- j^das the brother of
μενον Ζηλωτην, 16 ^ Ίονοαν Ιακώβου, και Ίον^αν James, and Judas is-
ed ^Zealot, ^^ _ Judas [brother] of Jaines, and Judas 'Z'tirt^^^^'ZlZ
^Ίσκαριώτην,^^ ος ^KaV^ Ιγ'ενετο ττρο^ότης• Π και κατ αβ ας came down with them,
Iscariote, who also became [the] betrayer. And descending ^^^ \*°°^ ^" *^^ P^^'^J
,,J„ ^, ™,, &na the company of
μετ αυτών εστη ίττΐ τόττου ττεδινον, και όχλος ^ μαθητών l^is disciples, and a
with them he stood on a =pl.ace Uevel, and a crowd of Misciples freat multitude of peo-
»- » \ ~n \ί~Λ ~,\ / , ^T P^^ o^* of ^11 Judae»
αυτόν και ττληθος ττολυ του λάου αττο πάσης της Ιουδαίας and Jerusalem, and
"his and a ^multitude 'great of the people from all Judaea ^0°^ *^^ sea coast ol
y «T Ν » Τ ~ \',w-' V ^.v « Tyre and Sidon, which
και Λερονσαλήμ και της τταραλιου χυρυυ καχ Σιδψνος^ οι came to hear him, and
and Jerusalem and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, ' who to be healed of their
•τ\Λ j~ »~ <»/-»~ > \ ^ f ,^ diseases; 18 and they
ΐ]λυον ακουσαι αυτόν, και ιαυηναι απο των. ν όσων. αυτών, that were vexed with
came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases, unclean spirits : and
-, ο ' ' <r > > ' II h < ' II ' ' η ' i ^ιι they were healed.
18 και 01 ^οχλουμενοι ''ι'τγο" ττνευματων ακάθαρτων, Vat" 19 And the whole mui-
and those beset by ''spirits 'unclean, and titude sought to touch
»Λ / ,--. ^ ~<j;x u'v II f η >~ him: for there «went
ίβεραπενοντο. Iv και πας ο όχλος ^ίζητει απτ^σβαι αντου' virtue out of him, and
they were healed. And all the crowd sought to touch him ; healed them alL
^τι δνναμις παρ' αυτού ίζηρχετο και ίάτο πάντας.
for power from him went out and healed all.
20 Krti αυτός Ιπάρας τονς.όφθαλμούς.αύτον εις τονςμαθη-
And he lifting up his eyes upon Misci•
„ „. -,/ ' . , w f / , , 20 And he lifted up
τας αυτού ελεγεν, Μακάριοι οι πτωχοί, οτι υμέτερα εστίν his eyes on his disci-
ples 'his said. Blessed• [are] th^. poor, for yours is Ples, and said. Blessed
• yo \ > - Λ ~ ΛΤ ' ' ~ ^ „ oe ye poor: for yours
>/ βασίλεια του υεου, Zi μακάριοι ov πεινωντες νυν, οτι is the kingdom of God.
the kingdom of God. Blessed [ye] who hunger now, for 21 Blessed are ye that
n' η ' <Λ' -,„,.., hunger now : for ye
χορτασθησεσθε. μακάριοι οι κλαίοντες νυν, οτι γρλασετε. sh.aii be filled. Blessed
ye shall be filled. Blessed • [ye] who weep now, for ye shall laugh, are ye that weep now :
ort / / > ,f > t ~ t » n. y ti for ye shall laugh.
22 μακάριοι εστε όταν μισησωσιν ν μας οι άνθρωποι, και όταν 22 Blessed are ye, when
Blessed are ye when 'shall ^hate *you 'men, and when men shall hate you,
άψορίσωσιν υμάς, και όνειδίσωσιν, και εκβάλωσιν το tfp^ZtejoufrJmtdr
they shall cut ^off 'you, and ^hall reproach [you], and cast out cowpon^/, and shall re-
ονομα.νμών ώς πονηρόν, ^ενεκα^^ του ν'ιον του άνθρωπου' ^α°'\^ϊϋΓ^η^°νΊ evTi!
your name as wicked, on account of the Son of man : for the Son of 15 ^j^^ ^e that was
άνεκάθισεν 6 νεκρός και ήρ'ζατο λαλεϊν και ε^ωκεν αυτόν ry toi,|^k^^And he^d^e^
^sat *up 'the ^dead arid began to speak, and he gave him livered him to his mo-
ίίητρίηντον. 16 ελαβεν.δε φόβος ^ίιτταντας,^^ και εδόξαζον t^er. ΐ6 And there
Γ '.Γ «■,.>.■, 'ι-' 11 J 4.1 ι„»;λ«λ came a fear on ail: ana
to his mother. And ^seized 'fear all, and they glorified ^^ glorified God,
rov θεόν, λέγοντες, "Oti προφήτης μέγας '^εγηγεόται^^ εν saying, That a great
God,' ^iying, A%Vet yi'at hisryn^
ήμίν, και "Οτι επεσκεφατο ό θεός τόν. λαόν. αυτοί). 17 Και God hath' visi tod his
U8 ; and ^Has ^sited 'God his people. And People. 17 And this
, , , , r/ >*/»»-» rumour of him went
(Χηλθεν όΧό-^ος.οντος εν όλη ry Ιρυοαι^ ττερι αυτού, και forth throughout all
went out tliis report in all Judaea concerning him, and Judsea, and through-
, , , ~ , out all the region
'«v" πaσy Ty ττεριχωρψ. roundabout.
in all the country around.
18 Και άττηγγειλαν ^Ίωάvvy^^ οι.μαθηται.αντον περί
And "brought ^word Ho ^John ^his *disciples concerning ig ^.nd the disciples
πάντων τούτων. 19 και προσκάλεσα μένος δυο τινάς των °^ aif°th?8e^ttiiSg?
all these things. And having called to [him] ^two 'certain J9 ^jj.^ John calling
μαθητών.αντοϋ όηωάννης^^ επεμφεν προς ^τόν'Ιησονν,^^ a^cJIT .St thL•^^
of his disciples John sent [them] to Jesus, jesus, saying, Art thou
λέγων, Σν.εΐ ό ερχόμενος η ^άλλον^^ προσδοκώμεν ; he that should come ?
saying, Art thou the coming ' [one] or another are we to look for ? °tj^Qj.p 20^When the
20 Παράγε νόμε voi-^i προς αυτόν oe άνδρεο ^ειττον," ^Ίωάν- men were come uiito
And having come ^ to .him the men said, '^^^^ Ι'Χ^ΊαΑη^''^
ντ/ςΙΙ ό βαπτιστής άπεσταλκεν ημάς προς σε, λέγων, Έν.εί unto thee, saying. Art
the Baptist has sent ' us to thee, saying. Art thou thou ho that should
< » ' •> v^ Λ ^ -. Λ-. 'V, , » ~ii «5"ii come? or look we
Ο ερχόμενος η άλλον προσδοκώμεν; 21 Εν ^avTy" *οε'. for another? 21 And
the coming [one] or another are we to look for ? =Ίη Hhe *same 'and in that same hour
■- ff ,n ' \ Λ < J V ' ^ ' » te cured many of
Ty ωρ<^ εθεραπενσεν πολλούς απο νόσων και μαστιγών και their infirmities and
hour he healed many of diseases and scourges • and plagues, and of evil
. « €15 τον οίκοι/ οι πεμφθζντζς LTTr. ^ — άσββι/ονντα LTTr[A]. S τψ Tr. ^ έπορΐνΘη Τ.
*••— ικανοί [L]Tr[A]. ^ [τΐθνηκως] L. ' μονογενή? υΙος ΤΤγΑ. "" αύτη W ; —^ν EGW. ° + ^
was EGT[TrA], " αντην Τ. Ρ πάντα? GTrA. 1 ήγφ^ΐ? is risen LTTr Α. •■ — €V [L]T[Tr]A.
" 'Ιωάννει Τ ; Ίωάνει Tr. t Ίωάι/η? Tr. . ' τον (cupcov the Lord TTrA. " «W^OV Tr,
• ίίπαν LTTrA. y Ίωάνηί Tr. » e/ceiVj7 that XIt4. * — ^e LTTrA.
172 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. VIT.
spirits; and unto many jrvsvaariov ΤΓονηοών, Kcu TVoXoiQ ΤΓ oWoiQ Ιχαρίσατο ^τό^^
t/ialwereh\i^^άhcsΛye ,Γ.^^ .^^.> ^^^ to -blind ^many he granted
sight. -2 inen Josus ^ λ\<> -ii- '■^■tt λ'
auswerinfi said unto R\e7reiv. 22 καΐ άτΓοκοίθεις '^o ΐ7]σονς'\εί7Γεν αυτοις^ llopfi/t/sv-
thcm, Go your way, . ^^j ^answeriuR Uesus said to them, Having
and toll John what / j•^ / ,i .> "? » , / p" ii
things ye have scon riQ απαγγείλατε '' Iwavvif^ a ειύετε και ιικονσατε- ^οτγ
and heard ; how that ^^ relate to John what ye have seen and heard; that
the blind see, the lame .,,^. , ., ~ > ^ η Ύ
walk, the icp.rs are TV(pXoi αναβλετΓονσιν, χωλοί ττεριττατουσίν, Λεττροι καυαριί,ον-
cleaused, the deaf hear, blind receive sight, lame walk, lepers are cleansed,
the dead are raisod, to , > , ^ ■> ' ν > ^ / ν
the poor the gospel ται,κωφοιακονονσιν,νεκροι ίγειρονται,τττωχοί.ευαγγελιοονται'
is prt'achcd. 23 And jeaf hear, dead are raised, poor are evangelized ;
ever%haTl not^o°of- 23 καΙ μακάριος εστίν οςΛάν μή.σκανζαλκχθ'ς εν εμοί,
feuded in me. and blessed is whoever shall not be oifended in me.
24 ΆτΓ^λθόντων.^ε των αγγέλων ^Ιωάννου" ήρζατο λέγειν
And ^having "^departed ^the ^messengers ^of ''John he began to speak
mlL^L^'^rJoii ^Ρος τούς όχλους περί Ιωάννου,' Ύί ^Ιζ^ληλνθατε^^ εΙς
were departed, he to the crowds concerning John : What have ye gone out mto
fhfp''eoiie?oniernrn? r))v Ιρημον θεάσασθαι; κάλαμον υπό άνεμου σαλευό-
John, What went ye the wilderness to look at ? a reed * by ithe] wind shaken ?
out into the wilderness μ^^,^^. 25 άλλα τί ^^^Εληλνθατε^^ ίδεΊν: άνθρωπον εν μαλα-
for to see ? A reed r^ ' -,. , , ^ ■, ' i. χ ο * • ' ^j.
shaken with the wind? 1^^* what have ye gone out to see ? a man in soft
m/foit'^'^seep'Tman '^^'^^ '/^^"'^^^^^/^i^^^^/^^^'^*^ '^^'^' ^^ Iv Ιματίσμψ ενοόζψ
clothed in soft ^a^ clothing arrayed? Behold, they who in ^ ^clothing 'splendid
meut? Behold, they ,ςαΐ τουφη νπάο\όντες iv τοΤς βασιλείοις εισίν. 26 αλλά τί
Tp^iiellll^anrnvl ^^^ ^^^^^^^^ are^^ving ηη ^the ^^palaces ^'are. ^ ^ But what
deiicateiy.are in kings' ^έξελι^λύθαΓε" ίδεϊν ; προφητην, vai, λέγω ύμίν,, και
courts. 26 But what have ye gone out to see? a prophet ? Yea, I say to you, and [one]
went ye out for to see ? •'° , _,, /.,
A prophet? Yea, I περισσότερον προφήτου, 27 ούτος εστίν περί ού γε-
say unto you, and more excellent than a prophet. This is he concerning whom it has
much more than a > ^ / i, > < n j '-v \ ^ „ ^ , ,
prophet. 27 This is Ac, γραπται, luoL•, "έγω" αποστέλλω τυν.αγγελον.μου προ
of whom it is written, i,qqj^ written. Behold, I send my messenger before
Behold, I .send my , „ , , f ^ , „ rt'
messenger before thy προσωπου.σου, ος κατασκευάσει την.υοον.σου εμπροσυεν σου.
face, which shall pre- thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee,
pare thy way before oo i ' i ' ii « ~ 'v '
thee. 28 For I say 2o Αεγω 'γαρ" VjUiv, μείζων εν γεννητοις γυναικών
untoyou,.Amongthose ^I^say 'for to you, ^a 'greater 'among [^those] ^born *of^women
that are born of women w . ' ii fr ' ii 1 - /3 ~ii ' ? ' ' < ?<
there is not a greater 7Γροφητ7]ς" ' Ιωαννου^^ Vou ραπτιστου" ουοεις εστίν ο.δε
prophet than John the prophet than John the Baptist no one is; but he that [is]
Sasf^ the ^gdom μίκρότερος iv Ty βασιλείς, του θεοϋ μείζων αυτού εστίν. 29 Και
of God is greater than less in the kingdom of God greater than he is. And
Jeopifth^t heard Λί^! ^^^^ ^««ς άκούσας και οι τελώναι εοικα'ιωσαν τονθεόν,
andthe publicans jus- ^.11 the people having heard and the tax-gatherers justified God,
iSw^tt'tSfpS , βα.7Γτισθεντες το βάπτισμα ^ωάννου'^^ m oUi Φα-
of John. 30 But the l^^vrng been baptized [with] the baptism of John ; but the Pha-
feSd thTcVS'of i"^""^^' ""' ^' νομικοί την βουλήν τοϋ θεοΰ ήθετησαν
God against them- ^^^^^^ and the doctors of the law the counsel of God set aside
selves, being not bap- £,'ς εαυτούς, μη βαπτισθεΐ'τες υπ αύτοϋ. 31 "^είπενΜ ο
the Lord s^"d, Where^' ^^ *° themselves, not having been baptized by him. And =said 'the
unto then shall I liken κύριος,^^ TlvL ούν ομοιώσω τούς άνθοώπους της γενεάς
iitioT?''and to whai • '^^7^' ^° "^,^** therefore shall I liken the Wen of ^generation
are they like? 32 They ταύτης ; και Tivi Είσιν ομοιοί', 32 Ο μοιοί είσιν παιοΊοις
SinilnUVmarket'^ '^^\ and to what are they like? Like are they to little children
place, and calling one τοΙς EV άγορφ καθημενοις, και προσφωνοΰσιν άλλήλοις
to another, and say- in a market-place sitting, and calling one to another
^ — TO LTTrAW. ^ c _ έ Ίησονς (read he Said) [LJTTrA. d Ίωάννει τ ; Ίωάί'ει Tr,
« — OTt L[Tr]. f Ίωάνον Tr. 8 ΐξήλθ,ατ^ weut ye out LTr. t — εγώ {read άττοστ.
1 send) LTTrA. '-γάρττΓΑ. ^ — προφήτης hlTrA], I - τού /3απτιστο0 TTrA.
' — elffef δέ ο κύριος GLTTiAW,
VII. LUKE. 173
^και λέγονσπ^," ΊίνλησαμΕν νμϊν, icai ονκΛορχησασθε' ΙΘρη- ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^'^ e^har^
and saying, ΛΥο piped to you. and ye did not dance ; v:c riot^d^n""cd" we have
νησαμεν '^ύμίν,^' και ονκΛκλανσατε. 33 ελήλνθεν.γάρ ^'Ιο)άννης^^ ™e°"haTe *°' "'"'^"V'*"^*^
mourned to you, and ye did not weep. For *has ^come ^ John ^| Fo'r^ohn °thc ^*an-
o βαττηστΐτς ^μητε^^ ^άρτον εσθίων" ^μητε" ^οίνον ττίνωνΛ tist came neither' eat-
«the ^Baptist neitlier --^biead ^eating nor -wine 'drinking, ^f^e^airie^^say^ile
και Χεγετε, Ααιμόιηον έχει. 34 ε\η\νθεν 6 ν\6ς τον άτθρώπον hath a devil. 34 The
and yeeay, A demon he has. =Has ''•come 'the ^Son ^of "man Son of man is comu
,•^, ,, ,^/„^ / r eating and drinkin•::;
εσθιων και πίνων, και λέγετε, Ιύον, avUpojTrog ψαγος και and ye say, Behold a
eating and drinking, and ye say, Behold, • a man aglutton and gluttonous man, and a
, , -k~ '>ii>< >-r>- ^5'^ winebibbcr, a friend
οινοτΓοτης, ^τεΛ<ονων φίλος' και αμαρτωλών. 3θ και toi- of publicans and^sin-
a wlue-bibber, of tax-gatherers a friend and of sinners ; and -was ners ! 35 But wis'dom
, ,-, ' / ') , „ ~ / ' » - ' It is justified of all her
I καιωθΐ] η σοφία αττυ "^ τ ων. τέκνων. αν τ ης τταντων." children,
^justified 'wisdom by "her ^children 'all, ■
36 Ήοώτα.^ε τις αντον των Φαρισαίων 'ίνα φάγγ μετ
And tasked 'one. «him =of Hhe ^Pharisees that he .should eat with p^J^A^^^ ^o^J^^o^* jj.'|,^
avTOV' και είσελθών εις ^τήν οΊκίαν^^ τον Φαρισαίον '^άνε- that he would eat with
him And having entered into the house of the Pharisee he re- ^1J^• .-^^^ ^e went
, Λ / » » /> fi - II ^"^° *'^® Pharisee s
κλίΟ»; 'I 37 Και ICOV, γυνή ''εν Ty ΤΤολεΐ 7]Τίς iw house, and sat dowu
clined [at table] : and behold, a woman in the city who was }^ meat. 37 And, be-
r X , , ~ „ u > / 11 , ~ > / hold, a woman in
αμαρτο)λος, ^ εττιγνονσα οτι "ανακειταΓ εν rtj oiKicf the city, which was a
' a sinner, having k±iown that he had reclined [at table] in the house sinner, when she kui w
~, , , >N'r) ' o-i'~ that Je.siis sat at meat
rov Φαρισαίον, κομισασα αλαραστρον μνρον, οο και στασα in the Pharisee's house,
of the Pharisee, having taken an alabaster flask of ointment, and standing biought an alabaster
, , ,^ j-j'iix' H"«' /D' ^^^ °i ointment,
^παρα τονς.ττοοας.αντου οπίσω" κλαιονσα, ^ηρξατο ρρεχειν 38 and stood at hia
at hi6 feet behind weeping, began to bedew feet behind him weep-
% /rs >~ ~ ^r ' 11 ^ ^ η yy ~ .-v- iug, and bcgau to wash
τονς.ττοόας.αντον τοις.δακρνσιν,^^ και ταις θριξιν τηςκΕφαλίίς his feet with tears, and
his feet with tears, and with the hairs of -head did wipe i^em with the
> ~ p'-^' II V . 'Λ < '? ) ~ hairs of her head, and
αντης ^ε^εμασσεν, και κατεφιλει τονς.ποΰας.αντον, kissed his feet, and
'her she was wiping [them], and was ardently kissing his feet, anointed them with
και ηλειφεν τφ μίψφ. 39 ΐδών.δε 6 ΦαρισάΧος '^tei'^TC'• τ?£Ζ
and was anointing [them] with the ointment. But having seen, the Pharisee which had bidden him
ό καλεσας αντον είττεν εν εαντφ, λέγων, Ούτος ει '^Ζίίί" sayfng"!'TMs
who invited him spoke within himself, saying. This [person] if man, if he jvere'a pro-
VV προφήτης, εγίνωσκεν.άν τις και ποταπή ή γννή g^*^ who^ind whit
he were a prophet, would have known who and what the woman [is] manner of \^oman this
is that toucheth him:
for she is a sinner,
40 And Jesus answer-
6 Ίησονς εΐπεν προς αντόν, Σίμων, εχω σοι τι ειπείν, j^? said unto him,
ί'ΐτις άπτεται αντον, οτι αμαρτωλός εστίν. 40 Και αποκριθείς
who touches him, for a sinner she is. And --^answerini
'Jesus said to him, Simon, I have to thee something to say.
Simon, I have some-
what to say unto thee.
Ό.οέ ^φησιν, Διδάσκαλε, είττθ." 41 Ανο ^χρεωφειλεται^^ rjaav ^nd he saith, Master
And he says. Teacher, say [it]. Two debtors there were ^^^ on. 41 There was a
•'' .-jj^, , ,^, certain creditor which
^δανειστ?} tlvl' ο εις ωφειλεν δηνάρια πεντακόσια, ο.δε had two debtors : the
to a -creditor 'certain; the one owed denarii 'five -hundred, and the one owed five hundred
„ , Λ ' > ' ■r>>ii > ~ ' pence, and the other
έτερος πεντήκοντα. 42 μη. εχόντων? δε αντων απο- fifty, 42 And when
other fifty. But -not ^having 'they [wherewith] to they had nothing to
Λ ~ , , , , , - > - w > ' II Λ ~ V^J, he frankly for-
δονναι αμφοτεροις εχαρισατο' τις ονν αντων, '"είπε," πλειον gave them both. Tell
pay, both he f orgaye : which therefore of them, say, "most me therefore, which of
1 , , , / „ > ο ' 4 η ' i ^ ^ II m • 11 •^ ' " «-v them will love him
^avTOV αγαπησεΟ* ; 43 Αποκριθεις.^όε" ^o" Ι^ιμων είπεν, ι ττο- most? 43 Simon an-
^him 'will -love? And '"^answering 'Simon said, I swered and said, I sup-
" Aeyorres TTrA. ^ — νμΐν TTr. Ρ ΊωάΓ /ij? Tr. ^ μη not TA. ' €σθων άρτοι/ LTrA ;
ββ-θιων άρτοι/ Τ. « μη&έ Τ. ^ πίνων oluov Χ,ΤΤγΑ. ' φίλος rekoyvoiV GLTTrAW. * πάντων
των τέκνων αντης LTrA. * τον οίκον LTTrA. y κατ€ΐίλίθη LTTrA. * ήτι? Ύ^ν iv τη πόλβι
LTTrA. * -f καϊ arid I,TTrAW, *> κατάκειται LTTrA. <^ οπίσω ίταρβ. τους πόδα? αϋτοΰ
GLTXrA. ^ τοΪ9 δάκρν&ιν ηρξατο βρέχειν τους πόδας αντον LTTrA. « ίξέμαξ^ν Τ. ' Αι-
δάχΓΚαλε, ειττβ, φ-ησίν ΤΤγΑ. S χρεοφβιλεται LTTrA. ^ *' ^ανιστβ τ. ' — Se [lJt^i Α..
•= — eln-e LTTr[A]. ' eyft7nj<ret αυτόν LTTrA. "" — Τ[Τγ].
174 ΛϋΓΚΑΣ. Til, VIII.
pos., that he, to ^ho™ \αμβάνω on ψ το ττλέΐον εχαρίσατο. O.dt είττεν αντφ^
hceafcfuItJhSThou ^^'^^ei* that[he]tuwho»nthe more he forgave. And he said to him,
hast rightly judged. 'Ορθώς tKpivaQ. 44 Καΐ στραφΕίς προς την γυναικά, τψ
44 And he turned to pughts charged them, and
παθπν, και άποΐοκιμασθηναι άπο των πρεσβυτέρων και άρχ- tei?^'ma?thauhiug°•
to suffer, . and to be rejected by the elders and chief 22 saying, The' Son of
ιερέων και γραμματέων, και άποκτανθηναι, χαι τι) Tpiry man must suffer many
priests and ^^ ^sSibes,^ and to be killed. and tlfe t^hiri ^'^[:^^i:^^^
t'lukpa 'fcvepOOvai.i' 23 "Ελεγε v.i^f προς πάντας, Ει τις θέλει priests and scribes,
V^ tU^^rLed. And ke said t^o^ all, ^^ ^Jone Aesires -^J\^'-^^.^-^^^^^^
οπίσω μου ^ίλθεϊν, άπαρνήσάσθω^^ εαυτόν, και άράτω 23 And he said to fAew»
after me to come, let him deny himself, ^^d let him take up all^^If ^any^^^^^
τυν.στανρόν.αύτον ^καθ'.ήμεραν,^^ και άκολονθείτω μοι. denyhimseif, and take
his cross dailv, and let him follow me; up his cross daily, an J
, ,,,,-.>, >Λ' ' follow me. 24 ior
24 δο-γάρ ''άν" θελτ; την. ψυγην .αυτού σωσαι, απολέσει αυ- whosoever will save
for whoever may dssire his life to save, shall lose it ; his life shall• lose it:
, , , , , ^ „ , _ _ but who- oever will lo.-e
την ος.δ .αν απολεσ^ την. ψυχην, αυτού ένεκεν εμού, οντος his Ufe for my sake,
but" whoever may lose his life on account of me, he the same shall save it,
f άρτοι TreVre T. e Ιχθύες Svo OLTTrAW. ^ μη tl LTrA. ^ ' 5e and T. ^ + ωσεί (read
about fifty each) [LTr]A. 1 κατέκλιναν ΤΤγ. ^ "^ παραθεΓ^αι TTrA. ^ ^ κατά μόναζ LTTr.
ο οί όχλοι λί-γουσιν ΤΤγΑ. ρ elnav LTTiA. 1 Ίωάι^ην Tr. ^ Ήλ^ίαν Τ. » Πέτρος 5e
άποκρίθζΐζ ΤΤγΑ. ' λέγειν GLTTrA. ^ ^ " άναστηναί to arise LA. " ίρχεσθαι, api /ησάσθω
OLTTfA. * •- καθ' ημέραν L. f iavt.
182
ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. IX•
2ί< For what is a man .^(^(ρ^ι avTTjv. 25 τί.γάο ώφελεΊται άνθρωπος, κψΰησης
aavuntaged, if he gain , ,, .^ Po^ ^tj'at is •'profited 'a =man, having gained
the whole world, and ""*" ="* " , , V> ' \ ' ' Υ ύ '
lose himself , or be cast γ^ρ Koauov ohov^ tavTOV.Ci αττοΚίοας η ί,ημιωυΐις ;
a «-αν? 26 For whoso- . -^world 'whole, but himself baring destroyed στ suffered the loss of ?
ev< Γ shall be ashamed , ^ ^ > i > i •. /
of me and of my words, 2β ος.γάο.άν ετταισχννθ?/ μ^ ι^αι τονςεμονς Αογονς,
of him shall the Son of For whoever may have been ashamed of me and my words,
ht''"huii''coml in his rovTOV υ viOQ Tov άνθρώτΓον επαισχυνθησεται 'όταν iXOy
owu glory, and in his ^im the Son of man will be ashamed of when he shall come
l^y^nge]f^-27Bu?i iv ΤΏ So^y avTOV Ktti TOV ττατρος και των άγιων άγγίλων.
toll you of a truth, in the glory of himself and of the Father and of the holy angels.
Liri'XrstTS 27 Αεγω.ξε νμίν αληθώς, είσιν τιν,ς των ^ώίε" -Ιατηκό-
taste of death, till But I say to you of a truth, there are some of those here stand-
ofloT ^^ ^^^""^ των," 01 ου.μη "^γενΰονταύ' θανάτου εως,άν ϊδωσιν
ing who in no wise shtiU taste of death until they shall have seen
την βασίλείαν τον θεον.
the kingdom of God.
28 Έγενετο.δε μετά τονς^λόγονς.τοντονς ώσεί ημ'εραι οκτώ
And it came to pass after these words about Mays 'eight
^KuV^ παραλαβών '^τόν^^ ΙΙετρον και ^Ιωάννην^^ και Ίάκωβυν
that having taken Peter and John and James
28 And it came to , , » 'y η on ' ' '
pass about an eight ανεβη εις TO ορος προσενξασθαι. 29 και εγενετο
Says after these say- j^g went up into the mountain to pray. And it came to pass
ings, he took Peter and ,^ r η >•^ ^τ•^ - ' >~
John and James, and εν.τψ.ποοσενχεσθαι avfov TO ειϋος του. πρόσωπον. αυτού
went up into a moun- as Sprayed 'he the appearance of his face
tain to TDrar. 29 And „ ^ i » , , _ ^ > > » /
as he piayed, the fa- ετερον, και ο.ιματισμος.αυτου λευκός εξαστραπτων.
Bhion of his counte- [became] altered, and his clothing white effulgent.
hiTraiment^as^wMte 30 Kat iSoVy άνδρες Svo οννελάλονν αύτψ, οίτινες ήσαν
a/id glisteriag. 30 And, And behold, =^en 'two talked with him, who were
wiih^'him'^-o^mt' 'Μωσης' και ^'Κλίας " 31 ot όφθεντες kv ^6ly ελεγον^ την
which were Moses and Moses and Elias, who appearing in glory spoke of
fngiorv,:idS^rof i^oSov.avTOV ήν •ί>ελλεν" πληροΐ'ν εν Ιερουσαλήμ.
his decease which he his departure which he was about to accomplish in Jerusalem.
Jerusaw'"^32 Vt 32 ό.δε.Πετρος και oi συν αντψ Ιισαν βεβαρημένοι ϊ'πνψ.
Peter and they that B^* Peter and those with him were oppressed with sleep .
he!i^^\h βίβ'^ρΛηΙ διαγρηγορήσαντες.δε ^είδον^^ τήΐ'.δόξαν.αντοΰ, καΐ τονς ϋύο
when they were awake ^^^ having awoke f uUy they saw his glory, and" the two
they saw his glo^, and άνδρας τοί'ς σννεστώτας αντψ. 33 και εγενετο εν.τψ.δια-
with him SS^nd it ™^^ ^^° stood with him. ^nd it came to pass as "de-
came to pass, as they γωοίζεσθαι αύτονς απ' αύτον, είπεν 6 Ιίετοος προς τον
tei^idiroJe^u^: P-t^^ . 't^- from him. _W 'Peier^ to.
Master, it is good for Ίησονν/ΈΙπιστάτα, καλάν εστίν ημάς ώδε είναι' και ποιήσωμεν
η^ make th^ee^taher- •^^^"^' Master, good it is for us here to he ; and let us make
nactes; one for thee, σκηνάς τρεΤς, μίαν σοι, και ^Μωσεϊ /utav," και μιαν
and one for Moses, and stahernacles 'three, one for thee, and for Moses one, und one
one for Elias : not , , „ , ,,> , „ , _ ^, , .. ,
knowing what he said. *" HAiot, ' jui) ειδως Ο λεγει. 34 ταΰτα δε αντον.λεγοντος
34 ^VTiile he thus spake, f or EUas. not knowing what he is saying. But these things as he was saying .
there came a cloud, , , ,^ f , - η » / ^ X'n ^. , .*
and overshadowed ΐΎενίτο νεφέλη και '^επεσκιασεν" αυτούς' εφοβηθησαν.δε εν.τψ
them: and they feared ^came 'a '^cloud and overshadowed them, and they feared as
a.«; they entered into ., , . > \ η - » > < »> «,- . , , ^
the cloud. 35 And "εκεινους εισεΚϋειν εις τήν νεφελην. οο και φωτη} εγενετο εκ
there came a voice out those entered into the cloud : and a voice came out of
of the cloud, saying, ~ .^ ^ , ^~ , , « , , > τν . ' i
This is my beloved της νεφέλης, λέγουσα, Οϋτος εστίν ο.νιος.μον ο ^αγαπητός'*
Son: hear him. 36 And the cloud, saying, This is my Son the beloved;
« αύτοΰ TTrA » έστώτων GLTrAW. ϊ> γεΰσωχται should taste GLTTtAW. <= [<ai] L.
^ — TOV GLTIYAW, '^Ιωάνην Tr. f Μωνσ~ης LTTrAW. S 'Ηλεία? Τ. ^ + [Se] and U
' ήμελλίν Τ. k elSav T. _ ' μίαν Μωσει G ; μίαν Μωϋσεί LTTrAW. ^ 'HAet^ T.
« εττίσκίαζ^ν TTrA. β εΙσβλθεΓν αυτούς ihey entered ττγδ. 9 «XeAe-y/xeVoAihoseu ιτγα.
IX. L ϋ Κ Ε. 183
avrov ttKovETt. 36 Και εν.τψ γενέσθαι την ψωνήν ηρέθη -^^^{"^jl^Z Irftound
liini 'hear •'ye. And ^as occurred the voice '•'was ^found alone. And they kept
'ίϋ^^ Ιησούς μύνος. Και avroi ίσίγησαν, καΐ ovSeuI άηηγγειλαν ^^ηΐ tho'^eda°y3^uj
'Jesus alone: and they were .silent, and to no one they told of those things which
Iv εκείναις ταΊς ήμΐβαις oudtv ων ""έωράκτασιν." they had seen.
in those days anything of what they had seen.
37 Έγένετο.δε ^έν" ry Ιζης ημ'ερα^ κητελθόντων.αΰτών 37 And it came to
And it came to pass on the next day,' on their having come down P^^^• ^he^^^hey wire
από rov ooovc, σννηντησεν αύτω ογλος ττοΧΰς. 38 Και come down from the
from the mountain, W ^ W 'a^crowd ^cat. ^^ ^^^ ^,^^^ΛΖ^Ζΐ
iSoVf άνήο άπο του υχΧον ^άνεβόησεν^^' Χίγωι^^ Αιΐ^άσκαλε; a man of the company
behold, a mail from the crowd cried out, saying, Teacher. cried out, saying, ilas-
', 1 τ I » , X fi f ' ter, 1 beseech thee, look
δέομαι σον 'έττί'ρλεψον" εττι τυν.νιον.μον^ υτι μονογενής upon my son : for he
I beseech thee look upon my son, for an only child is mine only child.
, , ^ r^ , ,»> / ~ Ν 3' » > > ,.^ 39 And, lo, a spirit
'^ εστίν μοι'" 39 και ιδού., πνεύμα λαμβάνει αυτόν και t^- taketh him. and be
he la to me : and behold, a spirit takes him and sud- suddenly crieth out ;
, /y , / , V , , ~ andit tearclhhimthat
αίφνης κράζει, και σπαράσσει αυτόν μετά αφρον, he foameth again, and
denly he cries out, and it throws ^into ^convulsions 'him with foaming, bruising him hardly
, , , ^,j,- -o ''-^rk' dc-parieih from him.
και μογις αποχωρεί απ αυτού ^ σνντριρον αυτόν. 4ϋ κται 40 And ι besought thy
and with difficulty departs from him, bruising him. And disciples to cast him
ΙΤ./Λ ^ Λ~ " ^•/^'^^ ii »' '' out; and they could
εέεηθην των.μα^ίητων.σου iva ^εκβαλΧωσιν" αντο, και ουκ not. 4ΐ And Jesn^
1 besought thy disciples that they might cast out . it, and ^not answering said, Ο
ήδννηθησαν. 41 Άποκριθεις.δε ό'Ιησονς είπεν, "Ω γενεά geniraUoi°1iow'iong
'they ^wcre able. And ^answering ' Jesug said, Ο generation shall I he with you,
άπιστος και διεστραμμένη, εως πότε εσομαι προς υμάς και thy soihithe'r.^fAud
unbelieving and perverted, until when shall I be with you and ^s he was yet a com-
άνέίομαι νμών; προσάγαγε ^ώδε τόν.ν'ιόν.σον^ 42 "Ετι.δε ^^ξ^ d^wn^^Ind^^'re
bear with you ? Bring • hither thy son. But *yet /j;„j ^^^ j^^us re-
προσερχομένον.αύτον ερρηξεν αυτόν το δαιμόνων και σνν ^^^ed ^^^he^^^undean
'as '^he ^Λvas coming near Mashed ^down *bin^ 'the -demon and threw ^^ϋ^' ^nd delivered
εσπάρα^εν επετ'ιμησενΛε 6 Ίησοϋς τφ πνεύματι τψ Jiin^ again to his fa-
Chira] into convulsions. And ^rebuked 'Jesus the spirit the }^^ξ'^ ^J^^ am" zed iu
άκαθάρτφ, και ίάσατο τον παΊδα, και άπέδωκεν αυτόν τφ the mighty power of
unclean, and healed the child, and gave back him to *'°"•
πατρί.αυτοΰ. 43 ε^επΧησσοντο.οε πάντες επί Ty μεγαΧειότητι
his father. And 'were ^astonished 'all at the majesty
του θεον,
of God.
ΪΙάντων.δε Θανμαζόντων επί πασιν οϊς Ηποίησεν^^ ^οΊη"
And [as] all were wondering at aU which ■'did 'Je- But while they won-
σονς," είπεν προς τούς.μαθητάς.αντοΰ, 44 Θέσθε ψϊς εΙς τά Sswhi^Jelus^dr"
BU.-i, ■ he said to his disciples. Lay -by ye into j^^ ^^j^ ^j^.^ ^i^ ^ig(,j.
ώτα.νμών τονς.Χόγονς.τοντονς' ο.γάρ.νϊός του άνθρωπου μέΧ- ges. ^^j^J^^^*";;^^^^ f;^["
your ears these words : For the Son of man ^ is a- ^.^"^^, ^^^^ . ^^j. ^,^^ g^^
Χει παραδίδοσθαι εις χείρας ανθρώπων. 45 Ο'ι.δε ηγνόονν ?.* ™•;\''. ^,^^^Μ^ *^|'
bout to be delivered up into [the] hands of men. But they understood not o/^j^gj'^ 45 B^t they
To.priua.TOVTO. και ην παρακεκαΧυμμένον άπ' αυτών 'ίνα understood not this
ihiTsaying, and it was '^ ^veiled;^ from^ them /^at -ymg.^ai^d it w^^^^^^^^
μή.αϊσθωνται αυτό' και έφοβονντο °ερωτησαι^^ αντον perceived it not : and
they should not perceive it. And they feared to ask him they feared to ask him
,, / " /^ τ > ~Λ Λ ?» ? Λ ' ' of that saying. 461 hen
περί τοϋ ρήματος τούτου. 4ΌΈισηΧυεν.οε οιαΧογισμος εν ttere arose a reasoning
concerning ^'saying 'this. But ^cam'e *up 'a '^reasoning among among them, which of
, ,n » 'V >~ Afi ' ^^ 't - c'J'ii them should be great-
αυτοίς, TOj τις av ειη μείζων αυτών. 4:7 ο.όε. Ιησούς ιΰων" est. 47 And Jesus, per-
them, this, who might be greatest of them. And Jesus having seen ceiving the thought of
1—0 LTTrAW. ' ΐώρακαν TTrA. • — ev τ[Τγ]α. * ίβόησςν LTTrA. ^ «πι^λ/ψαι
GTTrAW. " μοί εστίν LTTrAW. » €κβσ.\ωσιν GLTTrAW. 7 τον νίόν σον ώδε GW.^ ^ » errotei
OLTTrA. ■ — όΊησοί)$ (?-cad cTTotei he was doing) ΤΤΓΑ. »» «πε^ωττ^σαι L, «£i5u)STt.'
184 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. tX.
thrir heart, took λ ^^^ δία\ογισμον της.καοοίας.αΰτώΐ', Ιπι\αβ<'>μί=.νος '^ττσ/ί/οΐ'"
Ηΐ'ιΐ1'^'48ΪιΓ3αίίΐ'^ηΓ0 'he reasoaioff of their heart, having taken hold of a little child
them, Whosoever shall 'ΐστησεν avTO τταο ΐαντψ) 48 και εΙτΓίν αυτοίς^ ''O^^sav"
receive this chila m j^ ^^ ^ '\um, and said to them, Whoever
my name receiveth ^ •'^ -. , , ^ , , , . , t>,
me: and whosoever όί^ηταί TovTo TO TTaioiov ετΓΐ τψ.υνοματι.μου, εμε δέχεται'
shall receive me re- ghAll receive this little child iu my name, me receives;
ceivcth him that sent , „ f, , „ , , ^. 5, ?.» « > -λ
mo : for he that is least KUi og.tav^^ εμε οεξηται, όεχετσι τον αττοστειΧαιτα με.
among yoa all, the and whoever me shall receive, receives him who sent me.
same shall be great. , , , .^ « ~ • / - • ^ »
49 And John answered ο.γαρ μικουτερος εν ττασιν νμιν υπάρχων οντος ^εσταΓ
and said. Master, we For he who "loss. ^among ^all .''you 'is he shaU be
saw cue casting out , j/-v > » λ > ^^ i, « 11 i»^ ' 11 f ' r-. '
devils in thy name; /if γας. 49 ΑτΓΟκριθεις.δε ^o'' ^ Ιωάννης' ειττεν, ETnffraray
and we forbad him, great. And answering John said, Iilaster,
because he followeth >»<>i ,».„,/ / •' lO 'w W'li^ '
not with us. 50 And ^ιοομεν TLva ετΓΐ τφ.υνοματι.σου tfcpaAAovra ^τα'^ δαιμόνια'
Josus said unto him, we saw some one in thy name casting out the demons,
he that is"not agaiSt '^«' εκωλύσαμίν αυτόν y οτι ουκ.άκοΧονθεΙ μεθ' ημών ''50 'Καί
OS 18 for us. ^^^ "^'^ forbade him, because he follows not ' >vith us. And
£t7r€v" ττρός avTov ""u" Ιησούς, Μη.κωΧύετί' ος.•γάρ ουκ
*said ^to *him * Jesus, Forbid not ; for whosoever -not
Ιστιν καθ' "ημών." υπέρ °ί//χώί/" εστίν.
'is against us, for us is.
51 And it came to 51 Έγίνετο.δε εν.τφ.σνμπληροϋσθαι τάς ημέρας της
pass, when the time And it came to pass when were being fulfilled the days of the
was come that he , ^ / , ,, , ~ , , , . / _,,,,,,
should be received up, ^αναΑ7]ψεως".αυτου, και αυτός το.τΓροσωπον^αυτου Ηστη-
he stcdfastly set his receiving him up, that he his face sted-
face to go to Jcrusa- ^ » - r η > «^ \ ' res » » / ^
lem, 52 and sent mes- ptsSl•' του τΓορευεσθαι εις Ιερουσαλήμ. 52 και αττεστειλεν
sengers before his face: fastly set logo to Jerusalem. And he sent
and they went, and » /^ τ / > -. \ λ» > ~-\ λ
entered into a village αγγέλους TTpo ττροσωπου αυτού, και ττορενυεντες εισηλθον
of the Samaritans, to messengers before ^face 'his. . And having gone they entered
m.ake ready for him. „'r' \r< -ii" « ' »~rr» <>
53 And they did not ^'C κωμην Ι,αμαρειτων,^ ώστε ετοιμασαι αυτψ. 53 και ουκ
receive him„ because iiito a village of Samaritans, so as to make ready for him. And ^not
hiwou^iryo^to^S εΰ'ε^αντο αυτόν, οτι τυ.πρόσωττον.αύτοϋ ην ττορευό-
salem. 54 And when ^tliey "did receive him, becaiuse his face was [as] go-
ai^ f^tlJ^ml /^^^oi/ εις Ιερουσαλήμ. 54 ιδόντεςΜ οι.μαθηται^αϋτοϋ'^
they said, Lord, wilt ^^^ ^^ Jerusalem. And seeing [it] his disciples
thou that we^ommand Ιάκωβος και ^Ιωάννης'' ^εΓττοί/,» Κύοίε, θ'^λεις ειττα-
from heaven, and con- James and John said. Lord, wilt thou [that] wo should
eE d\dT^'55%*^ut he ^^^ '"^P καταβήναι ^άτΓο" του ουρανού, και άναλώσαι αυτούς,
turned and rebuked '^^^^ ^^® *° come down from the heaven, and consume them,
them, and said, Ye ϊώς και Ηλίας ΙτΓοίησεν" ', 55 ΣτραφείΓ.δε εττετίμησεν αύτοΊς,
ner7fs;iir?e'\rToT -,'^^• E^i- ^? / B^t timing he reUed them,''
56 For the Son of man ^καΐ είττεν, Ούκ.οΙδατΕ οΊου πνεύαατός εστε ύμείς' 56 ^ό.γάρ
men'lZrJuttll^^^^ epi-t ^are V For^b'e
<Aem. And they went υιός Tov όνθρώτΓου ούκ.ηλθεν ψυχας ανθρώπων άπολεσαι,
to another village. go^ of man did not come [the] lives of men to-destroy,
ζ ., αλλά σώσαι." Και επορεύθησαν εΙς ετεοαν κώμην.
pafs,t^hS,a\\heTweit ^".' . ί° ^^^'^• ^Γ*" '"^"^ "Γ' '" ^^-"[^^^ /."^^f «1 ,
in the w.ay, a cert.ain 57 "' Εγε vcrQ.if'' πορευ μένων .αύτών εν :ry υδψείπεν τις
Lord ^ΐ '^wm'°f ϊΐ'™' ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ *° ^''■''^ ^^ ^^^^ "^^^^ going in the way ^'said 'some ==one
thee "^ whithersoever προς αύτόν, Άκολονθήσω σοι 'όπου ^άϊ'" απερχΏ, '^κύριε."
thougoest. 58AndJe- to him, I will follow thee wherever thou mayest go. Lord.
^ παώιον TrA. e ^.u l. f av T. g «στιν is LTTrA. ^ — ό LTrA. ' Ίωάνης xr.
— TttLTTrAW. ^ 1 €17761/ Se LTTrA. « — ό T[a]. ° ΰμώι/ you GLTTrA. ' ° ίνσλήμψ€ωζ
LTTtA. ^ Ρ [αυτού] LTrA. 1 ίστηρισΐν TTrA. ^ πόλιν Ί,αμαριτων a city of Samaritans τ.
' — ayTov{read the disciples) τ[τ. a J t Ίωάι/ης Tr. « είπαν ττγα. » U out of l.
7 — ω5 και Ηλίας εττοιησει/ TTi [a]. « — καΐ Δπ^ν (verse 55) σώσαι (vnse 56) LTTrA ;
— ό γαρ ... . σωσαι Ο. ^. Κψ. klld TTrA. b iav LTrA. «= — fcv'pte LTrr[Aj.
IX•. XV LUKE. 185
58 Και εΐττεν αντψ υ'ίησονς, Αί άλώττεκες ώωΧεονς tyovffiv """ "'^'•^ ^^^° ^ΐ"ΐι
And "said =to*him 'Jc^u?, The foxes holes have Foxes have hoies and
, , , „ . -_ , ' Dirds of the air have
και τα ττετεινα τον οίψανου κατασια]νωσεις' υ.οΐ νιος τον ^^^^^ > ^^* ^^^ Son of
and the birds of the heaven nests ; but the Son man hath not where to
» η ' ■ ' " ~ » , Ν ' > / -^ ^, l&j his head. 59 And
ανυρωΤΤΟν ΟνΚΛχεί πον την κεφαλήν IcXlVIJ. 59 Έίττεν.δε ^e said unto another,
of man has not where the head he may lay. And he said ^^^"^^ ™e. Bat he
" »»>'/-> ««-Λ. Λ> τ A^^ r „ •, , , , f -ΡΛ^, Lord, suffer me
•προς έτερον, Ακολουβει μοι. Ο.οε ειττεν^ ^^Κυριε," εττιτρεφύν first to go and bury
to another, Follow me. But he said, Lerd, allow ™y father. 60 Jesus
p. > \ η ' - II Λ'»» ' ΛΛ ^τ -χ. said unto him, Let the
μοί ^αττελθοντί πρώτον" θαψαι τυν.ττατερα.μον.. 60 Ειττεν.δ^ dead bury their dead:
nac going aw,ay first to bury my father. But "said butgo thou and preach
»~f''T ~ii*ij ' ^ n't- \ < ^ t^s kingdom of Qod.
αντφ 'υ ΐ7]σονς, Αφες τονς νεκρονς θαψαι τους εαυτών 6ΐ And another also
'to 'him 'Jesus, Leave the dead to bury their ο-Λ-η said, Lord, I will fpl-
'. '?■> > ^/^' ^' λν > --» >. > ~^~ low thee : but Lit me
νειφους' συ.δε αττελθων ΰιαγγελλε Ti/v βασιλειαν τον θεού. fir.^t go bid them fare-
dead; but thou going forth declare the kingdom of God. well,whichareat home
61 Εϊττεν.ίε και 'έτερος, ΆκΛονΟησω σοι, κύριε' ττρώτον.δε jesSfaaKnto^Mm'!
And ■'-aid ^also 'another, I will follow thee, Lord, but first No man, hariug put
Ιττίτρεφόνμοι άττητάΧασθαι τοΤς εις τον.οΐκόν.μου. 62 Είττεν.ίε andYookinVKl^'t
allow me to take leave of those at my house. But ^'said for the kingdom of
^ττρός avTov 6'ΐησονς,^^ Ούίεις ^εττιβαλών^^ τήν.χε7ρα}αντοΰ^^ ^°'^
Ho *him 'Je-us, No one having laid his hand
έττ' άροτρον, και βλέττων εΙς τα οπίσω, εΰθετός εστίν
upon [the] plough, and , looking 'on the things behind, ^fit Ms
^είς την βασιΧείαν^^ τον θεού.
for the kingdom of G-od.
10 '^ΙετάΜ .ταντα άν'ενει^εν 6 κύριος ^KaV^ έτερους εβδο^
Now after these things ^'appointed 'the ^L"rd *also ^others *seven- X. After these things
μηκοντα'^\ και άπεστεΐΚ^ν αυτούς άνά.Ιύο προ πρόσωπον other^ventvahS^and
ty, ^ and sent^ them two and two before -^f.ace sent them two and two
αυτού, εις πάσαν πόΧιν και τόπον ον "ί^ελλεν" αύτος ^^^°J^ .^^^ face into
'his, into every city and place where he was about hiiusGlf whit^er^'^'he^'^ himseff
ερχεσθαι. 2 Έλεγεν "ούν" προς αυτούς, Ό μεν θεοισαός would come. 2 There-
to come. He said therefore to them, ' The "^indeed 'harvest [is] The' harv'Si'°truly'"^
πολύς, οΊ.δε έργάται ολίγοι' δεηθητε ονν τον κυοίον yieat, but the labour-
great, but the workmen [are] few. Supplicate therefore the Lord thcreiori^Tie LcTd of
τού θερισμον, όπως ^ίκβάλλη εργάτας^^ εις τον θεοισμόν ti'^ harvest, that he
of the harvest, that he may send out workmen into "harvest ^ ^"^'"^ ^°"^ ^?':'^ ^'^
> - « -. ' j^ / , > I , , , ~ , , , bourcrs into bis nar-
avTOV. 3 Υπάγετε* icov, ''εγω' αποστέλλω υμάς ως άρΐ'ας εν "^est. 3 Go your ways:
'his. Go; lo, I send forth you as lambs in ^'chold, I send you
, , ί«/Λ ' V /3Λ'ι ' forth-as lambs among
μεσφ λνκων. 4 μη βασταί,ετε ^βαλαντιον" μη πήραν wolves. 4 Carry noi-
[the] midst of wolves. Neither carry purse nor provision bag ther purse, nor scrip,
^^n t Γ^/ » Ml i> ' < ^ <rv> ' ' η uorshoes:and salute
"μηοε υποοηματα' ^Kar μηοενα κατά την υδον ασπησησθε. no man by the w.ay,
nor sandals, and no one on the way salute. 5 And into whatsoever
e: r<' " J• " V ' ' ' ' Ο II - \' -r.' ' ~ house ye enter, first
Ο Εις.ην.ο .αν ^οικιαν εισερχησϋε, πρώτον λέγετε, ΕιρηίΊ] τφ say, Peace be to this
And into whatever house ye m.ay enter, first «ay. Peace house. 6 And if the
r , ^ - » » ir ' II ■»■ , .V ^ » , , / _, son of peace be there,
οικφ.τουτφ. Ό και tav "μεν" y εκεί ,υιος ειρήνης, ^επανα- your peπανησ^ς. εγω εν
epen es more, w en i Take care of him, and whatsoevδρων a man, he waiketh
spirit is gone out from the man, he goes through waterless through dry places,
' y ~ y f . " \ < ' -r \ ' <'v/> peckiug rcst 5 and find-
Γοττων, ζητούν ανατταυσιν και μη εύρισκαν ^ λέγει, Υττο- ing none, he saith, r
places, seeking rest ; and not finding [any] he says, I will will return unto my
στρέψω εΙς τον.οΐκόν.μου 'όθεν εξηλθον 25 και ελθον Sut.'MAnd'wLn Γ
return to my house whence I came out. And ha-v^ng come cometh, he findcth it
(ΐφίσκει σεσαρωμενον και κεκοσμημ'ενον. 26 τότε πορεύεται 26Then''goe^h'^he! S
he finds [it] swept and adorned. Then he goes taketh to him seven
και παραλαμβάνει ^ετττά έτερα πνεύματα πονηρότερα εαντον,^^ wtkea than* himTe^if^
and takes seven other spirits more wicked thaji himself, .and they enter in, and'
και εισελθόντα κατοικεί εκη' και γίνεται τα έσχατα τον £t siai^of th^a"t*^min
and having entered they dwell there ; and becomes the last jg ^rgj-se than the first
άνθρωπου εκείνον χείρονα των πρώτων. 27 Έγενετο.δε 27 And it came to pass,
^'m.an »of "^that worse than the first. And it came to pass fhings^, a^^enain *w^
εν.τψ.λεγειν αυτόν τανΥα, επάρασά τις ^γννή 0ωνί)ν" mf" of the company
as ''spoke 'he these things, *lif ting ^up '^certain 'a ^woman [her] voice
lifted up her voice, and
t:aid unto him, Blessed
Ik τον όχλον είπεν αύτφ, Μακαρία ή κοιλία η βαστάσασά ^ the womb that bare
from the crowd said to him, Blessed the womb that bore ^^^?'u ^^^ u^*^^ ^^?^
^ ^ Ν > Λ / which thou hast suck -
σε, και μαστοί οϊις εθηλασας. 28 Αντός.δε είπεν, ^Μεν- ed. 28 But he said,
thee, and [the] breasta which tliou didst suck. But he said. Yea Τ®°• rather, blessed are
-I, / . , / « Ν / ~ Λ - , they that hear the
ουνγε'^ μακάριοι οι ακουοντες τον λογον τον βεόν και word of God, and keep
rather blessed they who hear the word of Gad and i*"
φνλάσσορτες ^aiVov."
keep it. 29 And Λvhen the
29 ΎώνΜ όχλων ίπαθροιζομενων ηρζατολεγειν/Υί γενεά ^d'Tiick't'oJetL'X"
But the crowds being thronged togechor he began to say, ''generation began to say, This
αντη '^ πονηρά εστίν σημείον Ηπιζΐ]τεΙ,^^ και σημεΊον ου \leyJIk αΙ^Ζ^^'αηΙ
'this *wicked ^is; a sign it seeks after, and a sign "not there shall no'^si'^n be
οοθησεται avTy, ει. μη το σημεΊον Ίωνά ^τον προφητον.^^ of^jonas t'ho *ro f Τ
'sh.iU be given to it except the sign of Jonas the prophet. 30 For "as Jonas'^ wa!f a
30 καθώς.γάρ εγενετο 'ίωνάς ^σημεϊον τοΙς 1<[ ινενΐταις,^^ όντως ^Ψ^ ^°'ο ^i^'^i'^'°u"
For as was Jonas a sign to the Ninevites, thus Son of^raaii be'^toVhil
εσται καΐ 6 νιος τον άνθρώπον τ^.γενεά.ταντν. 31 Βασίλισσα generation. 31 The
shall be also the Son of man to this generation. A queen '^'^''ff P^ the south
^ ^ rv ^ ~ shall rise up in the
νότον εγερθησεται εν Ty κρίσ/Ί μετά των ά^'ορών της judgment with the
of [the] south shall rise up in the judgment with the men men of this generation,
~/ ^ Ι,/,,-Λ , ^ *°" condemn them :
γενεας.ταυτης^ καν κατακρινεΙ αντονς' οτι ήλθεν εκ των for she came from the
of this generation, and shall condemn them ; for she came from the utmost parts of the
/ ^ ^ , ~ , , .. „,>Λ/ earth to hear the wis-
περατων της γης ακοΐ'σαι την σοφιαν ^Σολομωντος^ και icov, dom of Solomon; and,
ends of the earth to hear the Avisdom of Solomon, and behold, behold, a greater than
\ ~ o-x-i Λ - II ~ ^ n-> " <v v,-wr Ml ' ' Solomon ?s here. 32 The
ΤΓλειον κΣολο/ίωϊ-τος" ωόε. o2 ανοοες "Νινενι αναστησονται men of Kiuove shall
more than Solomon here. Men of Xincveh shall stand up riseupintho judgment
y ^ , \ ~ ^ , ,. ~ ,/i with this generation,
f.v Ty κρισει μετά της.γενεας.ταυτης, και κατακρινονσιν αυτήν and shall condemn it:
in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it, for they repented at
^ + [. τότε] then L. y eVepa πι/εΰμ«•τα ττοκηρότερα έαντοΰ επτά ΤΤγΑ. * φωνην γννη LTA.
a μενοΰν TTr ; μεμ ονν Α, ^ — αυτόν {read [itj) uLTTrA. <= + yevea a generation LTTrA.
<* ζητεί it seeks TTrA. « — TOW προφήτου GLTTrA. ^ Τ0Ϊ9 ΝίΓ/ενει'ται? {'Κινευΐται.ς Τγα)
σημείον TTrA. s ΣολομώΐΌς QLTTiAW. *» Nt^evT} a; Nivivirai Ninevites LTrw;
ϋιν^νζίταί Τ.
19^ ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. Χί.
the pre.iching of Jo- jj^j ηΡτΐ^νόησαν εΙς TO κήρυγμα lojva. και ιόου, ττλεΓον
nas ; ;ind, behold, a τ^ „ ^.j^^,^ reneuted at" the proclamation of Jonas : and' -behold, more
greater than Jonas is - -^ J- ^ , r> ν ;^>m % / " ; > w » ii
here. 33 No man, when Ίιοΐ'ά ώδε. 33 Οί.'^ίς.'όε" λνχνο}^ άψας εις ^κρνπτυν"
he hath lig-hted a can- ^j^^^^ Jonas here. But no one a lamp having lit ^in •'secret
die, putteth ti in a ' , rs, < ν ^ '? 1 '>>»ii ' > ' λ
secret place, neither τιθησι^, ονοε VTTO Tuv μοόιον, 'αλλ fcTTt την Κνχΐ'ίαν^
wnder a bushel, but on i^ets -it nor. under the corn-measure, but upon the lampstand,
a candlestick, that ' , , • m j ' ii η•\ ' .5 ^ ' λ '
they which come in iva 01 ειστΓορενομενοί το'^φεγγος ρΑεπωσιν. 04: ο Κνχνος
may see the light, that they who ' enter in the light» may see. The lamp
body^sthfeyefthere- Tov σώματος Ιστιν δ οφθαλμός''• όταν °ούν^^ ύ.όφθαλμός.σου
fore when thine eye is x,f tiie body is the eye : when therefore thine eye
lisf is*fiiro?Ught^; ητϊλονς y, Picat" όλον τό.σώμά.σου φωτεινόν εστίν' επάνΜ
but when thine eye is . =singlo 'be, - also ^whole Hhy body light is ; but when
fidi' *^?f^°YarS?s? πονίϊρός .9,• .KOfi '"ύ-σώ/ζά.σου σκοτεινόν. S5 σκόττει υνν
35 Take heed there- evil it be, also thy body [is] dark. See therefore
i.Shifnt?eebeSoi μή rb φως TO iv σοΙ σκότος ίσΥίν. 36 ει oi'V τό σωμά
d.orkness. 36 If thy lest the light that [is] in thee -darkness 'is. If therefore ^ody
Λ°ΐι if°?iffht^h^iS- ^(^^ "^ov φωτεινοί^, μή 'έχον '^τΐ μερος^^ σκοτεινόν, εσται
no part dark, the whole Hhy -^whole [is] light, not having any part dark, it shaU be
shall be full of light, φι^}τζΐι,οι, oXqv, ώς OTUv λύχνος Ty.aoTpaity φωτιζγ σε,
^ΐηΓηΤ'Όΐ a Sdle ""ii&ht 'aU, as when the lamp with Lits] brightness may light thee.
doth.give thee light. Q'^ Έρ.^ε.τψ.λαλήσαι ' ^ήρώτα^^ αυτόν Φαρισαϊός 'ης"
37 And as he spake, jjow as '■'was ^speaking ['he] asked him 'a ^Pharisee ''cJrtaiu
a certain Pharisee be- , , > , ^ ' λ λ » ? ^ > ' '
sought him to dine οττως apιστησy Trap αυτψ• εισελϋων.όε ανεττεσ'-ν.
withhim: andhewent that he would dine with him: and having entered he reclined himself,
in, and sat down to,., ^ ,^^ ■> η ' " » ~ '■ ο 'η
mkt. 3S And when 38 ο.οε Φαρισαιος ίοων εθαυμασεν οτι ου ττρωτον εραπτισβη
the Pharisee saw it, he But the Pharisee seeing [it] wondered that not first he wnshed
marvelled that he had , ~ , > on τ ^\ t f \ 1 / -^-r~ " < ^
not first wan,
said to him, Man, who ''me 'appointed a judge or g^ ^. -^^o ma.A& me a. ]\χΆςβ
, , . , « « ^ , , > / « * / °'* ^ divider over you ?
την εφ νμας ; 15 ΈΐτΓεν.οε προς αυτούς, ^Οράτε καΐ ψνΧασ- 15 And he said unto
vider over you? And he said to them, See and keep your- them, Take heed, and
Λ ,,L^,. ^ y, „ ,, ^ , beware or covetous-
σεσυζ απο "της" ττΑεονεξιας' otl ουκ εν τψ ττερισσίνειν ness : for a man's life
selves from covetousness ; for not in the abundance consisteth not in the
Λ f y , , _ , , ^ , , , ^ II abundance , of the
Tivi η.ζωη.αντου εστίν εκ των ντΓαρχοντων.αυτον," things which he pos-
'to ^anyone ^his '°life ^is 'of ^that ^which *he ^poisesses. sesseth. 16 And he
16 Έ,ΐττεν.δε παραβοΧήν προς αυτούς, λέγων, Άνθρωπου them, saying, The
And he spoke a parable to them, saying, ^Of ''a 'man ground of a certain
^ \ / rf > . ' II < ' T« ' rich man brought forth
Τίνος πλουσίου ''ευφορησεν' η χωρά' 17 /cat plentifully : ΐ7 and he
'certain "rich ^brought ^forth '"abundantly 'the -ground. And thought within him-
διέλογίζετο εν. εαυτψ, λέγων, Ύί ποιήσω^ οτι ούκ.εχω fdo,^bccause\^'aviuo
he was reasoning within himself, saying, What shall I do, for I have not room where to bestow
που συνάζω τονς.καρπούς. μου ; IS και εΐπεν,Ύοΐ^το ποιησώ' ™idf^This win i"do :^ι
•where I shall lay up my fruit ? and he said. This will I do : will' pull down my
καθελώ μου τάς άποΟήκας, και μείζονας οικοδομήσω, και Ir-lidtt^ewirihT-
I will take away my granaries, and greater will build, and stow all my fruits and
συνάζω εκεί πάντα ^τά.γενήματά^^.^μου^^ και τά.άγαθά.μου, ^niTay^^to my^soui
wilUay up there aU my produce and my good things, Soul, thou hast much
19 και ερώ τψ•>\^υχ^.μου. Ψυχή, έχεις πολλά αγαθά ΙΖτΙ-'ίίίΛ^ηΓβΙ^Ι
and Ι will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast many good things eat, drink, and be mer-
κείμενα εις ετη πολλά' άναπαύου, φάγε, πίε, εύφραίνου. ^^• ^ο But God said
laid by for •'years hnany ; take thy rest, eat, drink, be merry. tMs° S't thy soul
20 εϊπεν.δε αύτφ 6 θεός,^'Άφρων,^^ ταύτη τηνυκτΐ τήνφυχην Ι^^^^ \^ required of
But^saidHo^him ^ 'God, ^ Fool, _ this ^ ^ night ^soul ^'e SglirwhtS
σου "άπαιτοΰσιν^^ άπό σου' α.δε ητο'ιμασας τίνι thou hast provided?
'thy they require of thee ; and ^what ^thou Midst «prepare 'to ^whom ^1 So ω he that layeth
„ „ , , ■ , - « , , up treasure for him-
εσται.; 21 όντως ο θησαυρίζων ^εαυτψ,^^ και μη εις self, and is not rich
»shall*be? Thus [is] he who treasures up for himself, and not toward toward God. 22 And he
^ ex - V• « τ n>b»~ii > said unto his disciples,
θεον πλούτων. 22 Έίπεν.υέ προς τους. μαθητας. αυτόν, Δια Therefore ι »ay unto
God is rich. And he said to his disciples. Because of you, Take no thought
i« ~ V / I ' ~ ~ I ~ ^ < -v II / ' for your life, what ye
τούτο ^υμιν λεχω," μ)/. μεριμνάτε τy.ψυχy.'^vμωv" τι φαγητε, shall eat; neither for
this to you I say. Be not careful as to your life what ye should eat, thebody, what ye shall
;f, 1 ■ , „ , , ^, a oo Ό / < Λ -' ' put on. 23 The life is
μηδέ τψ σώματι^ τι ενύυσησθε. 23 η° ψνχη πλειυν εστίν more than meat, and
nor as to the body what ye should put on. The life more is the body is more than
,,^ -,,»,, c^j-rr ' raiment. 24 Consider
της τροφής, και το σώμα του ενδύματος. 24 Κατανοήσατε the r.avens : for they
than the food, and the body than the raiment. Consider neither sow uor reap ;
^ . / »' η > II ' η > T-'ii Λ 'y r which neither have
τους κόρακας, οτι Ρου" σπειρουσιν ίουΟέ" θεριζουσιν, οις storehouse nor barn ;
the ravens, for ^not 'they ^sow not reap, to which and God feeileth them:
>» ~ I^^»Λ' ^«/Ί' '^ »'. how much more .are
ονκ.εστιν ταμειον ουοε αποθήκη, και ο θεός τρέφει αυτούς y^ better than the
there is not storehouse nor granary, and God feeds them. fowls ? 25 And which
πύσφ μάλλον υ αεΐς διαφέρετε των πετεινών; 25 τίς.δε εζ thought Tan add ^°ο
How much more '•'ye 'are better than the bh-ds? And who of hi•, stature one cubit ?
υμών 'μερίμνων'^ δύναται ^προσθύναι επί τήν.ηλικΊαν.αύτού^^ abJ*to^do^^th!i,t^thrng
you [by] being careful is able to add to his stature which is least, why
πηχυν^'ενα^^',2^εί οϋν -ουΓε» ελάχιστον δύνασθε '^^Γ^ίΤο'η^^Ζ
''cubit 'one? If therefore not even [the] least ye .are able [to do], uijes how they grow :
ri περί τών λοιπών μεριμνάτε ; 27 Κατανοήσατε τά κρίνα,
why about the rest are ye careful ? Consider the lilies,
* κριτηι/ LTTrA. *> πάση? all LTTrAW. <= αύτω LTTrA. '^ ηνφόρησεν L•. « τά γεννήματα Ε ;
τον σίτο»/ the "wheat Tr. ^ — μου Ti[a]. s αφρον GW. *» αίτοΰσιν TrA, > αύτω T. . ^ [αύ-
ToO] L. 1 λέγω νμ'ϊν TrA. •» — νμώι/ (read as to the life) LxxrA. ^ " + [υμών] (read your
body) L. ο + [γαρ] {read for the) LXrA. ρ ovre neither ta. <i ούτ€ ΤΑ. ""^ [μβριμνώι/] a.J
• inl την ηΚικίαν αΰτοΰ προσθύΐναι Λ. * — eVa (rtuU λ cubit) xiTrJA. ' ovSe LTTrA,
]()6 Λ ο r κ A s. ^ιτ.
they toil not. they spin yrojQ "^ανΚάΐ'έι- ov.kotti^, ovSi •νηΘΗ'^^ Κεγω.^ε νμϊν^'
not ; and yet I say unto ^^^ ^^ grow : they labour not, nor do they spin ; but I say to you,
vou, that Solomon in •' • , ~ ?>'v > ~ /j /λ f .,
rU his glory was not j{,Se Σολομων -εν παστ^ Ty.Cot,y.avTOV TrepiejJaAiro ως εν
arrayed" like one of >^ot even Solomon in all his glory was clothed as one
these. 28 If then God ^^ > ^, „ λ / > .. , - / » η ^
βο clothe the grass, τοντων. 2S Ei.Sf ^Tov χορτον iv τψ αγρφ σημφον οντά," και
which is to day in the ^f these. But if the grass ^in *the afield ^to-day 'which -^s, and
fipld and to morrow is > -v ' /τ ,">>>' ' η ^ " 7 » j ' 11
cast into the oven; how avpiov Είς κλιβανον βαλλομίνον, ο θεός όντως ^αμφίενννσιν;'
much more will he. to-morrow into an oven is cast, God thus arrays,
tie'faUhT'2?AndVeek 7Γοσ<^ μάλλον υμάς, όλιγότΓίσΓοι ; 29 καΐ νμεϊς μή.ζητεΤτε
not ye Avhat ye shall how much rather you, Ο [ye] of little faith ? And ye seek ye not
SiukVdiherlefe'oi τί φάγητε^η^^ τί ττίητε, και μή.μετεωρίζεσθε. SO ταύτα
doubtful mind. 30 For what ye may eat or what ye may drink, and be not in anxiety ; ^these ^things
niiinToi'i'he woiid γαρττάι/Γατα εϋνη τον κόσμου Ηττιζητεϊ•' νμών.δε 6 πατήρ
seek after : and your 'for all the nations of the world seek after ; and your Father
veiaveieero?tSse οΊδερ 'ότι χοι^ζετΕ τούτων. 31 ττλήν ζητείτε την βασιλείαν
things. 31 But rather knows that ye have need of these things. Bui seek ye the kingdom
seek ye the kingdom of c^.^,- ^£^{)^ιι ^^i γαντα - ^^ττάντα^^ προστεθήσεται νμΊν. . d2 μη
Sngs shall be added of God, and ^'these things 'all shall be added to you. =Not
unto you 32 Fear not, φ^βο^, -j-q μικρυν TToiuviOV' OTi ενδόκησεν ο.ττατηρ.νμών
yiur FaihW-s' good 'fear, ^ li^ttle flock, for ^took Melight ^ ^joALr
pleasure to give you ^^yyai νμΊν TTjV βασιΧείαΐ'. 33 πωλήσατε τά.νπάρχοντα.νμών^
\llt^j7ha^'t;Jd^ye ^^ siting Jon the kingdom. ^ Sell ^ your po.s.essions,
alms ; provide your- ,ςαΐ δότε ελεημοσύνην ποιήσατε εαντοΤς '^βαΚάντια^^ μη
selves bags winch wax ^^^ .^^ ^^^^ . ^^-^^ to yourselves purses not
not old, a treasure m ° ^ > / ι -,,.„,/
the heavens that fail- τταΧαιούμενα, θησανρον άνεκΚειπτον εν τοΤς ουρανοΧς, οπού
eth not, where no growing old, a treasure unfailing in the heavens, where
thief approacheth,nei- ^, ^ '^ , , ^ , \ ^
ther moth corrupteth. κλεπτης ονκ.εγγιζει, ονδε σης διαφθείρει' ο4:θπον. γαρ εστίν
34 For where your trea- tj^jgf does not draw nerir, nor moth destroy. For where is
sure is, there will your , , .. , \- , , ^, c .. » -,^ »^
heart be also. ,35 Let ο.θησανρος.νμων^ εκει και η.καρόια.νμων εσται. 35 Εστωσαν
your loins be girded your treasure, there also your heart will be. Let be
about, .and J/owr lights ft ^ , , _, .. ^ , ^ <λ / / ^r> \
burning ; 36 and ye ^υμων ai οσφνες^^ πεοιεζωσμεναι και οι λύχνοι καιομενοι' 30 και
yourselves like unto your loins • girded about and lamjw burning ; and
men that wait for their c>,,f »n/•' r^ ' »' t ^
lord, when he wiu re- νμεις ομοίοι ανθρωποις προσόεχομενοις τον.κνριον.εαυτων^
turn from the wed- ye like to men waiting for their lord,
ding ; that when he / o• > \ ' π » ^ . r " ^ ■>\ η ' > '
conieth and knock- ποτΕ ^αναλνσΕΓ • ίκ των γάμων, ινα ελθοντος και κρον-
eth, they may open whenever he shall return from the wedding feasts, that having come and haΛ•ing
unto him immediately. >/-i/ , ly > ~ nn ' ' ? ~\
37 Blessed are those (^αντος, ενθεως ανοιξωσιν αντψ. 37 μακάριοι οι δονλοι
servants, whom the knocked, immediately they may open to him. Blessed '■'bondnien
Ei^ind watXng^: ^KaTvoi οϊις ελθών 6 κύριος ενρήσει γρηγορονντας. αμήν
verily Ι say unto you, Hhose whom coming the Lord shall find » watching. Verily
ieiand'makf them^i ^«7^ '^i^'»^» «Γί πεοιζώσεται και άνακλινεΐ αυτούς, Kai
Bit down to meat and •'- ^'^y *° ^^^i ^^^* ^^ will gird himself and will make ^recline Hhem, and
SveXm.^3?ALd5 '^^P^'^^oJv διακονήσει αύτοΐς. SS^Kaitav ελθγ εν Ty δεντερ<}
he shall come in the se- coming up will serve them. And if he come in the second
thftrrdV/tcTaiS ^^Vi'^^' '^«i" '.'' jy ?J7 Φvλaκyελθy,, και ενρ^ όντως,
find them so blessed ^^t^h, and in the third watch he come, and find [them] thus,
?Q^ ^^.t'®v^^'"^'1u*'': μα^^άριοΊ εισιν '^01 δούλοι εκε'Ίνοι.^ Sd τοΰτο.δε γινώσκετε, οτι
iftT.rgiodmanV?he ^'^'"'^ ^'\ Wmen Hhose. ^ But this ^ " know, that
house had known what d jjSei 6 οικοδεσπότης ^πο'ιαωοα 6 κλεπτης ερνεται,
hour the thief would if ejjad ^known Hhe •■'master ^of *the ^house in what hoiir the thief is coming.
, ^ ?^\^ lojflet ov-re υφαίνει they neither spin nor weave ta. » -f [δτι] that L. 7 ev
aypu) τον χόρτον δι/τα σ-ημξρον ΤΑ ; toj/ χόρτοι/ στημξρον εν άγρώ όντα LTr. « αμφιάζζί l;
αμφιε^ει ΤΤι Α. ^ a κα.\ and TTr. b ίπιζητοΰσιν TTrA. ' c αύτοΰ {read his kingdom)
LTTrA. d _ ττάΐ'τα [L]TTrA. « βαΚλάνπα. LTTrAW. f at όσφυε? νμων L. S αναλύστυ
if '^^^ return LTTrA. h καν ev ttj Sevrepa, καΐ' and if ixi the second and if ττγα.
I Lot δούλοι] UelvoL TrA ; •— oi δούλοι έκΐΐνοι {I'ead&Te they) τ. ••
XII. LUKE. 197
Ηγρη-γόρησεν αν, και" ονκ}αν".ά(ρήκεν "^^ιορυγήναι" '^<^™«> ^^ would have
he would have watched, and would not have suffered to be dug through Se?e?hff house to b^
TOv.olKou.avTov. 40 καΐ ύμεΤς "οίν" γίνεσθ^ 'έτοιμοι' on broken through. 40 Be
his house. And ye therefore be ye ready; for^^® '^]'^^^t°'"^, '«^^^^ al-
T f, , « . . » _ , ^' , „ so : for the Son of man
y ωρζΐ ου-οοκτεΤτε, υ νιος του αρθρωττον έρχεται. 41 Είττεν.όε cometh at an hour
in the hour ye think not, the Son of man comes. And -said Y^,%?: 7%. ^^^^^ .^°^'
Λ » ~ii < TT' [^ ' , , ~ , /-) Λ . / 41 Then Peter said un-
^αντφ^^ οΠετρος^ Κνριε, ττρυς ημάς την.παραρολην.ταυτην to him, Lord, speakest
3to-*him Teter, Lord, to us this parable thou this parable unto
> ' 4 , , , , .^ „„- s•.,, , , ,„, us, or even to all?
λέγεις, η kqi προς παντας; 42 ΡΕιττει^-οε" ο κνριος, Γις 42 And the Lord said,
speakest thou, or also to all? And said the Lord, Who ^'^o then is that f aith-
.. , . < ' ' ' η Ml J ' " , ful and wise steward,
apa εστίν ο ττιστυς οικονόμος ^και" φρόνιμος, ον καταστήσει whom his lord shall
then is the faithful steward and prudent, whom ^will ■'set make ruler over his
. / ''~/Ί ' '~r~ii??>' ' ~c>ii household, to givei//€?/»
Ο κύριος εττι τής.υεραττειας.αυτου,του^^ oioorai εν καιηφ ^το" their portion of meat
*thc •'Lord over his household, to give in season the in due season? 43 Bless-
' 4 η ' < j> -'ν > .w .\ >\ Λ ' ed is that servant.
σιτομετριον; 43 μακάριος υ.όονλος.εκεινος or ελθων whom his lord when he
measure of corn? Blessed that bondman whom ^having *come cometh shall find so
υ.κίψιος.αυτον ευρησει ττοιοϋντα όντως. 44 αληθώς λέγω νμΤν, iy^'IntoVSiVha^he
'his -Lord will find doing thus. Of a truth I say to you, will make him ruler
OTi ΙτΓΐ πάσιν τοϊς.νπάρχονσιν.αυτον καταστήσει αυτόν. 45 ^Bu^^lndlf that ser^
that over all his possessions he will set him. vant say in his heart,
45 ΈάνΜ Eirry ο.δούλος.εκεΧνος Iv Ty.Kapdi^.avTOV, Xpo- ίί^Ι"? andThaU ί^-
But if ^should *say Hhat "bondman in his heart, •'De- gin to beat the menser-
νίζει υ.κνριός.μον ερχεσθαι' και άρζηται τΰπτειν τους to°caT and" dSnl' ' and
lays 'my -Lord to come, and should begin to beat the ^^ ^e drunken • 46 the
τταΊδας και τας παιδίσκας, εσθίειν.τε και ττΊνειν και με- ^°Γ,*^ °* ^^^l• servant
i. j-L •α ^ j^ ^ Ο J•, Λ /^ -u 'v^Tll come m a day
men-servants and the maid-servants, and to eat and to drink and to be -^^rjj^^jj γ^^ looketh not
θνσκί-σθαι' 46 ίίξει 6 κύριος τοϋ.ζούΧου. εκείνου εν ήμερα for Am, and at an hour
•, , e .,,ν lii- 2T J τ Υ! tiT. i ST, J • •Γ Γ1, -vvhen he is not aware,
drunken, ^ «will ^come Hhe =Lord Jof 'that n^ondman ^ in ^'^•^J ,,^^yήλ\cMthxuLins^xn-
' y ού.ττροσδοκ^, και εν lopq, y ον.γινώσκει, και der, and win appoint
in which he does not expect, and in an hour which he unows not, and theunbeUeverr'47 And
διχοτομήσει αυτόν, και το.μ'ερος.αυτου μετά των άττίστωρ that servant, which
will cut ^in ^two 'him, and his portion with the unbelievers ^°^^ ^^^ ^«^^'^ Y}^^'
, , , ^ , < » '\ ~ '^ prepared not him-
θήσει. 47 εκεΊνος.δ'ε ο δούλης 6 γνονς το θέλημα του sc//, neither did accord-
will appoint. But that bondman who knew the will ing to his will, shall be
, , -11 > , . / 5>,|, / , beaten with many
κνριον.^εαντον," και μη.ετοιμασας ^μηδε ποιηοας ττρος siripes. 48 But he that
of his Lord, and prepared not nor did according to knawnot.anddid com-
, ^,^ , -, 5. , >Λ ' . ^o ' v> , mit things worthy of
το.νελημα.αυτου, οαρησεται ττολλας 4ϊ5 υ.όε μη stripes, sh.a]i be beat-
his will, shall be beaten with many [stripes] ; but he who ^not en with few slripes.
, / ^, vv V ^ ? ' '\ ' -^^^ unto whomiioevcr
γνονς^ τΓοιήσας.όε αζια πληγών, οαρησεται οΛ.ιγας. much is given, of him
'knew, and did [things] worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few. shall be much lequir-
,.>, r '«N'n Λ' ^^5' Λ' .,~ed: and to whom men
τταντι.ΰε ψ εόοϋη ττοΚν, ττοΚν ί,ητηυησεται τταρ αντον' have committed much.
And everyone to whom was given much, much will be required from him; of him they will ask
r I r\ Λ ' ' • ' ' ' the more. 49 1 am come
«rat ψ τταρεθεντο ττολυ, περισσοτερον αιτησουσιν αυτόν, to send fire on the
and to whom was committed much, the more will they ask oi him. earth ; and what, will
49 Πυρ ήλθον βαλεϊν *ε<ς" την γήν, και τι θέλω ει ήδη died?'^50 But^^nhivra
Fire I came to cast into the earth, and what will I if already baptism to be,baptized
άνήφθη, 50 βάτΓτισμα.δε εχω βαπτισθήναι, και ττ ως συν- ^tSteue^ ίαΓ u'^be
it be kindled? But a baptism I have to be baptized [with], and ho^r ami accomplished! 51 Sap-
ίχομαι εως.^οδ" τελεσθγ. 51 δοκεϊτε Οτι είρήνην τταρε- f°gi7e^acl^n'^art^'?
straitened until it be accomplished ! Think ye that peace I I tell you. Nay; but ra-
γενόμην δοϋναι εν tj) y?)-, ονχί, λέγω νμίν, άλλ' ή ther division: 53 for
came to give in the earth? No, I say to you, but rather
k — εγρηγόρησεμ αν, και (read he would not have suffered) τ. i — av Τγα. ^ ™ διορυ-
χβ^ι/αι ΤΑ. " — ovu L'rrrA. ° — αντω 1.Τγ[α]. ρ /cat elnev TTrA. l ό the I.TTia ;
Kat ο and the w. "■ — τοϋ L[TrA]. » — • το {read a measure of corn) TrA. » οντον
μΤΤΓΑ. * η or Τ. " eni Up'U ^TTrAW. * OTOV LTTrAW,
198 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ XII, XIII.
from henceforth there ζιαμζρισμόν. 52 taovrai.yap arrb , rov.vvv πέντε εν ^οϊκω
house diTided.'^l^ee divisioa ; for there will be from ' henoeforth five in ='houRe
against two, and two ^'^^n ζιαμεμεοισμενοι, τοέις ίττΐ δνσΐν καΐ δύο εττι ^τρισ'ιν.
K^rshHU^e divided '"°*^ divided, three against two and two against three.;
against the son, and 53 διαμερισθησ^ται^^ ττατήρ *έ0'" flip, και νώς εττι ττατρί'
father'^th'e^mother a- '^'^^^^ ^^'^ Mivided ^father against son, and son against father
gainst 'the daughter, μητηρ ίττί ^θνγατρί,^^ κάι θυγάτηρ ετΓΐ ^μητρί'^^ ττενθερά'
and the daughter a- mother against daughter, and daughter against mother ; mother-in-law
gainst the mother ; the , , , , . , « „ , , , , ,
mother in law against ετΓΐ rtjv ννμψην '^αντης, Ktti νύμφη εττΙ την
her daughter in law, against 'daughter-in-law 'her, and daughter-in-law against
and the daughter in η ^ » ~ 11
law against her mother ττενθεραν ^αντης.
in law. 'mother-in-law 'her.
54 ''ΈXεyεv.δε jcai τοις οχλοις, "Οταν 'ίδητε V?}v" νεφελην
54 And he said also And he said also to the crowds, "When ye see the cloud
Bee^ackTud Hse out of «*'«"λλουσαν «άττο" δνσμών, ευθέως λέγετε f^Όμβρoς
the. west, straightway rising up from [the] west, immediately ye say, A shower
ye say, There cometh a » . . < ' " ^ - ^ ,1 , ,
shower ; and so it is. ^PX^T^^^- «^^i yivETUi ουτως. oo και OTav voTOV ττνεοντα,
55 And when ye see is coming ; and it happens so. And when a south wind [is] blowing,
yisay? Thlre *liiiTe ^'^Ύ^τε, "On κανσων εσται' και γίνεται. 56 νττοκριταί, το
heat ; and it cometh to je say, Heat there will he ; and it happens. Hypocrites, the
yrcandiicem^t'he'^fSe ττρό.σωτΓον τής γης και του ουρανού ο'ίδατε δοκψάζειν'
of the sky and of the appearance of the earth and of the heaven ye know [how] to discern,
earth; but how is it χον.δΐ.καιοον.τοΰτον ττώς ^ον.δοκίβάζετέ^ '. 57 τΊ.δε και αφ'
that ye do not discern , , ^,^ ^. τ_-ι fj., ;,. 7.
this time? 57 Yea and » but this time how do ye not discern ? And why even of
why even of yourselves savTwv ού.κρίνετε TO δίκαιον i 58 ώς.γάο υπάγεις μετά
judge ye not what is , . , " . •. ^ r• -1 • i-i.o ^ -r, ' ' χτ. ' 5 ' -^^
right ? 58 When thou yourselves judge ye not what [is] right? For as thou goest with
gocst with thine adver- του.άντιδ'ίκον.σου εττ άρχοντα, εν τψ οδφ δός εργασίαν
as^Ihou ar^ hTthe^way *^^°^ adverse party before a magistrate, in the way give . diligence
give diligence that άττηλλάχθοΛ άτζ αύτον' μήτΓοτε κατασύρη σε προς
thou mayest be deli- ^.^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^.^^ him, lest he bbould drag away thee to
Tcred from him; lest he , , , « / u ^ ~ / ■
halo thee to the judge, Tov κριτηρ, και 6 κριτης σε^παραδψ^^ τψ πράκτορι, και
and the judge deliver the judge, and the judge thee should deliver to the officer, and
tliCii to the officer, and , J ° ' io/>> „ . ν / -r % ' > ^
the officer cast thee in- Ο πρακτωρ σε ^[jaWy εις. φυΧακην. ο9 λέγω σοι^ ον.μη
to prison. 59 1 tell thee, the officer thee should cast into prison. I say to thee. In no wise
thou Shalt not dep.-xrt iv'xr> > ~n »' ™ τ,, » •, • » >
thence, till thou hast εί,εΜίγς εκειθεν εως,™ον' και το εσχατον λεπτον
paid the very last mite, shalt thou come out , thence until even the last lepton
άποδφς.
thou shalt have paid.
pS at^h^ selio"; 13 τίαρήσαν.δε ^^ τίνες iv αϋτψ.τψ καιρψ άπαγγελλοντες
some that told him of ^^°- ^^^^ ^present 'some at the same time telling
the Gaiiiaeans, whose αύτφ περί τών Γαλιλαίων^ ων το αίμα "Πιλάτος•" εμιζεν
glcd with their s™ri- ^^^ ^^^'^^ *^*' Galileans, of whom the blood Pilate mingled
fices. 2 And Jesus μετά τών.θυσιών.αϋτών. 2 και αποκριθείς **ό Ίησονς^^ είττεν
rrSupVsrye"thlt>:*\ their sacrifices. ^ And answering Jesus said
these Gaiiiaeans were αϋτοΤς, ΑοκεΤτε OTt οΊ.ΓαΧίλαΐοι.οϋτοι αμαρτωλοί παρά πάν-
Gam"ani°''\iLSe *° *^^™' Think ye that these Galileans sinners beyond all
they suffered such τας τονς Γαλιλαίους εγενοντο^ ότι Proiar/ra" πεπόΐ'θασιν;
things? 3 Ι tell you, the Galileans were, because such things they have suffered ?
Λ ay: but, except ye „ , , .. / , .^ »λλ> »\ < » / >
repent, ye shall all Ο ουχι, Λέγω υμιν' αλλ εαν μη. αμετανόητε J πάντες 'ωσαυ-
likewise perish. 4 Or No, I saj- to you ; but if ye repent not, all ''in ^like
y evL οίκω LTTrA. * τρισΧν 8ιαμίρισθησοιηαι' (read three will be divided :) lttpa.
• ent TTrA. b θυγατέρα LTTrA. ^ μητέρα Τ ; τηι/ μητέρα LTrA. <» — αντης Τ. « — αντης
ττγα. f — την (read a cloud) μτγ[α]. e έττΙ at τ. ^ + δτι that [L>rTrA. * ουκ οΙδατ€
δoκLμaζ€ιv know ye not to discern ? τγ. ^ παραδώσει shall deliver lttfa 1 βάλη GW ;
βάλει shall cast lttfa. "» — οί ττη «> Πειλάτο? τ. ο _ ^ Ίησονς (read he $aid)
[LjlTtA. ρ ταντ» these things ΤΤγ, q μίτανοήσητ^ t^ τ όμούο? LTTrA «^
XIII. LUKE. 199
τως" άτΓολείσθε. 4 η εκείνοι oi '^δεκα.και.υκτώ^^ εφ' ους ^^^^^ eighteen, upon
•manner »ye shall perish. Or those eighteen on whom giloii^ fef] ^i^^^slew
ίττεσεν δ πύργος εν τωΣιλωάμ καΐ άπεκτεινεν αυτούς, δοκεΊτε ^]^^^^, think ye that
fell 'the tower in Siloam and killed them, think ye they were sinners a-
art ^oirot" οφείλεται εγενοντο irapa παντας " ανθρώπους dwelt in Jerusalem?
that these debtors were beyond all men ^ ^ ^ψ yo^> ^^y: but,
^ ~ „. π «X \ ' ~ , , y. t e ~ ,^^, except ye repent, ye
τους κατοικονντας ^fv" Ιερουσαλήμ • ο ουχί, λέγω υμιν' αλλ shall all Ukewise
who dwelt in Jerusalem ? No, I say to you ; but Parish.
εάν μήΤ-μετανοητε,'^^ πάντες ^ύ/ζοιως" άποΧεΧσθΕ.
if ye repent not, all ^in ^like ''manner 'ye shall perish.
6 "ΈΧεγεν.ζε ταύτην την παραβολην' Συκην είχεν ης 6 He spake also this
And he spoke this parable: ^A ^fig-tree ''had *a "certain parable; A certain man
T> ~i x~ >~ . r Μ ΛΤΛ/Ία > 1'1'1'd ^ ^S tree planted
^εν τφ.αμπε\ωνι.αυτου πεφυτευμενην" και ηλ^εν ^καρπυν in his vineyard; and he
Cm an] in his vineyard planted; and he came fruit came and sought frnit
y~ii» >-«. >>T ri r i' ' > ' thereon, and found
ζητών' εν αυτ^ και ουχ.ενρεν. 7 είπεν.όε προς τον αμ- none. 7 Then said he
seeking on it and did not find [any]. And he said to the vine- unto the dresser of
πελουργόν. Ιδού, τρία ετη^ έρχομαι ζητών καρπον εν Ty ihesI'Tifrci ' yeSs"*^'!
dresser, Behold, three years I come seeking fruit on come seeking fruit on
auKy.TavTy και ούχ.εύρΊσκω' εκκο^ον ' αυτήν '^Ίνατί' καί none :^cur'it^"down1
this fig-tree and do not find [any] : cut ^down 'it, why even -why cumbereth it the
την γήν καταργεί ; 8 6.δε αποκριθείς λέγει αύτψ, f;°errnVsa1d\lo Mm;
the ground does it render useless ? But he ansv/ering says to him, Lord let it alone this
Κύριε, άφες αυτήν και τούτο το ετο^, εως.οτου σκάφω περί ^f^about'it'and dun?
Sir, let-alone Ht also this year^ until I shall dig about j•^? 9 ^„^ \f j^. i^gj^^
αυτήν και βάλω ^κοττρίαν*" 9 καν μεν ποίηση ^καρπόν' irmt, well: and if not,
it and put manure, and if indeed it should bear fruit-; shSt cSf it down.
ε'ι.δε μήγε, είς.το μελλον^^ εκκόψεις αυτήν,
but if not, hereafter thou shalt cut ^down 'it.
10 ΉνΤε διδάσκων iv μ^ των συναγωγών ϊν τοΧς σάβ- ^'ifoteofThe'sy'nt
And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sab- gogues on the sabbath.
βασιν 11 και ιδού, γυνή ^,^" πνεύμα έχουσα ασθενείας ;^3^^/vYman'wS
baths. And behold, a woman there was -a ^spirit 'ha\sing of infirmity had a spirit of infirmi-
ετη ^δεκα.και.οκτώ,^^ και ήν ^συγκύπτουσα^^ και μή. δυνάμενη ^^^f^^^^^^^^^^^l'^^^'^^
"years 'eighteen, and she was bent togetlier and ^unable j^^jj could in no wise
άνακύφαι είς.τό.παντελες. 12 ίδών.δε αυτήν δ 'ΐ7ΐσούς Uft up Λς;•5β?/: i2A.iid
ii. 41-j^i. 1 lu ΐϋ 1 1- η A 1 • ^ τ when Jesus saw her,
»to "hf t =^up ^herself 'wholly. ^ ^ And seeing her^ Jesus he called Aer to /am,
προσεφώνησεν και είπεν αύτ?], Τύναι, άπόΧελυσαι'^ and said uuto her, Wo-
called to Pier] and said to her, Woman, thou hast been loosed from ^^^ tMne Infirmity
τής.άσθενείας.σού. 13 Και επεθηκεν αυτή τάς χείρας' 13 And he laid his
^thine infirmity. ^ And ^ he laid upon her [his] ^ hands, S^tely "she?';as"
Koi παραχρήμα ^άνωρθώθη," και ^δόζαζεν τον θεόν. made straight, and
and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. g-lorified God 14 And
, . ,. . Λ ^ %< « > ' y ~ ff ^^^ ruler of the syna-
14 Αποκριθεις.δε ο αρχισυναγωγος, αγανακτών οτι gogne answered with
But ''answering 'the ^ruler ^of ''the ^synagogue, indignant because indignation, because
nr> ' » Λ ' Λ , ~ L ~ V Ν 1 that Jesus had healed
τφ σαρβατφ εθεραπενσεν ο lησoυςf ελεγεν τφ οχλφ,'• on the Sabbath day,
on the sabbath ''healed 'Jesus, said to the crowd, and said unto the peo-
tx.^y t , , , , ^ r. ^ » ' y Λ . ' m ' P^«• "^here are six days
Εξ ημεραι εισιν, εν αις δει εργαζεσθαι' εν ^ταυ- in which men ought to
Six days there are, in which it behoves [men] to work ; in these work : in them there-
„ ri' η > r\ ,,~t/ - fore come and be
Γα:ς" ovv ερχόμενοι θεραπευεσθε, και μη Ty ημερ^- του healed, and not on the
therefore coming be healed, and not on the ^day sabbath day. 15 The
« Seica [/cat] οκτώ LTrA ; δεκαοκτώ Τ. * αντοί they ltTiA. '^ + τονί the LTTrA. ^ ^ — ei^
(read [in]) Tr A. * μεται/οησητε LTTfA. y ώσαΰτως TTrA. '^ π€φυτ€νμ4νηρ ev τώ
άμπελώι t αύτοΰ. LTTrA. "* ζητών καρπον GLTTrAW. b + άφ' ου since (three years) ττγΑ.
•5 + ovv therefore (cut) l. '^ ϊνα τι LTrA. ^ κόττρια eg LTTrA W. f καρπον els το μ{\λ.ον'
el Be μήγ€ {read bear fruit hereafter; but if not) ττγα. s — y^v ltTia, ^i συνκύπτον^Λ X,
* + ίπο froTO LT. ^ άνορθώθη wxrA. * + οτι that ta, » Λνταί? tlieia lttfa.
200 Λ ο ϊ κ A 2;. ΧΠΙ.
Lord then answered ααββάτου. 15 Άπεκρ'ιθη °oui/" αυτφ 6 κνριος, και είπεν,
hiiD, and said, '7'Λο« igabbath. ^Answered 'therefore ^him "the ^Lord, and said,
hypocrite, doth not ' , tt t ~, ~ /3/3' ' \ ' *
each one of you on the Ρ'ΥτΓοκτοίΓα," Βκαστος νμων τψ σαΐ^ρατφ ov.WEL τον
sabbath loose hii οχ or Hypocrite, each one of you on the sabbath does he not loose
and^'TeadXn away to βοΰν.αυτοΰ η Tov ovov άττυ της φάτί^ης, και άπαγαγων
-watering ? 16 And j^jg ^^ q^. ass from the manger, and having led [it] away
^^α^ΐ^^Τ'^^ί τΓοτίζΒΐ; 16 ταύτηνΜ θυγατέρα 'Αβραάμ ούσαν,
Abraham, whom Satan give [it] drink ? And this [woman], ^a 'daughter *of -Abraham ^bemg,
eipMe^en'''''yei"rs.''''bo i)v ίδησΕΡ 6 σατανάς, ίδού, δεκα.καΐόκτώ ετη, ονκίδει
loosed from this bond whom =has ^bound 'Satan, lo, eighteen years, ought [she] not
ulndwSnVhad λυθηναι από τον. ha μου. τούτου Ty ημερφ τοϋ σαββάτον ;
said these things all to be loosed from this bond on the -day 'sabbath?
ϊ:ΐαώ""η!ί'\ιΓΓΓο 17 KaV ταύτα λέγορτας.αύτον KaTyaxvvovTO ττάντες οι
people rejoiced for all ' And *these Hhings 'on '^his ^saying 'were «ashamed ^all who
ihatweVTdrebyhrm! αντικείμενοι αύτψ' και ττάς 6 οχΚος εχαφεν ετνι τάσιν
that were done Dy mm. ^^^^ ^^^^^^ to him ; and all the crowd were rejoicing at *11
τοις Ινδό'^οις τοΙς γινομενοις νττ' αυτοί).
the glorious things which "were being done by him.
18 Then said he, "Unto jg "EXevFv ''^s," Tivi ομο'ια ϊστιν ί) βασιλεία τον θεον;
Tf^^God^Uke'? an^d =^He 4id 'and, To what -like ^ 'is the kingdom of God Ρ
whereunto shall I re- ^^^ ^j^^^ ομοιώσω avTrjv ', 19 ομοία ίστιν' κόκκφ σινάπεως,
Bemble it ? 19 "is like ^^^^ ^^.^^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^ y L^j.^ j^ ^g ^o a grain of mustard,
a gram or mustara »/-> •\ > ~ » ~ »
seed, which a man rgj^ii λαβών άνθρωπος εβαλεν εις κηπον εαυτόν' και
took, and cast into his j^.j^ Shaving* taken 'a ^man cast into ^garden 'his; ami
garden; and it grow, , , , . ^/ ^ • ' ii ^ ^ ^
and waxed a great tree; ηΐόζησεν - και eysvETO εις osvopov ^usya," και .τα πετεινα του
and the fowls of the air . ^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ jn^o a ■'tree 'great, and the birds of the
lodged in the branches «= ^ , , ^ . ,^ > -' λ/λ trr mi '\
of it. 20 And again he ovpavov κατεσκηνωσεν εν τοις.κΚαοοις.αυτον. χ\) *Και" πάλιν
said, Whereunto shall beaven roosted in its branches. And again
I liken the kingdom of . , , ^ a \ ' ~ Λ ~ «i « '
God? 2 lit is like lea- είπεν, Ύινι ομοιωσω την βασιλειαν τον θεον ; 21 όμοια
ven, which a woman ^e said, To what shall I liken the kingdom of God ? Like
took and hid m three , , „' «^ \ ο ~ < v' ' f ii ' »^ '
measures of meal, till εστιν ζνμγ, ην λαβονσα -γννη ''ενεκρυψεν^^ εις αλεύρου
the whole was lea- it is to leaven, which ^having *taken 'a ''woman hid in ^of*meal
σάτα τρία, εως.ού ίΖ,νμώθη όλον.
=^seahs ^three, until "was ^leavened 'all.
tiiough theiitiera^nd ^-^ ^^^ διεπ&ρενετο κατά πόλεις 'και κώμας διδάσκων, και
villages, teaching, and -^^d ^^ went through by , cities and villages teaching, and
rSakm°23ThSlaid τ^ορείαν ποιονμενος εις ^Ιερουσαλήμ." 23 ε'ίπεν.δε τις αντφ^
one^^nnto him ^Lord ^progress 'making towards Jerusalem. And said one to him,
are there few that be Κυοιε, EL ολίγοί 01 σωζόμενοι ; Ό.^έ εΤπεν προς αυτούς^
rnrotheir24 strive ω Lord,' [are] *few Hhose "being ^saved ? But he said to them,
enter in at the strait 24 Άγωνίζεσθε είσελθέιν διά της στενής ^ττύλί/ς•" 'ότι
unto'you wiU^seekto Strive with earnestness to enter in through the narrow gate; for
enter in, and shall not τΓολλοί, λέγω νμϊν, ζητήσουσιν είσελθεΊν, και ονκ.ισχνσονσιν.
?hemaste?oi^e house ^^^f ' , I ^^ *« ^«",' ^'Ι' ^^^ \^ «^^^ ,^^' ^^^ , ^''' ^'^^ \« ^,^^^'
is risen up, and hath 25 άψ'.οΐ'.άν εγεpθy 6 οικοδεσπότης, και απο~
shut to th(; door, and prom the time «shall 'have «risen «up 'the "master ^of *the ^house, and . .shall
ye begin to stand with- , \ r,/ y ,. y ^ "^ ' ' ' \ >/•*'ι
out, and to knock at κλεισy την θνραν, και αρζησθε εζω εσταναι και κρονειν την
the door, saying. Lord, have shut the door, and ye begin without to stand and to knock at the
Lord, open unto us ; „ , . , , , ,, « ν « - ' > λ «
and he shall answer θυραν, λεγοντες, Κ,υριε, ^κυριε," ανοιξον t|μιv' και αποκριθείς
and say unto you, I door, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us ; and he answering
know you not whence , ^ , ^ _, -5, ,^ ,,, ^ ' cxn ' " y η
ye are : 26 then shall ερει νμιν, OvK οίοα υμάς πόθεν εστε. 26 τυτε αρζεσθε :
yc begin to say. We will say to you, I do not know you whence ye are. Then will ye begin
have eaten and drunk % > »τ-ι _. ' > / / ' » » / ^ i ' - '
in thy presence, and λεγειν, Εφαγομεν ενωπιον.σου και επιομεν, και εν ταις
thou hast taught in to say, We ate in thy presence and drank, and in
ο 5e but LTtrA. Ρ Ύποκριταί hypocrites LTTrAW. ^ o^v therefore ττγα. ' δ ε,
*— Μ^γα [L]T[TrA]. ' — και W. ' ΐκονψΐν TTrA. ^ 'Ιεροσόλυμα Τ, ^ θύρας ΰουΓ
OLTTrA, > — KVpie [L]TTrA.
ΧΙίΙ, XIV. LUKE. 201
ττλατείαις.ημώρ ί^ί^αζας. 27 και ψεί, Α(γω νμίν, ονκ our streets 27 But he
our streets thou didst teach. Aud he will say, I tell you, ^Not SowToA β ot whence
oUa 'νμάς'^^ πόθεν Ιστε' άπόστητε air εμοΰ πάντες y^ are ; depart from
'I^doknow you whence ye are ; depart ^^ from ^ ίαβ. all [ye] S^,ti\%ZlS^^^
^oV^ ίργάται^της^'' αδικίας. 28 ε κει εσται 6 κλανθμος και he weeping and gnash-
the workers of unrighteousness. There shall be the weeping and ^°^,°* '^^f*^'?^^'^'^ ^|
, ^ ^ , , ,, » I rt > η y \ > y shall see Abraham, and
Ο βρνγμος των οδόι^των. Όταν ^υψ7]σθε^^ Αβραάμ και Ισαάκ Isaac, and Jacob, and
the gn.a.-,hiug of the teeth, when ye see Abraham and Isaac all the ρΓορΙΐ£•ί3 in the
,, , ,, , , , ~/o-y' ~ kmgdom ot God, and
και Ιακωβ και τταντας τους ττροφητας εν ry βασιλείς, του you yourselves thrust
lud Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom ο^^*• 29 And they shall
/I ~ . ~ 5>. , ο >\ ' "y nn ^ try 'χ come from the east,
θεον, υμαςχε ίκβαλλομενονς έξω. 29 και ηξονσιν αττο and β-οιη the west,
of God, but yourselves being cast out. And they shall come from and from the north,
> ^^ ,Λ ^ ^H»^ιl/^'«~ >' I» and fi-om the south,
ανατολών και ονσμων, και "αττο βορρά και νότου, και ανα- and shall sit down iu
east and west, and from north and south, and shall the kingdom of God.
^/w , ^ rt \ ' ~Λ~ nr\ « > « / f \ 30 And, behold, there
κλωησονται εν r^ βασίλεια του βεον. όν και ιοοι•, εισιν are last which shall be
recline in the kingdona of God. And lo, there are first, and there are first \
f K\ ti ~ / ' ~ t\ « which shall be last.
έσχατοι οι έσονται πρώτοι, και εισιν πρώτοι οι έσονται
last who shall be first, and there are first who shall be
έσχατοι.
last.
31 'EvMVTy τν'ημερ(}' 'προσήλθόν' τίνες Φαρισάΐοι, th^Je '^ame ''emin S
On the same day came to [him] certain Pharisees, ^^^ Pharisees, saying
λεγοντεο αύτω, "Έξελθε και πορεύου εντεύθεν, οτι Ήρώδ7]ς unto him, Get th^c out,
saVing to him. Go out and pro^=eed hence, for Herod g^^^i^^^VkUrthee'
θέλει σε άποκτεΐναι. 32 Και είπεν αύτοΤς, ΙΙορευθεντες 32 And he said unto
<!esires 3thee Ho -=kill. ^ ^ And ^ he said to them, ^ Having gone ίί^^ί oS.YhOld"? cS
είπατε τη.αλώπεκι.ταυτη , Ιδού, εκβάλλω δαιμόνια και ιάσεις cut devils, and ι do
say to that fox, Lo, I cast out demons and cures cures to day and to
^ •' ^ ,wv-/h \~ morrow, and the third
^ετΓίτελώ" σήμερον και αϋριον, και τι) Tp'iTij^ τελειουμαι. day ι shall be ptr-
I complete to-day and to-morrow, and the third [day] I am perfected ; fected 33 Nevertheless
■^, ^ , X „ x~ ,»I must walk to day,
33 πλην δει με σήμερον και αυριον και Ty εχομεν^ and to morrow, and
but it behoves me ""to-day and to-morrow and the [day] following the Ja?/ following: for
, „ > 7 t>/ ' > \ ' η "y ^^ cannot be that a
ΤΓορενεσυαι' οτι ουκ.ενοεχεται προφητην απολεσυαι εξω prophet perish out of
to proceed : for it is not possible [for] a prophet toperish out of Jerusalem. 34 Ο Je-
,, ^ , Λ i <» \ ' «X \ ' ' ' ' rusalem, Jerusalem,
Ιερουσαλήμ. 34 Ιερουσαλήμ, Ιερουσαλήμ, ry αποκτεινουσα which kiikst the pro-
Jerusalem. Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who killest phets, and stoucst them
, ,, X y. η η \ ~ ' ' Λ' λ^ that are sent unto thee:
τους προφητας, και λιθοβολούσα τους απεσταλμένους προς how often would ι have
the prophets, and stonest those who have been sent to gathered thy children
> ' ' Ά'\ ' 'y ^ ' " . _^/— «,. together, as a hen οίοίΛ
αυτήν, ποσάκις ηθέλησα επισνναξαι τα.τεκνα.σου, ον.τροπον gather her brood un-
her, how often would I have gathered thy children, in the way ά.κ:τ her wings, and ye
^bpvie ^r^v" εαυτής ^οσσιαν" ΰττό τάς πτέρυγας, ^^L^e isi^fumo
a hen [gathers] her brood under [her] wings, you desolate: and veri-
και ούκ.ήβελήσατε. 35 Ιδού, άφίεται ύμΧν δ.οίκος.ύμών -ερρ- S.an'n^t'ec rnHnS
and ye would not. Behold, is left to you your house de- ^^g ^-^^^^ come when ye
;uoc•" -αμήν δε λεγω^^ύμίν,-οτι'ού.μή^με Ίδητε^^ ^'^^-'«^'' £' 'cT^SHn ^he
solate; = verily 'and I say to you, that not at all me shall ye see until name of the Lord,
'i/^y," ^οτε" εϊπητε, Ευλογημένος 6 ερχόμενος εν όνό-
it come when ye say, • Blessed [is] he who comes in [the] name
ματι κυρίου.
of [the] Lord. ^__ . , ..
--,,, , ~>ΝΛ~ »' > f ^ " XIV. And it came to
14 K<^i εγενετο εν τφ.ελθειν.αυτον εις οίκον τίνος των pass, as he went into
And it came to pass on his having gone into a house of one of the the house of one of the
ι _ ύμας [L]TrA. ' '' — ol TTrA. ^ — της LTTrA. «= O^eaOe ye shall see TTr.
d __ ά,το [L]T[TrA]. e ώρα hour TA. ^ ττροσηλθάι/ TTrA. Β αποτελώ LTTi Α. ^ + Ι^Μφα]
day L. • » opvil T. ^ ^ά l. > νοσσία L. "^ — έρημος GLTTrAW. η χεγω 8e GLTrAW ;.
λ€γω Τ. ο - οτι [L]T, [α]. ρ Ι6ητέ με LTTrA, " — αν TTrA. ' ηξει It sball
come LT[TrA]. ' LOTC] TrA.
202 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. XIV.
chief Pharisees to eat αονόντων ^τών' Φαοίσαίων σοββάτψ φαγεΐν άρτον, και αυτοί
bread OU the sabbath "^Δ, ^f ^.^e Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they
day, that they watched *"<='» ^ ^ - '^ ' " η
hiin. 2 And, behold, ^aav τταοατηρουμενοι avTOV. 'Z και loov, ανυρωπυς τις
there was a certain ^^^^^ watching him. And behold, a ■'man 'certain
man before him which _ ,^ ,^ ,. >~ο'' β'• 'τ
had the dropsy. 3 And r}u νδοωπικος έμπροσθεν αυτού, ό και αίΓοκρι^Ης ο Ιησούς
Jesus answering ppake ^-^^^^ y^^ dropsical before him. And answering Jesus
unto the lawyers and . , , y jt^ ' v\ ' ii wti'ii
Pharisees, saying. Is uttev ττρος τονς νομικονς και Φαρισαιους, ^λεχωι/," 'Έι"
it lawful to heal on the gpoke to the doctors of the law and to [the] Pharisees, saying,
they^w thlirVt^e! εξεστιρ τψ σαββάτφ ^θεραττεύειν'^ ^', 4 Ot.^c ησύχασαν.
And he took him, and is jt lawful on the sabbath to heal ? But they were silent.
him''go!'''5'a^iid an- Koi ίπιΧαβομενος ίάσατο αυτόν, και άττελυσεν, 5 και
Bw<jred them, saying. And taking hold [of him] he healed him, and let [him] go. And
Tvfan'LsTaiox ^άποκριθεΐζ" ^ττρος αύτονς είττεν,^^ Τίνος υμών ^ονος" ^ βοΰς
fallen into a pit, and answering to them he said, Of which of you =»an ^ass "or ^an «ox
pill Μη^'οαΓοΐ'Κ εΙς φρίαρ ΗμτνεσεΊται:^ και οΰκ εύθεως ^^ασττάσει αυτόν
sabbath day ? 6 And «into ^a '°pit 'shall 'faU, and ^not "'immediately 'he ^will pixll up him
£m'agali''to''°tK ^sv' ^T^ ημερ(^ τοΰ σαββάτου', 6 Και ούκΛσχνσαν άνταπο-
things. on the ^day 'sabbath ? And they were not able to ΓΘ-
κριθήναι ^αϋτψ" προς ταϋτα.
ply to him as to these things.
7 And he put forth a 7 "Ελΐγεν.Η πρυς τους κεκλη μένους παραβολην, επέχων
parable to those which ^jj^ j^^ spoke to those who were inrited a parable, remarking
were bidden, when he , >v>' \' >»/
marked how they chose πως τας πρωτοκλισιας εξελεγοντο, λέγων προς aυτovςf
out the chief rooms ; ^ο^ν the first places they were choosing out, saying to them,
saviog unto them, ^,,„ λ/-.~ «/ » ' ^ \ n~
8 When thou art bid- S Οταν κληθΐ^ς νπο τίνος εις γάμους, μη-κατακΚιθ-ςς
den of any ituin to a When thou art invited by anyone to wedding feasts, do not recline
Wcddintr, sit jjot down ,, ^^ / >// ^ "^ ^ \
in the highest room ; εις Ti]v πρωτοκλισιαν, μηποτε ει/τιμοτερος σου y.κεκ^η-
lestamore houourable in the first place, lest a more honourable than thou may have
rnVf'hTmTs audi" /ifvoc ύπ' αύτοΰ, 9 καΐ ελθών 6 σε και αυτόν καλεσας
that bade thee and him been invited by him, and having come he who thee and him invited
SvetMs'r^n^UcT; φεϊ ooi, Δός τούτψ τόπον και τότε apKy «μετ^'
and thou begin with shall say to thee, Give ^to ^this *one 'place, and then thou begin with
eBt%Tom.\tBSwhrn αισχύνης τον εσχατον τύπον κατεχειν. 10 αλλ' 'όταν κλη-
thou art bidden, go and shame the last place to take. But when^ thou art
sit down in the lowest Q- πορευθείς ^άνάπεσον^^ εις τόν εσχατον τόπον 'ίνα
room: that when he . ί*? ' , , r * ,. • ^τ. ία. ι J.^. j.
that bade thee cometh, mvited, having gone recline in the last place, that
he may say unto thee, '^^^^ '^\Qy ^ κεκληκώς σε, ^ειτΓ^" σοι, Φίλε, προσ-
therT Shalt ^hou^have '^^hen he may come who has invited thee, he may say to thee. Friend, come
worship in the presence ανάβηθι άνώτερον' τότε 'έσται σοι δόζα ενώπιον ^ των
wiih'theilrFoiwho- ^Ρ higher. ^ Then shaU be to thee glory before those who•
soever exaiteth him- συνανακειμέρων σοι. 11 'ότι πάς ό ύ-φών εαυτόν ταπεινω-
and he thai humbktli ^^<^^i°^ tat tabic] with thee ; for everyone that exalts himself shaU be
himself shall be ex- θησεται' και ό• ταπεινών εαυτόν ύφωθήσεται.
^^^^• humbled, and he that humbles himself shall be exalted.
12 Then said he also 12 *Ελεγεν.ίέ και Τψ κεκ\ηκότι-αύτόν,"θταν ποι^ς
to him that bade him, And he said also to him who had invited him, When thou makest
When thou makest a„ nr>•- »/ \'> ^^^>?>^
dinner or a supper, αριστον η οειπνον, μή.φωνει τους.φιλους.σου μηδέ τους αοέλ-
call not thy friends, a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends nor =^breth-
nor thy brethren, nei- , ^v , , ^ ^ , / χ /
ther thy kinsmr n, nor φους σου μηοε τους.συγγενεις.σου μηοε γείτονας πΧουσιους'
thy rich neighbours ; ren 'thy nor thy kinsfolk nor ^neighbours 'rich,
lest they also bid thee / » ■ » / ι > > r ,. , > > m
again, and a recota- μηποτε και αυτοι ^σε αντικαλεσωσιν," και γενηται ™σοί
pence be made thee. lest also they thee should invite in return, and ^be *made *thee
* [τώΐ'] Δ. " [Κεγων'} L. '' — Εί TTrA. « eepanevaat LTTrA. V + η ov OT not
[L]TTrA. Ϊ — αποκριθεί.? LTi[a]. * elnev προς αυτούς L. ^ νΙος a son LTTrA W.
c neaelrai LTTrA. d — ev (read rj) on the) [L]Tr. ^ —- rfj T. f — αΰτω TTrA. e μετά
LTTiAW. ^ ^ α.νάπβσα•. G ; avaneae LTTrAW. » epet he will say TTr. * '' + πάντων all
LTTrA.. * άντικαλέσωσίν ae LTTiA. » άνταπόδομά σο; ITia.
ΧΤν. LUKE. δ03
άνταττόίομα." 13 αλλ' όταν iroiyg δοχην, κάΧει τττωχονς, 13 But when thou mak-
'a ^ccoDipen.se ; but ΛνΗθπ thou makest a feast, _ call poor, poorfthe'nmimed the
"άϊ'αττήρουο," νωλονς, τυφλούς' 14 καΐ μακάοιος εσυ' lame, the blind : u and
crippled, '^l.Mne, blind ; and ^ bles.ed thou shalt be ; t^ou shalt be blessed ;
„ , ^ ^ , , ^"^ they cannot recom-
OTi ονκΛχονσιν άνταττοζουναί σοι' όνταττοδοθησεται pense thee: for thou
for they have not [wherewith] to recompense thee ; »it ^shall ^be "recompensed shaU be recompensed
, .. , \ , , ^ ^ , at the resurrection of
'*y'tp. σοι ev Ty αναστασει των δίκαιων. the just,
'for thee in the resurrection of the just.
15 Άκονσας.δί τις των σννανακει μένων rav~
And ''having '"heard 'one ^of ^those *reclining [^at ^table] 'with ["him] these
ra είττεν αντφ, Μακάριος Ρος" φόγεται άρτον εν Ty 15 And when one of
things said to him, Blessed [he] who shall eat bread in the them that sat at meat
βασιΚε'κ^, τον θεον. 16 Ό.δε είττεν αντφ, "Ανθρωττός τις rhi?gs';'^^rald ΐηω
kingdom of God. But he said to him, A ^man 'certain him, Blessed is he that
Ίε^οίησεΐ'^εΙτΓνον 'αεγα,' καΙ,Ικάλεσ^ν πολλούς' 17 icai airk- MnsloL^'^^oi %od!
made a ^'supper 'great, and invited many. And he i6 Then said he unto
στειλεντον.Βονλον.αύτοΰ τι) lopg. τον Mirvov εΙττεΧν τοΧς Si^det ireat^up^ei
sent his bondman at the hour of the supper to say to those who andbademany: 17and
κεκλημενοις, "Ερχεσθε, οτι ήδη έτοιμα Ηστιν^^ ^ττάντα.^ 18 Και ζ^^^^Ίΐ^ΓΙΓ^γ %1
had been invited, Come, for now ^ready ^'is ^ *all. And thtm that were bidden,
ήρξαντο άπο μιας '^τταραιτεΐσθαι ττάι/τες." ^ ό ττρώ- Come; for all things
-began ^with *one [^consent] «to 'excuse «themselves 'all. The 'fi^-st they all wfth one cwj-
τος είττεν αντφ. Άγρον ήγόρασα, και ^εχω άνάγκην^^ sent began to make
said to him, *A Wd Ί ^h.ave ^bought, and I have need excuse The first said
, ,.. ,^\„ ,, , ^ \ , ^^to him, I have
^έξί-λθίΤν Kar ιοεϊν αντον' ερωτώ σε εχε με ^πapyτημεvov. bought a piece of
to go out and to see it: 1 pray thee hold me excused, ground, and I must
, „ , rt -^ > / ' ^ needs go and see it :
19 και έτερος είττεν, Ζενγη βοίχ,ν 7ΐγορασα ττεντε, και ι pray thee have me
And another said, ^Pairs «of 'oxen Ί '■'have ^'bought ^five, and excused. 19 And ano-
, . , , / , ^ >, I tl*r said, I have
ΤΓορενομαι δοκιμασαι αντα' ερωτώ σε εχε με- ^τapyτημivov. bought five yoke of
I go to prove them ; I pray thee hold me excused. oxen, and I go to prove
Λ,. > ,1 " γ ^ ^ „ , T> , ~ them: I pray thee have
20 και έτερος ειττεν, Γυναίκα εγημα, και δια τοντο me excused. 20 And
And another said, A wife I have married, and because of this another said, I have
, r> / 'Λ Λ ~ Λ1 > ' ' < 5^ ~Λ 7' ~ ■ 11 married a wife, and
ον.δνναμαι ελί^ειν. 21 και τταραγενο μένος ο.οονλος/εκεινος" therefore ι cannot
1 am unable to come. And having come that bondman come. 21 So that ser-
>' Λ ~ ' >~ ~ m'» η •< ' ' vant came, and shewed
απΐ)γγειλεν τ-ψ.κνριψ.αντον ταντα. Ύοτε οργισθεις ο οίκο- ^^^ j^^d these things.
reported to his lord these things. Then being angry the master Then the master of the
δεσττότης εΙττεν τφ.δούλφ.αύτοΰ, Έξελθε ταχέως εις τάς ioXs'^r^ant'S^o^oii
of the house said to his bondman, Go out quickly into the quickly into the streets
πλατείας και ρνμας της πόλεως, και τους πτωχούς και ^άνα- andb^Sg'i^hHher th4
streets and lanes of the city, and the poor and crip- poor, and the maimed,
πηρονς^^ και \ωλούς και τνφλούς'' είσάγαγεώδε. 22 Και είπεν ^ί1^^^.^1^2 ϊη /the ser!
pled and lame and blind bring in here. And said γο^-^ι said Lord it ns
6 δούλος, Κύριε, -γεγονεν ^ώς" επεταξας, και ετι ^"^^^^d^^n^d^et^th^e
the bondman, Sir, it has been done as thou didst command, and still ™*^^oom'. '^ 23 ^nd the
τόπος εστίν, 23 Και εΙπεν 6 κύριος προς τον δονλον, lord said unto the ser-
room there is. ^^ And said the ^ lord^ ^ to the ^bondman, ^f^^^^V^JsTud' hedges!
Έξελθε εις τάς οδονς και φραγμούς, και άνάγκασον είσελθείν, and compel them to
Go out into the ways and hedges, and compel to come in, <=°™^^^'^ίϊ''*°^^ί'°Λ"®
n /\~ A ' X ' \ r , f ~ fi > ? ' ~ may be failed. 24 uor
iva γEμισθy °ο.οίκος.μον." 24 λεγω.γαρ νμιν, οτι ονοεις των ι say unto you, That
that may be filled my house ; for I say to you, that not one none of those men
^ , , I, ', ,, ~j, which were biddeu
ανδρών. ε κείνων των ■ κεκλημενων γενσεται μου του οειπνον. shall taste of my
of those men who have been invited shall taste of my ' supper. supper.
η αναπείρους ι,ΤγΑ. ο δε but Τ. Ρ δστις whosoever τΤγΑ. «ι cTrotei ττγα.
' μέ-γαν h. * elaLV are Τ. * — irauTa (read [all]) [ι.]τ[Τγα]. ' irai/res ιταραιτεισθαί
LTTrA. " + [καΐ] ai:d L. » ανάγκην έχω L. y efeA^wv having gone out ΤΤγα.
* — €Κ€Ϊνος (read the bondman"! ι,ττγα. » άναίτειρους ltfa. ^ τυφλού? και χωλού$
LTTrA. « ό Wtlioh TTrA. «* μον ό oliiOj TTrA,
204 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. XIV, XV.
25 And there wont 25 ΣυνετΓορΕνοντο.δε αύτφ οχΧοι ττολλοί' καΐ στραφείς
great multitudes with . ^ ^were ''Roing• *with ^him ^crowds 'great ; and haring turned
him : and he turned, -"■" , / ^^ -r^,/ " ' < .
and said unto them, ^ίπεν ττρος avTovQ, 26 Et τις ίρχεται ττρος με, και ον.μισει
26 If any mail come -^^ ^^^-^^ ^^ them. If any one comes to me, and ha^es not
to me, and hate not his , tt ~ii χ ^ ' < ' - ■> »
father, and mother, τόν.ττατερα.^αυτου^^ KOI T7]v μητεοα και την -γυναίκα και τα
and wife, and children, kis father and mother and wife and
and brethren, and sis- , , >•>>,» \ < '?\j' "ιτ^μι ^ ^
ters, yea, and his own ^TiKva και τονς αόελφονς και τας αδελψας, ετιβδε^^ και την
life also, he cannot be (^^Hdren and brothers and sisters, and besides also
whosoe^e?%oth l^ot iavTOV.xpvxTjV, ού.δνναταί^μου.μαθητής slvai''^ 27 'κα? όστις
bear his cross, and his own life, he cannot my disciple be ; and whosoever
be^VSsciSe! 2TFoi ον.βαστάζει τον.στανρόν.^αύτον,^^ και έρχεται όττίσω μου,
which of you, intend- carries not his cross, and ' comes after me,
litlihiSdo^'S: ού.δύναταί'αου είναι" μαθητής. 28 τίς.γάρ εζ υμών θεΧων
and counteth the cost, cannot 'my. 'be• disciple. For which of you desiring
Sn'^^to^^'fiS^if? ττύργον οίκοδομήσαι, ουχί ττρώτον καθίσας ψηφίζει την
29 Lest haply, after he a tower to build, ^not ^first 'haying ^sat ='down -^counts the
hath laid the founda- ζαττάνην, εί ίγει ™rrt" "τΓοός" άτταρτισμόν. 29 \να μήποτε
fiSh"t'all1hat he- cost, if hi has the [means] for [its] completion? that^ lest
hold ίί begin to mock β^^^^ος αύτοϋ θεμελιον καΐ μη Ισχύοντος εκτελεσαι, πάντες
mS began^tcf builX having laid of it a foundation and not being able to finish, all
and was not able to qI θεωρούντες άρζωνται °8μ7ταίζειν aury," 30 λέγοντες, "On
finish. 31 Or what king, ^ [it] should begin to mock at him, saying,
going to make war a- _ . „ ^ " ν ' 5> ~ ^ ^ » '. \ '
gainst another king, οϋτος ανυρωτΓοςηρξατο οικοοομειρ, και ουκ.ισχυσεν εκτεΑεσαι,
Bitteth not down first, ^^^^ ^^^ Yiegun to build, and was not able to finish,
and consultetn whe- , r, \ χ ' η η \ -^ <' η
"ther he be able with 31 Η τις βασιλενς τΓορευομενος Ρσυμραλειν ετερψ μασί'
ten thousand to meet Qj. -^y^hat king proceeding to engage with another king
him that cometh a- ,. /x . . > λ' ~ ^ nO \ ' ii
gainst him with twen- A€i" εις ΤΓολεμον ουχι καϋισας ττρωτον '^ρουΚευετα^
ty thousand ? 32 Or jq vsrar ^not 'having -'sat ^down *first ^takes 'counsel"
else, while the other »»> /> »^' >' r' ~ii~ »
is yet a great way off, ει οννατος εστίν ένδεκα χιλιασιν ^ απάντησαν τψ μετά
he sendeth an ambas- whether able he is with ten thousand to meet him with
eage, and desirethcon- „ \ ' t> ' ' » > > / ctct ' ?< ' "
dftions of peace. 33 So εικτοσι χιΧιαδων ερχομενφ επ αυτόν; 32 ει.όε μηγε, ετι
likewise, whosoever he twenty thousand who comes against him ? But if not, ^still
etVnotaiiihSheTa^; 'αυτοΰ πόρρω" οντος, ττρεσβείαν άποστείλας ερωτ^ τα
he cannot be my disci- 'he *f ar ^ofiE ^being, an embassy having sent he asks the [terms]
?ut ifMi^sa'it^have ττρος είρηνην. 33 οϋΓως, οίν πάς εζ νμών ος ουκ άπο-
lo&t his savour, where- for peace. Thus therefore everyone of you who ^not 'does take
^ned»^35\:t is neither τάσσεται πάσιν τοϊς εαυτού ύπάρχουσιν, ου. δύναται ^μου
fit for the laud nor leave of all that he himself possesses, cannot -my
vet for the dunghill; ^Jyai". μαθητής. 34 καλόν'' το '^αλας'" εάν.δε'- το ^αλας"
Hetha?hatiears°'?o ^^e disciple.^ ^ Good [is] the salt, • but if ^ the salt
hear, let him hear. μωρανθ^ EV TLVi άρτυθήσεται ', 35 οΰτε εις γην υυτε
become tasteless with what shall it be seasoned ? Neither for land nor
εις κοπρ'ιαν εΰθετόν εστίν' εζω βάλλουσιν αυτό. Ό έχων
for manure fit is it : *out 'they ^cast ^it. He that has
ώτα ^άκούειν^^ άκουετω.
^^^ ears to hear let him hear.
XV. Then drew near < e τττ s-» τ' 'y » ~ii ' « \ -
unto him all the pub- lo ϊΐσαν.όε ^εγγιζοντες αυτψ^^ πάντες οι τελωναι και
llcans and sinners for And were drawing near to him all the tax-gatherers and
to hear him, 2 And the ^« »\>/ >~r» >»<' ν ««^ι^
Pharisees and scribes 01 αμαρτωλοί ακουειν αυτου 2 και όιεγογγυζον οι'^ Φαρισαιοι
murmured, saying, the sinners to hear him ; and murmured the Pharisees
■ ^ αΰτοΰ LTTrA. ? τ€ LTrA. '^ fTvaC μον μαθητής TTrA. ί — καΧ Τ.\ * eaVToO
LTA. 1 cZvai μου TTrA. ™ — τα (7-ead [the means]) OTTrA. " et? to GT.TTrAW,
ο αύτω ίμιταίζαρ LTTrA. Ρ ετερψ βασιλεΐ σνμβαλείν LTTjA. <) βουλβυσεται will take
counsel τ. «■ ν-παντησα-ΐ LTTrAW. » πόρρω αυτού W. « * εΙναί μου LTTr. ^ -}■ ουν
therefore τ[τγ]α. " άλα τ. » -f καΐ also lttia. > — άκούειν τ. * αϋτψ έγγι'ζοντεί
LTTrAW. » -^ TC both (the) LllrA.
XV. LUKE 20δ
και οι γραμματεΐςί Χ'εγοντες, "Οη of<roc άμ,αρΓωΧονο '^^'^ °^^° receiveth
and the ^^irfbes. sLyin,.^ ^ -This [..an] ^^ βΓηηοΓβ ^^-fSem^^'s AT^^
προσδίχεται και συνεσθίει αντοΊς. 3 Έίπεν.δβ ττρος αύτονς spake this parable
receives aud eats with them. And he spoke to them Y",iP. t^tm, saying.
^ ^ ' ' •\' A ηΛ' " η '.ν . ~ 4 What man of you,
την.τναραροΚην.τανττιν, λέγων, 4 Ιις ανυρωττος εξ νμων harmg an hundred
this parable, saying, What man of you ^^eep, if he lose one of
ti < \ ,n ' h > Λ ' II ,.•' 'V ) ~ II > them, doth not leave
εχων εκατυν ττρυρατά, και "αττοΑεσας" '-εν εξ αντων," ου the ninety and nine in
baring a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, ^not the wilderness, and go
\ f , J, ,,,,-,, < , after that which is lost,
καταλείπει τα °εννενΐ]κονταεννεα" εν T7J ερημφ και πορεύεται until he find it? δ And
'leaves the ninety nine in the wilderness and goes when he liath found iV,
1 » ^ t \ \ ' " " , , c^ ^ t \ he layeth it on his
ετΓΐ TO απολωλος, εως ενρ?) αυτό ; ο και εύρων , shoulders, rejoicing.
after that which has been lost, until he find it ? And having found [it] 6 And when he cometh
ΐπιτίθησιν ε^τί τονς.ώμονς^έαί)τον'^ χαίρων, 6 και ελθών therms friends^ami
he lays [it] on his shoulders rejoicing, and having come neighbours, saying
uu-
u'laVf ονχΐ.απτει Χνχνον και σαροϊ την οίκ'ιαν και ζητεί επι•
'one, lights not a lamp and sweeps the house and seeks care•
εΙςτ6ν οίκον ^συγ^αλεΐ" τους φίλους και τους γείτονας, λέ- ^V-l'-'i'hiTfound
to the house he calls together friends and neighbours, say- my sheep which >vas
γων αύτοΊς, 3Σνγχάρητε^^ μοι, on εύρον τό.πρόβατόν.μου S likU'lL'jo'/shaii
mg to them. Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep he in heaven over one
TO άπολωλός. 7 λέγω νμίν, 'ότι ούτως .γαρά ^^εσται εν τω sinner that repenteth,
., , 1 , ^ τ ' J. ' XI J. i, ^ Λ. Γ . "Γ more than over nmety
that was lost. I say to you, that thus joy shall be in the and nine just persons
ovjoavipll επι ενι άμαρτωΧψ μετανοοϊιντι, η Ιπι ^εννενη- ^^^^^ ^^^} h^-^^^'i^K
heaven over one sinner repenting, [more] than over 'ninety ^?^\uan having ^^ ten
κονταεννεα^^ οικαίοις, οίτινες ου γρείαν εγουσιν μετανοίας. pi<^ces of silver, if she
nine righteous ones, who =^no 4eed 'have of repentance. ί^ΗΓ^Ι^^^,'^^ηί
8 "Η τις -γυνή δραχμάς εχονσα δέκα, εάΐ' άποΧεσ^ όραχμήν sweep the house, and
Or what woman drachmas 'having ^'ten, if she should lose =^drachma ^^\ ^^Ιψ^^^^Ι u^'^
she find ti .' 9 And when
she hath found it, she
calleth her friends and
\ ■- ti \" w 'f r» > » ~ f \ ~ II ^^'' neighbours toge-
μεΚως εως-Ότου" ενρ-^ ; 9 και ευρουσα ^συγκαΧειταΟ^ ther, saying. Rejoice
fully until she find [it]? and having found [it] she calls together "^i^h me; fori have
Ν , /> > L• < II ' \ ' ,Γ-η ' /ii f/ found the piece which
τας φιΧας και ^τας" γείτονας, λέγουσα, ^Συγχαρητε^^ μοι, οτι ι had lost, ίο Likewise,
friends and neighbours, saying. Rejoice with me, for I say unto you, there
_T > ? ' « ' 'Λ Λ ΙΛ " Λ' « ~ is joy in the presence of
ενρον την οραχμην ην απώλεσα. 10 όντως, λέγω υ μιν, the angels of God, over
I have found the drachiua which I lost. Thus, I say to you, one sinner that repent-
\αρά yiVfrrti" ενώπιον των αγγέλων του θεον επι ενι άμαρ- ^^ '
joy there is hefore the angels of God over one sin-
Γωλφ μετανοονντί.
ner repenting.
11 Έ'ίπεν.δε, "Ανθρωπος τις εΐχεν δυο νιους' 12 και είπεν „ ^^ ^^ g^i^ ^
And he said, A "man 'certain had two sons ; and said certain man had two
6 νεώτερος αυτών τφ.πατρί, Πάτερ, δός μοι το επιβάλ- 'ounUr of them said
the. younger of them to [his] father, Father, give to me that ^fall- J, λ| L^her^^ther
λον μψος της ουσίας, "και" διεΙΧεν αυτυΧς τον βίον. gi-^e me the portion of
ing[^to «me] 'portion of the property. And he divided to them the living. ΙΓε^Αΐΐ^β'' divided
13 και μετ ου ποΧΧάς ημέρας σνναγαγών ^απαντα^^ ^nto them Λώ living.
And after not many days having gathered together all 13 And not many days
, , ,, ,r./ >/ / , after the younger son
Ο νεώτερος νιος απεοημησεν εις χωράν μακράν, και εκεί gathered ail together,
the younger son went away into a -country 'distant, and there ^^^ ^°P^ ^'^ journey
. , ,,/ .~v~>/ ^ ' antoafar country, and
ΰιεσκορπισεν την. ου σι αν. αυτόν, ζων ασωτως. 14 δαπάνη- there wasted his sub-
wasted his property, living dissolutely. ^Having stance with riotous
^> . > ~ / > / \ X «> \ w < living. 14 And when
t αυτού πάντα εγενετο λιμός °ισχυρος^ κατά he had spent all, there
*i.pent 'but ^he all there arose a '•'famine 'violent throughout arose a mighty famine
» / » / \ > V « V ' ' ~ Λ If ί in that land : and he
την.χωραν.εκεινην, και αντος ηρξατο νστερεισθαι. 15 και began to' be in want.
that country, and he began to be in want. And 15 And he wont and
^ αττολέστ) should be lose Tr. <= ef αύτώι/ eV TTrA. ^ ei/evrjKOvra evvda LTTr. « αύτον
ΤΤγΑ. f (TvvKaKel T. S συνχάρητΐ Τ. ^ ev τω οϋρανω Ισται ΤΑ. ' ol• Tr. ^ — τάς LTTr a.
' yiverai \apa TTrA, " ό δέ LTrA. " πάντα LTrA. ' <* ισχυρά. LTTrAW
206 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. XV.
joined himself to a ττοοΕνθΕίς ΙκοΧληθη evi τψν ΤΓοΧίτών της.χώραςΛκΒίνης•
Sd^hL°ieir*Wm^nio ^''^^''°^^°°'^ ^^^''^Ρ^ citizens of that country,
his fields to feed awine. ^αΐ επεμφεν avTOV €('ς τονς.άγρονς.αντοϋ βόσκΕίν χοίρους,
16 And he would fain ^^ he sent him into his fields to feed swine,
have filled his belly ,,,λ^ / « \' ,.~,,^ ,
with the husks that the IG καί (ττεθνμΕί -γεμισαι την.κοιλιαν.αυτου αττύ Twv κερατίων
Rwine did eat : and uo ^qJ jjg ^^s longing to fill his belly from the husks"
man g-ave unto him. _ « ^ \ ~ \ ,^ν»*.'? »~ -i>yt-i>
17 And when he came OJV ησθίΟν 01 χοΐρΟί' KUL OVCEig tClOOV αντφ. 17 hlQ
to himself, he said, which -^ were ''eating 'the ^swine ; and no one gave to him. •*Το
How many hired ser- , ^ »v. i^ λ. » ,, τ ii τχ ' ' η ~ '
vants of my father's tnvTov Of i\Q(i)v ^εϊττεν, Ποσοι μισυιοί Tov ττατρος
havebreadcnoughan I «himself 'but "having ^come he said, How many hired servants ^father
iritKngeH isTwm μον ^περισσενονσιν^^ άρτων, εγω.δε ' λιμφ 'άπόλΧνμαι;
arise and go to my 'of my have abundance of bread, and I with famine am perishing?
unt^'him,'^Fliher'''i 18 άναστάς πορενσομαι -προς τόν.ττατέρα.μον, και ερώ
have sinned against Having risen up I will go to my father, and I will say
ther°l9 and aS^'^no «i^^<^> Πάτερ, ημαρτον εις τον ovpavov και ενώπιον σον'
more worthy to be to him, Father, I have sinned against heaven and before thee;
me^aso^Jof Λ* hired 1^ ''''"^" ^^"^'^T^ ^'7" «^'"C κΧηθη^αι νιής.σον τΓοίησήν με ώς
servants!^ 20 iuid'^he ^^^ ^° longer am I worthy to be called thy son : make me ae
arose, and came to his ^'j^^^ τών.μισθίων',σον. 20 /cat άναστάς ηλθεν ΤΓροςτοντΓα-
wasyka^at'^wiy Ο"? of thf hired servants. And having ri^en up he went to ^ ^'f a-
off, his father saw him, ripa "εαυτοΰ.^'' "Έ,τιΜ avTOV μακράν απέχοντος είδεν αντον
and had compassion, ^j^^^ ,j^j^ B^^. . ^ i^^ «f^,. ageing distant ^saw *hira ,
and ran, and fell ou his ^ ,,.>,», , ^ ,5. i » /
neck, and kissed him. ο.πατηρ.αυτον και εσπΧαγχνισθη, και οραμων επεπεσεν
21 Andthesonsaiduu- 'his "father and was moved with compassion, and running fell
to him, Father, I have , , , , , ^ ^ ,^ > ' λτ τ 5>χ
Binned against heaven, επι τον.τραχηΚον.αντου και κατεφιλησεν αυτόν. 21 ειπεν.δε
and in thy sight, and upon his neck and ardently kissed him. And 'said
am no more worthy to , ~ , r , , „ / „ > λ , r , , , ,
be called thy son. "^avTip o υιος," ΤΙατερ, ημαρτον εις τον ουρανον και ενω-
22 But the father said *to ^him 'the 'son, Father, I have sinned against heaven and be-
to his servants, Bring , τ Ml > ' > ^ »y Λ /I- <' ΛΛ-πΤ
forth the best robe, and πιον σου, ^KaC ουκετι ειμι άξιος κληυηναι υιος.σου. 22 Είπεν
put it on him ; and put fore thee, and no longer am I worthy to he called thy son. "Said
a ring on his hand, y» . . , ^ ^ s- 'Λ , ~ ^ ,^y , y < 11
and shoes on Λώ' feet: .Of Ο πατηρ προς τουςιοονλους.αυτου, y Εξενεγκατε ^την"
23 and bring hither 'but the father to his bondmen, Bring out the
the fatted calf, and >> χ / λ»γ./ ./- \r" t> '\
kill rt ; and let lis eat, στολην την πρωτην και ενουσατε αυτον, και όοτε δακτυλιον
and be merry : 24 for robe the best and clothe him, and give a ring
this my son was dead, ' \ ~ >~ »«s,/ , ^ 's. λο ^
and is alive again ; he ^'S" την.χειρα.αυτου και υποοηματα εις τους ποοας' 23 και
was lost, and is found, for " his hand and sandals for the feet ; and
n^rry!^^^25° Now*°W3 ^^νεγκαντες^^ τον μόσχον τον σιτευτόν θυσατε, και φαγόντες
elder son was in the having brought the ' "calf "^f attened kill [it], and eating
Sd^dr^ew^nfgh'trt'iil ^νφρανθώμεν 24 'ότι οϋτος ο.νίός.μου νεκρός ϊ]ν, και άνεζη-
house, he heard musick let us be merry : for this my son "dead 'was, and ^^ is alive
-ne*^cfue?Tne?f^t^ ^^' ^'^«^ «ττολωλώς i^v," και ευρέθη. Και ήρξαντο εύ-
servants, and asked ^S^^^ ', and "lost 'was, and _ is found. And they began to
Z^'^L• ο^Ύ 1 τί^'°?Ι ώραίνεσθαι. 25 ^Κν,δε ο.υως.αϋτοϋ 6 πρεσβύτερος εν άγρώ'
unTohim','AybrX? ^^--f^y•, , And ^was, 'his>on 3^ι,β ^ ^Sder ^ in aS;
vf v>,°i^'if^'^+*i!'-^i'''*^^J "^^^ ^^ φχόμΕνος ήγγισεν τυ οικία ήκουσεν συμφωνίας
ca£ because he hath ^°'^ ^^ coming [up] he drew near to the house he heard music
και χορών 26 και προσκάλεσα μεν ο ς ενα τών.παίδων.^αύτοϋ,^*
and dancing. And having called near one of his servants,
επυνθάνετο τι ** ε'ίη ταύτα. 27 ο.δε εΙπεν αύτφ, "Οτι
he inquired what might be these things. And he said to him,
ο.άδεΧφός.σου ήκει' καΐ εθυσεν ό.πατηρ.σου τόΐ' μόσχον τον
Thy brother is come, an4 ^killed 'thy 'father the 'calf
Ρ €φη Τ. 1 π€ρισσ€νονται TrA. ' + άδε here GTrA. « + ωδε here LT. * — και
OLTTrAW. ' οΐϋτοΰ LTTr. " ό vio? αντω A. « — /cat LTTiA. y + Ταχύ Quickly
L[Tr]A.^ » — την {read a robe) LxxrA. ^ φέρετε bring ττγα. b ^j, άτΓολωλώ? χ-ττγα ;
άηολ. ην w. « — αύτοΰ {tead the servants) EGLXTrAW. «^ + αϊ/ [L]Tr[AJ.
XV, ΧΥΙ. LUKE. 207
σιτεντόν, άτι νγιαίνοντα αυτόν άπελαβεν. 28 Ώργίσθη received him safe and
'fattened, because safe and ^ell ^him 'he ^received. ^ile ^was •'angry ang^yj aud wouW not
St και ονκ.ήθελεν εισελθεΤν. ύ ^ούν'^ πατήρ αντον gp ϊα : therefore came
'but and was not willing to go in. ^Thc 'therefore father of him treated him*' 29 Vml
Ιζελθών παρεκάλει αυτόν. 29 υ.δε άττοκριθείς είπεν τφ.ττα- he answering said to
having gone besought him. But he answering said to ^fa- "'* ^''^''^'er, Lo these
,f , ^ , _ „ r> > / . , t, , X , many years do I serve
τρι, Ιδου,τοσαυτα ίτ7] οουΑενω σοι και ουΟίττοτε ίντολην thee, neither trans-
therf'his], Lo, so many years I serve thee and never "Oommandmcnt grossed I at anytime
^ _ • > ) , , Γ./ ,/»> .' " \ thy commandment :
σον τταρηχθον, και εμοι ουδέποτε εδωκας ^ριφον ι να μετά and yet thou nevcrr
thy 'transgressed ^I, and to me never didst thou give a kid that with gavest me a kid, that I
~ , ,x , _, Λ~ ork " ?' • • ' - might make merry
των.φιλων.μου ευφραι^υω' όΟ οτε.δε ο.υιος.σου οντος \vith my friends :
my friends I might make merry; but when -thy 'son 'this 30 but as soon as this
« J / ^ /D' ' o- ~ ΤΛΛ "η thy son was come,
Ο καταφαγων σον τον piov μετά ^ πόρνων ηλθεν, ευνσας which hath devoured
who devoured thy living with harlots came, thou didst kill thy living with har-
- , ~ , u / Λ ' II oT < ?' τ J ~ ,τλ' lots, thou hast killod
αυτψ τον "μοσχον τον σιτεντον. όΙ ο.δε είπεν αυτψ, ίεκί'ον, for him the fatted calf.
for him the ''calf 'fattened. But he said to him, Child, 31 And ho said unto
σύ πάντοτε μετ εμον εΙ, και πάντα τα εμά σά εστίν, wiTh'^c.'l^d^.an that
thou always with me art, and all that [is] mine ^thine 'is. i have is thine. 32 It
32 εϋφρανθηναιΜ και χαρήναι 'έδει, οτι ο.άδελφός.σον rhouid'mlke'merr^
But' to make merry and rejoice was becoin'iig, because '^thy ^brother ^^^ jjg glad: for this
Ο^τος νεκρός ην, και ^άνεζησεν'^^ ''και" άπολωλώς '7)ν," και andL'^aih'^p'^a^-^ru^an'd
Hhis *dead "'was, and is alive again ; and -lost 'was, and ^^g ^^j,^ and^is found.
Βυρεθη.
is found.
\Q Έλεγεν.δε και προς τονς.μαθητάς.^αντου,^^'Ά.νθρωπός
And he said also to his disciples, A ''man -χγτ And he said
τις i]v πΧούσιος, ος είχεν οίκονόμον' καΐ ούτος διε- also unto his disciples,
'certain ''there ^was '■'rich, who had a steward, and he was There was a certain
-,, ,.v^Γ^ -v ,t/ '~o•' rich man, which had a
Ι3ληθη αυτψ ως οιασκορπιζων τα.υπαρχοντα.αυτου. 2 και steward; and the same
accused to him as waiting his goods. And was accused unto him
, ,,- ,-.^, ^ , , , that he had wasted his
φωνησας αυτόν είπεν αυτψ, Tt rovro ακονω περί goods. 2 And he called
having called him he said to him, What [is] this I hear concerning him, and said unto
,,. vN/ ~> / »>n'^'ii him. How is it that I
σου \ αποδος τον Xoyov της.οικονομιας.σον ου.•γαρ.^ΰννησψ hear this of thee? give
thee? reader the account of thy stewardship ; for thou canst not an account of thy
„ , - η -r,-! TM > « ~ < ) / stewardship ; for thou
ετι οικονομειν. 3 Είττε^-Οε εν εαντψ ο οικονόμος, mayest be no longer
any longer be steward. And ^said *within ^himself 'the "stowrfrd, stew.ird. 3 Then the
,„, / ,r < / / > . " » ' ' > > steward said within
Tt ποιήσω, οτι ο.κυριος.μον αφαιρείται την οικονομιαν απ himself, AVhat shall ΐ
What shall I do, ■ for my lord is taking away the stewardship from do? for my lordtakcth
εμον; σκάπτειν ουκ.ίσχύω, επαιτείν αισχννομαι. 4 εγνων :Tcw!ardsh^: Tclnnot
me? To dig I am unable ; to beg I am ashamed. I knoAV ^ig ; to beg I am
W ποιήσω, 'ίνα, 'όταν μετασταθώ '^της οίκονο- .^otedwhat'todMh^
what I will do, that, when I shall have been removed [from] the steward- ^^^^ j .^^^^ p^^ o,it, ,.f
βίας, δεξωνταί με εις τονς.ο'ίκονς^αύτών." 5 Και προσ- the stewardship, they
Γ*, ϊ»' , ^ . ί^ . , ^ ,•, . , Α J ' 11 niay receive me nuo
ship, tnej may receive me into their houses. And call- ^^^^^^, houses. 5 So he
καλεσάμενος ενα ίκαστον των ΐγρεωώειλετών" του κυρίου called every one «f his
h«,to '^ b>im]O-e .e.ch Oithe '^ dr^tors .ford Ι^^,^ΰ^^ΓΓί^:
thou
And
, , , , , ^ιl τ . ~ he said, An hundred
6 Ό.^έ εΖττεν, Εκατόν βάτους ελαίου, 'Και" είπεν αυτψ, measures of oil. And
And he said,• A hundred baths of oil. And he said to him, he .-.aid unto him. Take
', , ^ , / I r thy oiU, and Sit d«wn
Αεζαι σον ^το γράμμα και καθισας ταχέως -γραψον πεντη- quickly, and write
Take thy bill and sitting down quickly write fifty, fifty. 7 Then said he
Ιαντον ελεγεν τψ πρώτψ, ΤΙόσον οφείλεις τψ.κνρίψ.μον ; How much owe-t
•of "his he said to the first, How much owest thou to my lord ? unto my lurd ? 6
, e ga but LTTrA. ^ -h αύτον his LTrA. β + των the LTrA. »> σιτευτον μόσχον TTrA.
^ €ζησ€ν IS aUve ττγα. '' — και τ. ^ — ην {read άπολωλώ? had been lost) LTTrA.
m _ αΰτοϋ (read the disciples) ττγα. " Svyj) TTrA. ° -t- c/c from iLJTTrA. ρ εαυτών
ΙΤγα. 1 χρ€θφζΐ\€τών LTTrA. «■ ό δέ LTTrA. " τα γράμματα bills LTl-rA.,
208 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. XVI.
to another, And how ^οΐ'τα. 7 "ΕτΓΕίτα Ετέρψ eIttsv, ^v-Se ττόσον ύφειλεις ;
much ο. vest thou? A ud Then to auoihcr he said, And thou how much ο «vest thou ?
he said. An huudrcd . _ , , , / t-rr mi \ ' ' ~ λ 'y
measures of wheat. Ό.ίί είτΓΕν, Ekutov KopovQ aiTOV, ^Και λίγει αυτψ, Δ^Εξαι
And he said nnto him, ^^j j^g gj^^j^ ^ hundred cors of wheat. And he says to him, Take
Take thy bill, aud ', , ,, ,^, o-rr'''
write fourscore. «And aov "^To γραμμα^^ KUL γραψορ υγοοηκοντα. » Ά^αι επτ^νεσεν
the lord commended ^-^j i^m and write eighty. And -'praised
becau^'se^he* had Tone ϋ Kvpiog Tov οίκονόμον τήζ άΰίκίας ΟΤΙ φοονίμως Εποίη-
wisely : for the child- ifcho -lord the ^steward 'unrighteous becaudc prudently he had
iSrVineratTon wi'ser σεν' οπ o'l VIOL τού.αίώνος.τούτον φροριμώτΕροι νττερ τονς
than tne children of done. For the sons of this age <^more 'prudent Hhan °the
iifyoufM-ake^ryour'- v'lovQ τού φωτος EiQ τήν yEVEav r/}rJrtvraiv ElVlJ/. 9 ^Κάγώ»
selves friends of the '°sons "of '"the ''light -in ^generation -their -"own are. And I
SuTn'^sT- fhar'whin ^ψ'^^ λέγω, ^ΉοιησατΕ Έαντοις'' φίλους εκ ,τοΰ μαμωνα της
ye fail, they may re- to you say, Make to yourselves friends by the mammon
i^ltru/°''hibitatilns" αζικίας, 'ίνα όταν Ηκλίττητε^^ δΕζωνται υμάς εις τάς
10 He^that is faithful of unrighteousness, that when ye fail they may receive you into the
in that which is least αΐωνίονς σκηνάς^^ . 10 Ό ττιστος tv ελαχίστφ και
much ί and he"" that 'i^ eternal dweUings. -He that [is] faithful in [the] least also
unjust in the least is ^^ ττολλώ τπστός EffTiV και 6 8v Ιλαχίστψ άύικος
ϊί" wiheref or^j Thave i^ "I'^^^l^' faithful is; and he that in [the] .least l is] unrig laeous
not been faithful in ^^1 kv ΤΓολλω ά^ίκός Ιστίν. 11 El ούν EV Τψ άόΐιζψ
the unrighteous mam- ^ . ^ unrighteous is. If therefore in the unrighteous
mon, who will commit » , , / ν > /i ^ r >. ^
to your trust the true μαμων^, τΓίσΓΟί ovK.EyEi'EodEf TO αληθίνον Τις νμΊν ΤΓίστΕΐισει;
r?c/ies ? 12 And if ye mammon faithful ye have not been, the true who to you will em rust?
have not been faithful ,,,.> ,^^ , '>''n
in that which is ano- 12 Kttl £1 EV Tip αλλοτρίψ ΤΓίστΟί OVK.EyiVEaUE, TO
ther man's, who shall j^^^ ^f ^^ that which [is] another's faithful ye have not been,
give you that which is,, , ,^ πίλ/-.»»» >' ?■' ϊ•
your own? 13 No ser- νμετΕοον τις ^νμιν οωσει , 13 Ουόε/ς οικετης όνναται όνσι
vant can serve two your own who to you vrillgive? Ko servant is able two
masters : for either he , ^ % / ' « , , ri / \ \ fi
■will hate the one, and κνριοις οουλενείν' ή-γαρ TOV Eva μίσηοΕί, και τον Ετερον
love the other; or else lords to serve, for either the one he will hate, and the other
he will hold to the one, , / Λ.^,Λl'v ^ ~./ , /
and despise the other, αγαπήσει' η Ej^og ανθεξεται, και τον έτερον καταφρονήσει.
Ye cannot serve God he will love ; or one he will hold to, and the other he will despise,
and mammon. > ^ ' λ η ~ ^ λ ' <
ον.οννασυε υεψ όουΚενειν και μαμων^,.
Ye are unable ^God Ho ''serve and mammon.
14 "Ή-Κονον.ζε ταντα ττάντα Vaill οι ΦαρισαΊοι, φιλάρ-
And ■'heard ^these ^things 'all also the Pharisees, ^covet-
aki,'^^ho*^w?r''e^coTl- T^'Pot υπάρχοντες, και ίζεμνκτηριζον αντόν. 15 και ε'ίπεν
tons, heard all these o^s 'being, and they derided him. And he said
iided him^'^iiAnd'he «^^^Τς, Ύμεις ίστε οι δικαιονντες εαυτούς ενώπιον των
said unto them, Ye are ^° them. Ye are they who justify themselves before
'ySseivS&oiim.i? ^ινθρώπων, ο.ΰΈ.θεος γινώσκΕΐ τάς.καρδίας.νμών οτι το εν
but God knoweth your n^en, but God knows your hearts ; for that *among
^^highwlSlfrZaf- ^^^-P^'^^^^ . ^^ηλόν βύελνγμα ένώττιον Γοΰθεου "tariv."
mong men is abomina- "^en 'highly ^thought ^of an abomination before God is.
G^d ^?6*rhe1fw\nd ^^ ^ νόμος και o'l προφηται <^6ως" ^Ιωάννου•" άπό
theprophets'M;er7umil ,'^^^ ^^^ ^^^ *^•^ prophets [were] until John: from
John : si ice that time TOTS ή βασιλεία TOV θεοϋ ευαγγελίζεται, και πας εις
prLche^d "^nd evty ^^Γ* ;^^' *^; kingdom of God is 'announced, and everyone »intc
man pre.sseth into it. αύτήν βιάζεται. 17 ΈύκοπώτΕρον.δε εστίν τον ουρανόν και
WenandTith'?o '!' .''''^'' Λ' ^-^ it is [for] the hLven and
pass, than one tittle of την γην παρεΚθεΙν, η τον νόμου μίαν κεοαίαν πεσεΧν,
SSeve7putteth^rway *^^ ^^""'^ to pass away, than of the law one tittle to fail.
his wife, and marrieth 18 Πας ό άπολνων τήν.γυ^αΐκα.αύτοϋ και γαμών ετεραν
another, committeth Everyone who puts a way his wife and marries another
- .' 77 '''^'■^'F^V^ ., '^ '^°- yP^t^t^o-TO- bills LTTrA. " καΐ εγώ TTrA. ^ βαντοίς noLTjaare TA.
» e/cAnrrj it shall fail LTTrA. y -I- [αύτώι/1 {read their eternal dwellings) L. ' δώσα
υμ,'υ Ί Tr. a _ ^at TTr[A.l. ^ ~ eanv {read [is]) GLTTr aw. c μςχρι ΤΤι a. d Ίωά^ου IT-
XVr. LUKE. 209
μοίχείΉ' και ^ττας" 6 άττολελνμενην άττο άνορος adultery: and whoso-
wmmits adultery; and everyone who ■='her ^put *away *from ^a Wsband |J®Jj™'^''^(^^^''"*^^j!||^^*^^^^^
γαμών μυί-χενεΐ. husband committetha-
'marries commits adultery. aultcry.
19 Άι^θρωπος.δε τις "hv ττΧούσιος, και ΙνΕ^ιΗ'σκετο
Now "^a "man ''certain 'there ^was ^rich, and he was clothed in
πορφνραν και βύσσον, εύφραινόμενος καθ'.ήμεραν λαμπρώς,
-purple and fine linen, making good cheer daily in splendour.
20 ΤΓτωχος.δε τις ^V" ονόματι Αάζαρος, §^ος" εβεβλητο
And a -poor -^man 'certain there was, by name Lazarus, who was laid
προς τόν.πνλώνα.αύτον ''/}λ/cωjuέ^Ός," 21 και εττιθυμών χορ-
at ^ ^• his porch being full of sores, and ^desiring to be J^ .^ij^''®^^^^ ^j^fj^
"^ασθηναι άττό ^τών -φιχίων τών^^ ττιτΓτόντων άπυ της τραττεζιις ^»« clothed in purple
satisfied from the crumbs which fell from the table and fine Imen, and
• , , , , , / L• > ' faied sumptuously
τον ηλονσίον άλΧά και οι Κννες ερχόμενοι ^άπελείχον" τα everyday: 20 and there
of the rich man ; but even the dogs coming licked ^'^^ ^^ certain beggar
, , ^ , , t-v » ο - ' ' < named Laza^rus, which
ελκη.αντοΰ. 22 εγενετο.όε αττοθανεΊν τον τττωχον, και was laid at his gate,
his sores. And it came to pass "died 'the =poor -man, and ^}^'j °^ ^"^^^s- 21 and de-
, ,^«•, ^>'N ) «'Λ 1-1 siring to be fed with
απενεχθηναι αυτόν νττο των αγγέλων εις τον κολπον Vof" the crumbs which fell
'■'was ^'carried *away 'he by the angels into the bosom from the rich man's
,. ο . . '/I f ' « Λ ' ' ' '. oo ' » table: moreover the
Αβραάμ' ατΓεθανεν.δε και ο ττλβνσιος, και ετάφη. 23 και εν dogs came and licked
of Abraham. And died also the rich man, and was btiried. And in i^is sores. 22 And it
^ „r, 5/ «'Λ\« »~t/ '/3 came to pass, that the
τψ q.oy επαρας τους οφθαλμονς.αυτου, υπάρχων εν pa- beggar died, and was
the hades having lifted up his eyes, being in tor- carried by the angela
/ < ~ „, > II » A r> ί ' < 'Π < 1 'V ' into Abraham's bosom:
σανοις, opqL "Vov." Αβραάμ απο.μακροϋεν^ και Ααζαρον εν the rich man also died,
jnents, he sees Abraham ' afar off, and Lazarus in and was buried ; 23 and
~/> »~.Λ^ Λ>>,/ -r TT' in hell he lift up his
τοις.κολποις.αυτου' 24 και αυτός φωνησας είπεν, ϋατερ eyes, being in torments,
his bosom. And he crying out said. Father and seeth Abra aam
'Αβραάμ,^ εΚ&ησόν με, και πεμ^ον Αάζαρον,'ίνα βάφ?^ his boSm^*^24 Ard'he
Abraham, have compassion on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip cried and said. Pother
TO άκρον τουΜκτϋΧου.αϋτοϊ) νζατος, και καταφύξι^ rrjv γλώσ- timl^TnasIndilzl
the tip of his finger in water, and cool -tongue rug^ that he m^ y dip
σάν μου' 'ότι όδυνώμαι εν τν.φ^ογί.ταύτ^. 25 ΈΙπενΜ ^^,^οΓ^ηϊ^α Γ m"?
'my ; for I am suffering in this fiame. But -said tongue ; for I a. η tor-
'Αβραάμ, Ίέκνον, μνησθητι οτι άπελαβες yf τά ^ZtJ^^lJ^,
'Abraham, Child, recollect that '^didst ^fully ^receive 'thou g^^^ remem^bet that
άγαθά.σον -kv ΤΊ)ΧωΊ).σου, και Αάζαρος ομοίως τά.κακά' iJed^Jdst^^thl'^S
thy good things in thy lifetime, and Lazarus likewi:.e evil things, ^i^jng-g^ ^nd likewise
νΰνΜ "οοε" παρακαλείται, σύ.^ε όδυνάσαι. 26 και ρϊτγϊ" Lazarus evix^ things:
But now he is comforted, and thoil art suffering. And besides ed,^a'n(rthou "i'rt tor-
πασιν τούτοις, μετα^,ύ ημών και υμών χάσμα μέγα εστηρικ- meutcd 26 A^d beside
all the.-e things, Wween "us and you ^chΓsm Wat ^ hasWn ^[J^J;-^^^^^^^^^
ται, 'όπως oi θέλοντες διαβηναι ^εντεΰθεν^^ προς υμάς fixed : so that they
fixed, so that they who desire ^ to pass ^ hence to ^you ^^^^^ ^^""^if^'^^^^Z.
μή.δύνωνται, μηδέ "^οί" εκείθεν προς ημάς διαπερώσίν. neither can they pass
are unable, nor Hhey nhence Ho *U8 'can -^pass to us that itO«W come
' , , fi ' t' > I from thence. 2/ ihen
27 Είπεν.δε, Ερωτώ ^ουν σε," πάτερ, ινα πεμψι;)ς he said, ι pray thee
And he said. I beseech =^then 'th'ee, father, that. thou wouldest send therefore, fathei;, that
, » _ ^ , ctr, » ^ ' » ? Λ thou wouldest send
αυτόν εις τον οίκον του.πατρος.μου, 2ο εχω.γαρ πείτε αοεΚ- him to my father's
him to the house of my father, for I have five bro- house : 28 for I have
, , - , , .. ci > » » Ν five brethren ; that he
ώους' Όπως διαμαρτνρηται αυτοις, ινα μη και αυτοί may testify unto them,
thers, 60 that he may earnestly testify to them, that *uot ''also 'they lest they also come in-
e _ πας LTTrA. ^ — ην [LjXTrA. g — 05 [LJTTrA. *> είλκωμεΐΌ? LTTrAW.
i — ψιχίων των [read των that which) [l]ta ; [των ψίχίων] των Tr. ^ €π€λειχον LTTrA.
I _ τοΰ GLiTrAW. " — Tov LTTrA. '^ ~- (TV (read άττέλαβες thou didst fully receive) gtti A.
ο ώδε here (read παρακ. he is comforted) LTTrAW^. ρ cv before τ. <i ivOev olitxaW,
' — ot {^read διαττ. can they pass) l[a]. » σε ουν LTrAW,
Ρ
210 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. XVI, XVIL
to tiiis place of tor- ^βυσιν SIC tov.tottov.tovtov τήζ βασάνοΌ' 29 λέγει' ^αΰτω"
srt^'un'ohur^^y --3-come to this place ^ ^ of torment. =Says ^H, .^ixu
have Moses and the Άβοαάμ,'Έχονσίν'^Μ.ωσεα" καΐ TovQ τΓροψηΓας' ακονσάτωσαν
prophets; let them ..^^j^raham, They have Moses and the prophets: let them hear
hear them. 30 And he ' /i/3'»\\>>'
said, Nay, father Abra- αυτών. 30 Ό.ίέ εΐττΕΡ, Ουχί, ττατερ Αβραάμ' αλλ εαν ης
ham : but if one \vent ^j^^^^^ B^^ he said, No, father Abraham, but if one
unto them fi-om the , ^ ^^ . , / >
dead, they will repent. ατΓο νεκρών TTOpEvuy ττρος avTOVQ, μεταΐΌησονσίν»
31 And ho said unto fro^ r-^i^Q-, ^^.^^ should go to them, they wiil repent,
him, If they hear not . ., .~^.,,'ii >•^ , ^
Mosos and the pro- 31 ΈίτΓεν.ύε αυτψ^ Et ^Μωσεως" και των ττροψητων ουκ
phets, neither will they And he said to him, If Moses and the prophets ^not
be persuaded, though ,, „>'>•«>' • ~> ~ a,/
ore rose from the dead, ακουονσιν, ^ουόε'^ .-eav ης fc/c νεκρών avaoTy ττειαυη-
'they '-^hcar, not even if one from [the] dead should rise will they
σονται.
be perciuaded.
uni'^e^icTpiefit'ls 17 Ε/7Γ€ν.^ί ττρός τονς μαθητάς- Άν'εν^κτόν εστίν -τον^^
impossible but that of- And he said to the disciples, Impossible it is that
woTun7o'LtX'oiii >1.^θεϊν τά σκάν^αλα'^^ ^ούαΙΜ^^ dc οϋ έρχεται.
whom they come! 2 It "'should -^uot *come Offences, but woe [to him] by whom they come.
trt\'Smstin: wer" ^ λυσ^τελεΐ αντφ ει ''μύλος ύνικος^^ ττερίκειται περί
han-'cd about his neck It is profitable for him if a millstone turned by an ass is put abouc
se^i'^th.nnthatiieihoSd τόν.τράχηλον.αΰτον, και ερριπται εις. την θάλασσαν, η 'ίνα
offend one of these lit- ^^'-' °eck, and he is cad into the sea, than that
tie ones. 3 Take heed σκανύαλίση ^'iva τών.βίκοών.τοντων.^^ 3 προσέχετε
to yourselves: If thy , , , , ,■ s λ? τ i ■■„,', ' ji-^u ■; πΓ i ,'*' i
brother trespass a- '^^ should cause "'to ^offend *one "ot 'these ''little ''ones. Take heed
g.ainst thee, rebuke Ιαντοΐς. , iavJSk' άμάρτ^ ^είς σέ" ό.άδελφός.σον, ίτη-
foS'ivehim 4AncUf to yourselves : and if ^^^hould "sin ^against «thee Hhy '■'brother, re-
he trespass against thee τίμησον αύτψ' καΐ εάν μετανοηση, άφες αντφ. 4 και εάν
seven times m a day, j^^^^.^ ^-.^ ^^^ -^ he should repent, forgive him. And if
and seven times ma, , ^ , , v,(/ , Γ i-f
dav turn again to thee, ετΓτακις της ημέρας '^ajuapr^" εις σε, και ^ ετττάκις ^της
οί!η!??'^ίΓτ^•^ίΓ ν.^Λ>*^°^ seven times in the day he should sin against thee, and seven times in the
ήμερας^^ εττιστρεχΡ?^ ^^πι σε," λέγων, Μετανοώ, αφήσεις
day should return to. thee, saying. I repent, thou shalt forgive
shalt forgive him.
αντφ.
5 And the apostles ^^^•
said unto the Lord, In-
crease our faith. 6 And
the Lord said, If ye had
faith as a grain of mus- ττίστιν. 6 Είττεν.^ε 6 κύριος, Εί "εϊνετε" ττίστιν, ως κόκκον
into'ThifTylimlue '^^^^^• But ^said Hhe =Lord, If ye had faith,' as a grain
tree. . . - - / .- » - - . • .—
5 Και ""εΖπον" οι απόστολοι τφ κνρΐφ, ΤΙρόσθες ϊ'ιμΊν
And said the apostles to the Lord, Give more "to 'us
thou plucked σινάπεως, ελεγετε.άν τ-^-συκαμίνφ-ταντη, Έκριζώθητι, και
X7plaute°nn tlie sea^ °^ mustard, ye might say to this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and
and it should obey you. φντενθητι εν Ty θaλάσσy' και υπηκονσεν.άν νμίν. 7 Ύίς.δέ
i.xSn*Lrci"^^«°^ ?^"' ^^'^'^'^^^Pl'^^ted in the sea, and it would obey you. Butwhick
hivrmg aservantplow- ,^,,, , ^ ^ ~λ » > ' η ,
ing or feeding cattle, °ίξ" υμών οονλον έχων άροτριώντα η ποιμαίνοντα, ος
Γηϊ ΐΓ^ ^whea^^h^ Υ °* ^°^ '^ -"bondman 'having ploughing or shepherding, who
come from the field, Go είσελθθντι εκ Tov άγροϋ έρεϊ ^ ^ευθέως, Πα|θελθών"
and sit own to meat? [to him] come in out of the field wiU say immediately, Having come
8 And will not ratner _>/ o'\-v> >^> ,^,
Bay unto him, Make αναπεσαΓ ; 8 αλλ ουχι.ερεΧ αντφ, Ετοίμασον τι
ready wherewith Ι may reclino [at table] ? but will he not say to him. Prepare what
sup, and gird thyself, ^' , v' r>' ,,/
and serve me, till I οειπνησω, και περιζωσαμενος όιακυνει μοι, εως φάγω (cai
have eaten and drunk- I may sup on, and girding thyself about serve me, while I eat and
» + δέ (read but Abraham) ltTpAW. " — αύτώ τ[τγα]. '^ Μωϋσε'α LTTrAW. » Μωύ-
σέως lttiaw. ^ y ούδ' LTrA. » -i- αντον (redd his disciples) LTTrAW. » — τοϋ Ε.
•» τά σκάνδαλα μη eA0eti/_VTrA. c ττληι/ oval yet woe LTr. Ί λιβός μν\ικος a millstone
LTTrA. e j^y μικρών τούτων ei'a TTrA, ^ - 8e aild. LTTi A. S — et? σέ LTTrA.
^ αμαρτησγι LrrrAW. > + [^av] if L. k _. ^^^ ημέρας LTTrA. ' — €πΙ σε G ; προ? σ6
^?•Λ^' " ^''""'^ ι^ττγλ. η έ';^^τ6 ye have ττ,α. ? [έξ] τγ. ρ -\- αύτώ to him [LjTTrA.
5 ΕνΘ^ως παρ^Μων (/tttii Having come immediately recline) lttia. ' άνάτΓεσε LTXrAW.
XVII. LUKE. 211
-jriw και uBra ravra ώάγεσαι και ττίεσαι σν ; 9- Μϊ) en -and afterward thou
drink; and after these things -shalt =eat «and , /drink "thou? 9 Doth helhank that
'χάριν.εγει" τω.δονλφΜκείνψ^^ on εττοίησεν τα διατά- servant because he did
Is he thankful to that bondman because he did . the things com- commanded* him ?^1
χθεντα ^ctiVi'T"; ^ον.δοκώ.^^ 10 οϋτως και νμείς, όταν trow not. ίο So likewise
manded him? I judge not. Thus also ye, when Je, when ye shall have
, rs n' . ~ X r "Λ II ^ ~ ^^'^^ ^^^ ^^°^^ things
ΤΓΟιησητε παντα.τα διαταχθέντα νμιν, Κεγετε, ^ Οτι δον- which are commanded
ye may have done all things commanded you, say, ^Bond- y^^j, ^^7» ^^'^^ ^re un-
V , ~ , , " II " ' '\ ~ ' profitable servants: we
Aoi αχρείοι εσμεν ^ori" ο ωφείΛομερ ττοιησαι ττεττονη- have done that which
men 'unprofitable are we, for that which we were bound to do we have '^^^ ^^^ duty to do.
καμεν,
done.
11 Και iy ενετό εντψ,ττορενεσθαι^αυτον^ εις'ΙερουυάΚημ
And it came to pai3s in his going up to Jeru.salem
κάΐ'^αντός διηρχετο δια 'άμεσου ^Σαμαρείας^^ και Γαλι- " ^'^^ ί* came to
that he passed through [the] midst of Samaria and Gali- fusalem.thrhe passed
Χαίας. 12 καΐείσερχο μεν on. σντον ε'ί ς τίνα κώμην^άττηντησαν^^ through the midst of
lee. And on his entering into a certain village *met lllnTas he entered
•^αυτω" δέκα λεττροί άνδρες, ο'ί έστησαν ττόρρωθεν' 13 και into. a certain village,
«^him Hen ^leprous ^j^en, who stood af ar ofE. And theremet him tenmen
, , - ^ Ν / J ~ » ' i\ that were lepers, which
αυτοί ήραν φωνην λέγοντες, Ιησον, επιστατα, ελέη- stood afar off: 13 and
they lifted up [their] voice saying, Jesus. Master, have compas- *^ey lifted up their
<~ -, Λ -.r ^ >^ \ - >~ T-r r\i voices, and said, Jesus,
GOV Ί\μας. 14 Και ιδ^ον είττεν αυτοις, ΤΙορενθεντες Master, have mercy on
βίοπ on us. And seeing [them] he said to them, Having gone us. 14 And when he saw
,^,ν t \ ^ , ^ ^^,,, , ^ t , them, he said unto
ί7Γΐ()ειξαΓε εαντονς τοις ιζρενσιν. Και εγενετο εν τφ υττα- them, Go shew your-
shew yourselves to the priests. And it came to pass in ^go- selves unto the priests.
J \ τ η ' η τ c - f ' '^ ' ~ 'i• ' " -^d it came to pass,
γειν αυτούς εκαυαρισυησαν. Ιο ειςχε εξ, αυτών, ιοων οτι that, as they went,
ing 'their they were cleansed. And dne of them, seeing that they were cleansed.
> ',Λ < ' ( \ J ~ 'Λ ? y ' y » 1ύ And one of them.
ιαθη, υπεστρεψεν, μετά φωνής μεγάλης δοξαζων τον ^hen he saw that he
he was healed, turned back, with a "'voice Houd glorifying was healed, turned
θεόν 16 και εττεσεν ίπι πρόσωπον παρά τονς.πόδας.αυτοΰ, ^^Jg' ^gfoHfie^ °' g^^^
God, and fell on [his] face at his feet, 16 and fell down on
ευχάριστων αύτψ' και αυτός ήν ^Σαμαρείτης.^^ 17 αποκριθείς f^^g^tim ^thlnksl' and
giving thanks to him : and he was a Samaritan. ^Answering jjg ^^,, ^^ Samaritan.
δε οΊησοϋς είπεν, ^Ούχΐ" οι δέκα εκαθαρ'ισθησαν ; οί.^^έ" J^ "^^^ϊ/^ wgre'^there
*and Jesus said, ""Not ^the *ten 'were cleansed ? but Hhe η of ten cleansed? but
εννέα που-, 18 όυχ.ενρ'εθησαν υποστρεφαντες δούναι ίΐΗρί"^ "'"^ *^^ ί'°®1
•nine 'where [^are]? Were there not found [any] returning to give that returned°to give
δόζαν τψ θεψ ει.μή ό.άΧλογενής.οϋτος \ 19 Και είπεν αύτφ, glory to God, save this
glory to God except this stranger? . And he said to him, stranger. 19 And he
, ^ , , , , , *^^id unto him. Arise,
Αναστας πορευου' η.πίστις.σου σεσωκεν σε. go thy way : thy faith
Having risen up go forth; thy faith has cured thee. hath made thee whole.
, < , , ^^ -^^^ whfn he was
20 Έπερωτηθεις.δε υπό των Λαρισαίων, πότε έρχεται y demanded of the Pha-
And having been asked by the Pharisees, when is coming the ^'^''^^^' Y^S? ΐ^^ v^°f :
Ο \ ' ~ η - > 'Λ , ^ , - , „ < ^^''^ Ρ^ ^ο^ should
βασίλεια του θεού, απεκριθη αϋτοίς και είπεν, Ουκ.ερχεται ?/ come, he answered
kingdom of God, he answered them and said, ^Comes "not 'the them and said The
/D \ ' ~ /-. ~ , , iTki » ?■» ' ~ kingdom of God com-
ρασιλεια του θεού μετά παρατηρήσεως' 21 ουδέ ερουσιν, eth not with observa-
■'kiugdom ^of *God with observation; jnor shall they say, tion : 21 neither shall
»T 5" ' - ϊ> " >i ' 5> Ml » ~ » ?> » ' • /T \ ' ~n ~ » < they say, Lo here! or,
Ιδον ωόε, η "ιόου^^ εκεί• ιόου.γαρ, »/ ρασιλεια του θεού ε^'τος ίο there! for, behold,
Lo here, or Lo there; f or lo. ~ the kingdom of God in the midst the kingdom of God ia
« ~ > ' c»o -ητ ?< < X /Ί ' ί '-πΛ ' within you. 22 And be
υμών εστίν. '2'z Είπεν.όε προς τους μαθητας,' Ελευσονται said unto the disciples,
of you is. And he said to the disciples, ''Will "come The days Will come,
* exet χάριν LTTrA. * — cAfetVo) (read the bondman) lttfa. ^ — αύτώ GLTTfaw.
" — οΰ δοκώ [L]TTrA. » — οτι u y — δτι LTTrAW. » — avTov (read in the going u{))
t[Tia]. ^ μέσον υΤΎτλ, ^Ί,αμαρίας Τ. '^ νπ-ηντησαν Τ. <* — αϋτω (reaci [himj ) L[TrA].
« Ιαμαρίτης τ. ^ ονχ LTr. g — δε but LX[Trj. ^ — ιδού ΤΑ. ί + αύτοΰ (read 1 13
disciples) l.
213 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. XVIU
whon ye shall (^e^lre to y,n^oau OTE ΙττίθυμησΕΤΕ μιαν τωΐ' ημζρων του νιοι) του av'
Bee one of the days of \χ.' ^-hen ye Λνίΐΐ desire one of the days of the Son of
the Son of luau, and ye ' -^ ' ■' , ,, ι η λο , , ~ , ^ >rt> »
6iiaiinot.<eei7. 23And θρώτΓον ιζεΧν, κα.ι ονκ.οψεσβί. 20 και tpovaiv νμιν^ ιδον
they shall say to you, ^ζ^^ to see, and shall not see [it]. And they will say to you, Lo
Sue here; or, see there: . ,« , , ~ ,, ^ ^ >\ η ?> ? ' f ^ o^ " »
go not after i/ie?n, nor ^ώ^,Ύ) Ιδού SKEi'^^ μη.απελθητΒ μηόε όιωξητε. 24 ωσττερ.γαρ
follow t/iem. 24 For as γ^^^^ ^j. j^g there : 'go not forth nor follow. For a<^
the lightning, that ' , i.„ > / ' ~ m ' '11 ' '
lighteneth out of the »/ αστραπη hj^ αστρατττονσα εκ της "υττ " ουρανον
one part under hca- ^he lightning which lightens from the [one end] undei heaven
ven, shineth unto the , ° « » » Λ λ ' " « ιΓ ίι <
other ρα/'ί under hea- εις Tt]V VTT ουρανον Ααμπει^ ούτως εσται ' icar ο
ven;• so shall also the to the [other end] under heaven shines, thus will be also the
Son of man be in his ,, «,^, _, ^</ »~ii «r ~ . ?' J."-
day. 2nBut firstmust νιος του ανθρωττου °tv ττ^-ημίρί^.αντου.'' Zb πρώτον. οε οει
he -uffer many things, Son of man in his day. But first it behoves
geneiat^ion.''*26 Audi avTov τΓολλά τταθεΐρ, και άτΓοδοκιμασθηναι από της -γενεάς
it was in the days of him many things to suffer, and to be rejected of ^generation
?n'thrd?yiif\hVsoi ταύτης. 26 καΐ καθώς ίγενετο kv ταΧς ημεραις Ρτου^Νώε,
of man. 27 They did 'this. And as it came to pass in the days ofx'ioe,
married^ wlvj' they οντως ΐσται καΐ kv ταΐς ημεραις "^τοΰ^^ νιου του άνθρωπου.
W(5re given in marriage, thus shall it be also in the days of the Son of naan.
reLrintJihrik! 27 ^/σθωι., επινον ίγάμονν,- Ηζεγα•
and the flood came, and They were eating, they were drinking, they were marrying, they were being
2? LiiSwise*S afit M^^ovTO,^^ άχοι ης.η μέρας εισήλθεν Νώε εις την κιβωτόν,
was in the days of Lot: gi^en in marriage, until the day "entered 'Xoe into the ark,
they did eat^,^^they καΙηΚθεν 6 κατακΧυσμος και άπώλεσεν ^ίίπαντας.^^ 28 σμοίως
they sold, ^tiiey t)lant- ^^^ came the flood and destroyed all, ^In^like*maiiner
th'^im^^i^Yh'a?Lot *'^*"^ ^^" ^T^^^''^ kv τοΙς ημ'εραις Αώτ' ησθιον, επι-
went'^out of^Sod^om it '''^^'^ ^^ it came to pass in the days of Lot ; they were eating, they were
rained fire and brim- pQp^ ήγόραζον, επώλουν, ίφντευον^ ψκοδό-
aenrojed them ' Μ ^^^^^^S, they were buying, they were selling, they were planting, they were
30 Even thus shall it μουν' 29 ySk ήμερα Ιζήλθεν Αώτ άπο Σοδόμων εβρεζεν
be ιη the day when the building; but on the dav '-'went ^out • ^Lot from Sodom it rained
Son of man IS revealed. ^ \ ^ ^ , > , ^ , , , „
31 In that day, he πυρ και θέίον απ ουρανοϋ και απώΧεσεν ^απαντάς'" 30 κα~
which shall be upon the fire j^n^ sulphur from lieaven and destroyed all. In
housetop, and his stuff , ^ .. „ ^ , , « » \ ^ , U , » /
in the house, let him τα.^'ταυτα^^ εσται ■^.ημερ^, ο νιος του άνθρωπου αποκα\νπ~
pot come down to take this way shall it be in the day the Son of man is revealed.
It away: and he that IS «τ > ί ' ~ ι . ,λ »/ , , ~ ^, ,
in the field, let him τεται. ol εν εκείνη Ty ημερ^, oc, εσται επι του δώματος, και
likewise not return In that day [he] who shall be on the housetop, and
back. 32 Remember , / , ~ , ~ > , , ,-, , ~ , ,
Lot's wife. 33 Whoso- τα.σκευη.αυτου εν Ty oiKigi, μη.καταματω apai αυτά'
ever shall seek to save his goods in the house, let him not come down to take away them ;
his life shall lose it; % « , „ ^,, , ^ , , , , , , , \ ' , ,
and whosoever shall και Ο εν ^τφ" αγρψ ομοιως μη.επιστρεψατω εις τα οπίσω.
lose his life shall'pre- and he in the field likewise let him not return to the things behind,
serve it. 34 1 tell you, in qo ' -^ ^ . , ,^^ «ν > ^ ν '
that night there shall oZ μνημονεύετε της -γυναικός Αωτ. 33 ος.εαν ζητησ-ς την
be two 772671 in one bed; Remember the wife of Lot. Whoever may seek
the oue shall be taken, / ' > ~ χ ~ ii > λ ' » ' > <\ ., > < n , > •» » n
and the other shall be ψυχην.αυτου ^σωσαι," απολέσει αυτήν' και ος.νεαν^^ ^αττολεσ^".
left. 35 Two v:omen his life to save , shall lose it ; and whoever may lose "
gether^rthrone^^shii ^^υτήν,^^ ζωογονήσει αυτήν. 34 λέγω νμΧν, TaiTy Ty νυκτι
be taken, and the other i*» shall preserve it. I say to you. In that night
έσονται δύο επι κλίνης ^μιάς'^^ '^ό" εΓς ^παραΧηώθήσε-
there shall be two [men] upon -bed 'one; the one shall be ta-
ται,^^ και ό έτερος άφεθήσεται. 35 *^δύο έσονται^ άΧή^
ken, and tne other shall be left. Two [women] shall be grind-
k exei, η (—η TTr) ιδού ώδ€ TTrA. ^ * — η Τ[ΤγΑ]. » νπο τον Under the LTTrA. » — και
G[L]TTrAW. ο _ ^i, ^ ημ^ρα αύτον L. Ρ ~ τον GLTTrAW. q — του Ε. «■ ίγαμίζοντο
LTTrA. s ττάντας i.TiA. ^ καθώς according as TTrA. ^ ^αΰτά in the same wav glw ;
τά αυτά in the same way ττ. a. τφ {read a field) ττγα, » π€ρητοι.ησασθαι\ο gain
TTrA. yai/TrA. ' άττολεσει shall lose T. » — αύτην (/-eat/, [it]) [ι,]τ.τγΑ. *>Ums|i,.
« — ooiTTiAW. -l τΓαραλιιμ(ί)θησ€ται LTTiA. « βσοι/τοΛ i'io I TTrA
xvii, xviir.
LUKE.
θονσαι ίπι τυ.αντό' * μία ^τταράληφθησξται^^^ ^'/cai //' Ιτίρα
ing together ; one shall be taken, and the other
άφεθησεται. * 37 Και ' άττοκριθεντες Χεγονσιν αυτφ, ΤΙοΰ,
shall be left. And answering they say to him, Where,
κύριε ; Ό.δε είπεν αντοΊς, "Οπου τυ σώμα ίκεΧ ^υναχθη-
Lord?v And he said to them, Where the body [is•] there will be gathered
σονται οί αετοί.^^
together the eagles
18 Έλεγ&'ν.δε */crti" τταραβοΧήν αντοις ττρος.τό δείν
And he spoke also a parable to them to the purport that it behoves
τταΊ^τοτε ττροσενχεσθαι, ^ και μή ^^εκκακεΧν," 2 λέγων,
^always ^to "'pray ['them] and not to faint, saying.
Κριτής ης ην εν τινι ττολει, τον θεον μή φοβούμενος
Α -^judge 'certain there was in -certain •a city, God not fearing
και άνθρωτΓον μή εντρεττόμενος. 3 χήρα.δ'ε " ην εν ry
and man not . respecting. And a widow there was in
πόXει.ε)cείvy, και ιιρχετο ττρός αυτόν, Χεγουσα, Έκύίκησόν
that city, and she was coming to him, saying. Avenge
με άπο του. αντιδίκου. μου. 4 Και ούκ.^ήθεΧησεν^^ εττί χρόνον
me of mine adverse party. And he would not for a time ;
μετά.^δε.ταΰτα" είπεν εν εαυτφ, Έί και τον θεον ου.φοβονμαι.
but afterwards he said within himself , If even God I fear noc
'^Kai" άνθρωπον οϋκ^^ εντρεπομαΐ' 5 ^ιά.γε το παρ'εχειν μοι
and man ^not 'respect, ' yet because ^causes ■*me
κόπον τήν.χήραν.ταύτην εκδικήσω αυτήν, ϊνα.μή εΙς.τεΧος
^trouble 'this ^ widow 1 will avenge her, lest perpetually
ερχόμενη υπωπιάζτ^ με. 6 ΈΙπεν.δε δ κύριος^ 'Ακούσατε τι
coming she harass me. And -^aid the Lord, Hear what
ό κριτήζ της αδικίας λέγει' 7 ό.δε.θεός ού.μή ^ποιήσεΰ^ τήν
the ^judge 'unrighteous say.s. And -^God ^not : 'shall execute the
εκδίκησιν τών.εκΧεκτών.αύτου των βοώντων ^πρδς αυτον^^
aveuging of his elect who cry to him
ημέρας και νυκτός,, και ^μακροθυμών^^ επ' αύτοίς ; 8 λέγω
day and night, and [is] being patient over them ? I say
νμίν, oil ποιήσει τήν εκδίκησιν αυτών εν.τάχει. πΧήν
to you, that he will execute the avenging of them speedily. Nevertheless
ό υιός του άνθρωπου εΧθών άρα εύρήσει τήν πίστιν
the Son of man having come ^indeed 'will "he find faith
ϊπι της γΓ/ς ;
"on the earth ?
9 νίπεν.δε "KaV^ προς τινας τους πεποιθότας εφ' ΙαντοΤς
Αηά. he spoke also to some who trusted in themselvei
on είσιν δίκαιοι και εξουθενονντας τους Χοιποϋς τήν πάρα-
that they are righteous and despised the rest -para-
βοΧήν ταύτην. 10 "Ανθρωποι δύο άι•εβησαν εις το ιερόν
ble 'this: ^Men 'two went up into the temple
προσεύζασθαι' "^6" εΐς ΦσρισαΙος και 6 έτερος τεΧώρης 11 ό
to pray ; the one a Pharisee and the other a tax-gatherer. The
ΦαρισαΧος σταθείς ^πρδς εαυτόν ταΰτα^^ προσηύχετο, Ό θεός,
Pharisee standing, with himself thus was praying, God,
213
left. 36 Twomen?hall
be in the field; the one
shall be taken, and >he
other left. 37 And.thcy
answered and said un-
to him, Where, Lord ?
And he said unto them,
Wheresoever the body
is, thither will the
eagles be gathered to-
gether.
XVIII. And he spake
a parable unto them
to this end, that men,
ought always to pray,
and not to faint; 2 say-
ing, There was in a city
a judge, which feared
not God, neither re-
gai'ded man : 3 aud
there was a widow in
that city ; and she came
unto him, saying, A-
venge me .of mine
adversary. 4 And
he would not for a
while : but afterward
he said within himself,
Thou-h I fear not God,
nor regard man; 5 yet
because this widow
trbubleth me, I will a-
venge her, lest by her
continual coming she
weary me. 6 And the
Lord said. Hear what
the unjust judge saith,
7 And shall not God
avenge his own elect,
which cry diiy and
night unto him, though
hf^bear longwith them?
8 I tellyouthathewill
avenge them spcL'dily.
Nevertheless when the
Son of man cometh,
shall he find faith on
the earth ?
9 And he spake this
parable unto certain
which trusted in them-
selves that they were
righteous, and despised
others: 10 Two men
went up iuto the tem-
ple to pray ; the one a
Pharisee, and the other
a publican. 11 Th• Pha-
risee stood and prayed
thus with himself,
God, I thank thee, that
f + ή the ΕΟΤ.Τ[Τγ]α. & παραλημφθήσ-ζται LTTrA. . ^ η Sk TTrA. » + verse 36, Δυο
Ισονται ej/ τω άγρω' ό «Ις παραληφθήσεται, και ό eVepo? άφεθησεται. Two [men] shall be in the
field : the one slu'ill be taken, and the other left κ. J συ^αχθήσονται [καΐ also] ot aerot l ;
καΐ οί aerol Ιπισνί'αχθησονταυ TTrA. '' — καΐ LT[TrA]. ^ + αυτούς ihem LTT• aW.
«" eyKaKSLV LTrAW ; euKaKelv T. " -|- τις certain E. " ηθξΚζΐ' LTTrAW. Ρ ταύτα ue TrA.
•ϊΌϋδέ άνθρωποι' nor man LTTf. "■ ηοί-ήσχ} LTTiA. ^ » αύτω TT; A. ' μακροθυμ.ύ is patient
LXTtA- ' 'l^/cal] L." " — .Q,LTrA- »-ταΰτα 7rpb« έαυτο;' Tr ; — Trpbs eauTOi/ T.
.^14 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ XVIII.
I am not as other men ζΐ,γαοίστώ σοί οπ ονκ.ειμι ^ώσττερ" oi ΧοίΤΓοΙ των άνθρώττωι^^
are, extortioners, un- j thunk thee that I am not as the rest of men,
just, iiduUercrs, or. ,« τ«λ' τλ
even as this publican, ά'ρτταγες, auiKOi, μοιχοι, η, KUL ως οντος ΤΕΑωνης. 1'2νη-
12 Ι fast twice in the rj^p^cioug unrighteous, adulterers, or even as this tax-gatherer. I
wt-ek, I give tithes of ^ ^ ^ , ^ > ν . ^,, ' n
all that I posess. στίύω οΐζ Tov σαβρατον,^ατΓοόεκατω" τταντα. οσα κτωμαι.
13 And the publican, ^^^g^ ^^j^e in the week, I tithe all things as many as I gain.
Btaudiug• afar off, , < π ■» / /λ » < > "η \ ■. » ^^ »
would not lift up so 13 "Kttt o" τελώνης μακρόθεν εστως ουκηθ^λεν ουδέ τους
mui'h as his eyes unto A.ud the tax-gatherer afar off standing . would not even the
oriiif'breast^s^ayinS" όφθολμονς ^είς Tov ovpavov ίτταοαι"* άλλ' εχντΓτεν '^ξΐς." το
God be mercitwl to me eyes to the heaven lift up, but was striking upon
thiima'^i winVdii^To στηθος^αυτοΰ;' XiyMv/O θεός, Ίλάσθητί μοι τψ άμαρτωλψ.
his house justified ra- his breast, saying, God, be propitious to me the sinner.
ίοΓ eierV one^'^that 14Afya> νμϊν,^ κατέβ.η Ούτος δεδικάιωμένος εΙς τον οίκον
exalteth himself shall I say to you. Went do-n-n this one justified to -house
fhat'''humbieth°him! avTOu ^Y] i/ccTi /ος." 07/ ττάς υφών εαυτόν ταπεινω-
Belf shall be exalted. .'his rather than that. For everyone that exalts himself shall be
θησεται s^.^f" ταττεη^ών ίαυτυν υφωθησεται.
humbled ; and he that humbles himself shall be exalted.
15 And they brought 15 upoasoEOOvJk αντφ καΙ τά βρέφη, 'ίνα αυτών αιττη-
"hH? hrwoul^touch ^Qd thei brought to him also the » babes. that them he might
them: but when his ^^^. ιξόντες δε οϊ μαθηται ^ίττΕτίμησαν^^ 'αύτοΐς. 16 ύ if
Skid them. '"'ieiS touch; but having seen [it] the disciples^ ^ _rebuked them.^ But
Jesus called them wjjio Ίησονς^ττροσκαλεσάμενος αυτά εΙττεν,^^'Άφετε τά '• τταιδία
Λί/η and said, JSuffer j having called -'to [^him] Hhem said, Suffer the little children
little children to come• ^^ ^° ^^^' »r~\ t
unto me, and forbid 'ίρχεσθαι τΓοός με, καΐ μη.κωΧυετε αυτά' τών.γαρ.τοιουτων
them not : for of such "^^come to me, and do not forbid them; for of such
IS the kingdom of God. ^ , ' ^ ~ > » λ ' « ~ -v w > < n
17 Verily I say unto Ιστιν η βασίλεια του θεού. 17 αμήν λέγω υμιν, ος.^^εαν" μη
you. Whosoever shall jg ^j^g kingdom of God. Verily I say to you, AVhoever *not
not receive the king- ^ η \ ' ~ η ~ • f > ^ ' '\ η
dom of God as a little οεξητοι τήν βασιλειαν TOV ΰεου ως τταιόιον ου. μη εισε\υ-ρ
child 'shall in no wise 'shall receive the kingdom of God as a little child in no wise shall enter
eut«r therein.
εις αυτήν.
into it.
18 Και Ιττηρώτησεν τις αυτόν άρχων, λίγων, Αιδάσκαλε
18 And a certain ruler -^^^ *asked *a ^certain ^him ^ruler, saying, ^Teacher
άγαθε, τι τνοιησας ζωην αιώνιον κληρονομήσω ; 19 Έίττεν
*god^, ^what ^having ■*donc life eternal shall I inherit ? ^Said
eternal life? 19 And ^^ αύτφ ό'ίησοϋς, Ύί με λέγης αγαθόν; ουδείς αγαθός
asked him, saying,
Good Master, what
sliall I do to inherit
Why%aUest^thou^^?e 'butno^him ^^ Jesus, Why me callest thou good? No one [is] good
good? none is good, Εΐ_μή ίΐς,^ο^^ θεός. 20 τάς εντολάς οίδας' Μ7).μοι-
20^Thou knowSt the ^^^^^^ ^ne, God. The commandments thou kno west : Thou shouldest not
commandnients, Do χεύσ7Jς' μη.φονεΰσ^ς' μή.κλε-φ^ς'
not commit adiiltery cgj^mit adultery ; thou shouldest not commit murder ; thou shouldest not steal ;
Do not kill, Do not > ι τ> ' ' > » « <
steal. Do not bear false μή.ψευδομαρτυρηστρς' τίμα τόν.ττατξρα.σου και την
witness. Honour thy ^-^^^ shouldest not bear false witness : honour thy father and
father and thy mother. , ,-,_ «., , , ^ ^ , „,
21 And he said, All μητερα.'^σου.^^ 21 Ο.δε είττεν, Ύαυτα πάντα ^^εφυλαξαμην" εκ
these have Ι kept from thy mother. And he said, ^These *all have I kept from
my youth up. 22 Now ', , ii «n Ά ' J> η -' ii • 'r ~ τ
when Jesus heard these νεοτητος *^uov." 22 Ακουσας.όε Ρη-αντα" υ Ιησούς ειπεν
things, he said unto =*youth 'my. And h.aving heard these things Jesus said
I him, Yet lackest thou , ^ j,^ „• -^ / / ,/ „ ,^
one thing: sell all thai αυτ^), Jbri €V ffot Αειττει' τταντα οσα έχεις πωΑη~
thou hast, and distri- to him, Yet one thing to thee is lacking ; all as much as thou hast sell,
bute unto the poor, ^ ,> τ> ' 5^ ii - » "y η r » , >
and thou shait have (^ov, και .^ύιαόο^ τττωχοις, και έξεις θησαυρον εν Όν-
treasure in heaven: and distribute to ^the] poor, and thou shalt have treasure in hea-
y ώς LTr. » άτΓοδεκατβΰω Τ. * ό δέ Τ. '^ βτταραι et? το»/ ονρανόν ΤΤγΑ. <= — et? LTTr[A].
<1 Ααντοΰ ΤγΑ. e -\- [δτι] that L. ^ παρ' tKeivov LTrA ; η γαρ εκείνος GTW. S και ό L,
•» €π€τίμων LTTrA. * προσεκαλεσατο αυτά λέγων called them to [himj saying ΤΓι Α..
^ αν LTTrA. 1 — ό ΤΑ. ™ — σον thy ltiaw. "> έφνλαξα LTTrA. « — μου τ[τγ]α.
* — ταντα LTTrA. ^ &ος give L. ' οϋρο,ι/οΐζ 1 ; tols ούρανοίς the heuvens LTrA,
XVIII. LUKE. 215
ρανω'^^ καΐ ^ενρο άκοΧονθεί μοι. 23 Ό. δε άκονσα( ταντα and come, follow ma.
Ten. and come follow me. But he haTinghenrd these things 'itt^'L^}^^'^ }^ ^^^'^'^
' ^ ^ ^ _ , , this, he was very sor-
ττερίλυτΓος ^έγένετο'" fiv.yap ττΧονσίος σφόδρα. 24 Ίδών.δε rowfuirforhewasvery
very sorrowful became, for he was ^rich Very. But -seeing ^^^^• ^"^ And when Je-
,,,, ^, , „ , sus saw th:it he was
αυτόν υ ΐ7}σοΰς ^περίλυττον γενο^ενον" εΖττεν, ΤΙώς δυσκό- very sorrowful, he said,
«him• 'Jesus «^gry 'sorrowful ^having ^become said, How diffi- Η^^^• hardly shall they
,,/ ;„ j^/ '«/-)N' *-"'^* have riches outer
Αως 01 τα χρήματα ίχοντες "εισελευσονταί εις την ρασιλειαν into the kingdom of
cultly those -riches 'having shall enter into the kingdom God! 25 Fxjr it is easier
τον θεοϋ.^^ 25 Ενκοττώτερον.γάρ εστίν κάμηΧον διά ^τρνμαΧιάς tiirough a needle's ey'e,
of God. For easier it is a camel through an eye than for a rich man to
«^'τ>ιΐτ'\Λ~ιΐΛ >' ' ' η \ ' ~ η ~ enterinto the kingdom
ραφίόος'^ ^εισεΑΰείν" η πλονσιον εις την ρασιλειαν του θεον of God. 26 And they
of a needle to enter than a rich man into the kingdom of God that heard it said,
είσεΧθεΤν. 26 >Έΐ7Γον".ίέ οι άκονσαντες, ΚαΙ τις δύναται saved? 27^And*^hesaidt
to enter. And said those who heard, ^Then 'who is able The things which are
σωθήναι; 27 Ό.δέ εΊττεν, Ύά αδύνατα παρά άνθρώποις aTe'^possiblc wuh GoT
to be saved? But he said, The things impossible with men 28 Then Peter said, Lo,
δυνατά Ηστιν ^αράτψθεψ:^ 2S Είπεν.δε -6^^ Πέτρος, Ιδού, fTiw^ tht. Ιθ' ίηα
■'possible 'are with God. And -said 'Peter, Lo, he said unto them,
ήμεΙς ^άφήκαμεν ττάντα και" ήκοΧονθήσαμεν σοι. 29 Ό.δε SSe^^s'no ma"^ ffi
we left all and followed thee. And he hath left house, or pa-
είπεν αντοΊς, Άμην λέγω νμίν, '^οη" ουδείς εστίν ος άφήκεν ^|°*^' °ζ hrctiu-en, or
said to them, Verily I say to you. That no one there is who has left the kingdom of God's
oiKiav ^h -γονείς η άδεΧφονς η γυναΧκα'^ η τέκνα ^ένεκεν' ^^^^.' ^^ who sha,ii not
, ' ' 4. ι, J./ ' -f u-u J! ii. 1 J? receive mauifola more
house or parents or bretliren or wife or children for the sake of j^ ^j^jj, present time
της βασιΧείας τον θεοϋ. 30 ος /ouH μήβάτΓοΧάβτι^^ ττολ- and in the world to
the kingdom of God, who shall not receive mani- come life everlastjngr.
ΧαττΧασίονα εν τφ.καιρφ.τοντψ, και εν τφ αιώνι τω.ερχομενφ
fold more in this time, and in the age that is coming
ζωήν αιώνιον.
life eternal..
31 τίαραΧαβωνΜ τους δώδεκα είττεν ττρός αϊτούς, wS ^f t^weivt ?nd
And having taken to [him] the twelve he said to them, said unto them', Be-
*1δον, άναβαίνομεν εις ^ΊεροσόΧνμα,^^ και τεΧεσθήσεται
hold, we go up to Jeru-
salem, and all things
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and «shall *be "accomplished that are -written by
πάντα ~ τά γεγραμμενα διά των προφητών τφ υ'ιψ του [^^ ^h^^son o'f" mTn
'all ''things which have been written by the prophets about the Son shall be accomplished.
ανθρώπου. 32 πapaδoθήσετaι.yάp τοΤς εθνεσιν, και εμπαι- ^^^ξ^ΙΙ untiYhe^Genl
of man ; for he will be delivered, up to the Gentiles, and will be ^ji^g ^nd shall be
χθήσεται και ύβρισθήσεται^και εμπτυσθησεται. 33 και μα- ™°reaied''!?nisitt"d
mocked and will be insulted and will be spit upSn. And having
on : 33 and they shall
στιγώσαντες αποκτενοΰσιν αυτόν' και τώ ήμερα ττ: τρίτη scourge Λ /m, and put
„ 'a +v,„^ «,ίΐη,ίΐι ι,ί„, . ο^-ί ^,,ίϊ. ν^οΓ' " ify.u.A him to death: and the
scourged they will kill him ; and on the day 'third
third day he shall rise
άναστήσεται. 34 Και αύτοι ονδεν τούτων συνηκαν^ και again. 34 And they un-
he will rise again. And they nothing of these things understood, and Jhi^n-°*^'lnd this svyTng
■ην TO. or] μα. τούτο κεκρυμμενον απ' αυτών, και ούκ.ε-γ'ινωσκον was hid from them,
\«was 'this -^saying hid from them, and they knew not n'^ither kne^v they the
^ , ■ th mgs which were spo-
τά Χεγομενα. ken.
that which was said. „, i •. -^ j.
35 Εγενετο.δε εν. τψ.ε^γιΖ,ειν. αυτόν εις ^ Ιεριχώ," τυφΚος pass, that as he was
And it came to pass as he drew near to• Jericho, a "blind <.•"πιο nigh unto Je-
' r rt . ^ τ r>, I, ~ II or• > ' rieho, a certain blind
τίς εκαθητο πάρα την υοον '^προσαιτων " οό άκουσας niau sat by the way
C^man] 'certain sat beside thg way begging. ='Having-'heard side begging : 36 and
^.€•γ€νηθη TTrA. * — περίλυποι/ γζννμ^νον TpTrjA, ^ ets την /Βασιλβίαμ του θ€ου 6ΐσπ6-
pevofxat ΤΤγΑ. '«' τρήματα? ^eAonj? LTTrA. ^ διελθεΓΓ to pass L. ϊ eirrav τ ^ πάρα
τώ ^^ τώ LLTr] ) θίώ eariv LTTrA, a _ ί, T[AJy^. ^ άφεντζζ τά ίδια having left our own
LTT A. ' c _ -OTL^T. 'I η γυναίκα η άδζλφανς η γονείς ΤΑ. '-' €lu€K6V Τ. ^ ουχι ΤΑ.
«Λά^ς, i» Ίερουσαλιί/χ ΙΤγΑ. * Ίερειχώ Τ. λ «τταιτώ»/ LTTrA.
216 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ, XVIII, XIX.
hearinsr the rniiUitude ^^ oyXoV diaTTOpEVOuivoV ίΤΓννθάρΒΤΟ τΊ ^ ε'ίη TOVTO»
ft meant J'ri'ndTSy '^^d ^ ^^ο^<1 passing along ^ he asked what =might =be 'this,
told him, that Jesus of 37 άπηγγΕίλαν.δε αύτφ,'Ότι'ίησονς 6 1>ίαζωοαΙος τταρερχεταί,
Kazarcth passcth by. And they told him, Jesus the Nazaraean is passing by.
3S And he cried, say- ^ ■', , ' , ^ ,, o'-v 11 '> ' '
ing, Jesus, ίΛοίί Son of 33 Kai ίβο)]σεν λέγων, Ιησυν, νιε ^Ααβιο, ελεησον με.
David have mercy on And he called out saying, Josus, Son of David, have pity on me.
mc. 39 And they which , / , / , «. »/ ' n
went before rebuked 39 Καί 01 προαγορτες ίττΕτιμων αυτψ ιτα ^σιωττησι^ [
him, that he should ^^^ ^}^^,^c going before rebuked him that he should be silent,
hold his peace: but he , , ^, .^ ~ ~. . „ y -v" m a /3 '5• 11 'Λ '
cried so much the more, αντος.οε ΤΓΟΑΑψ μαΚΚον εκροί,εν^ J tf '"Δαρίο," εΚεΐ]σοί' με.
Thou Son of David, tut he much more cried out. Son of David, have pity on me.
have mercy on me. .„_, η ^ ^^ η 'ii'r ~ ''\ »» > n~
40 And Jesus stood, and 40 Σταθεις.οε "o" Ιησονς εκελενσεν αυτόν αχβηναι ττρνς
commanded him to be And -having ""stopped 'Jesus commanded him to be brought to
brought unto him: and , , , - τ^^ , » , , y ' λι τλ '
when he was come avTOV εγγισαντος.ύε αυτού, επηρωτησεν αυτόν ^ 41 ^Af-
near, he a-ked him, him. And having drawn near he asked him, say-
41 saving, Wh.at wilt π m- /ί'\ ' «/-ν ?> τ rr ' "
thou that I shall do uu- γων," Ti σοί Τελείς ττοιησω ; Ο.όε είπεν, Κύριε, ινα
to thee? And he said, ing. What ^to ''thee 'desirest *thou ''I ■'shall ^do? And he said, Lord, that
i;i;e'm*?:Ut.°'^/And άναβλέφω. 42 Και ο'Ιησονς είπεν αντφ, Άνάβλεψον'
Jesus said uuto him, I may receiTTrAW. ^ >• κάγώ LTTrA. ^ 0^;,-^, ξττραξα LrirA. » elnau LTTrA. ^ — γαρ f(Jr [γ]τ[Τγ]Α.
" — o-^' αντού [lJta. » τούτους these ΤΤγα. y -|- αυτούς tliem ΤΤγΑ. » Βηθανιά A. a — αυ-
τού (read the disciples) t[t,Ja. ^ λεγωι/ ltp. <= + καΙ and ττγα. <ι διά τι LTrA. « — αύτφ
[LJXTr[Aj, f €47Γαμ LTTrA. S + OTt because LTTrA. *i ein.pt(//o>/T€i LTTrA. * avTWI' LTTfAf
XIX. LU^E. 219
τια επΙ Γον TtuiXov. επΕβίβησαν τόν'Ιησο'ύν. 36 ττορενο- *"*^* their garments
kuentson the _^ colt. tne^p^t ^on ^i.] ^ -Jesus. ^ f^^^ ^ " Je!.?^' theVeS
fjLSvov.SLavrov νττεστρώννυον τάΰμάπα-^αιιτών^^ εν ry οδφ. 36 And as he went»
■ And as he went they were strewing their garments in the way. clo^^g ^m^^the wa^"^
37 Έγγίζοντος.δε.αϋτοΰ . ι/δη προς t?j καταβάσει του δρονς 37 And when he was
And as ho drew near already at the descent of the m£>unt ^'^^? ^ψ'^' ^\i^ J^°7^
^ yj ^ „ rr y ^ / "-* *^^ desccnt of the
των ελαίων ηρξαι^το ατταν το πλήθος των μαθητών χαιρον- mount of olives, the
of Olives begaa aU the multitude of the disciples, rejoic- ^hole multitude of the
»~ ,, ^ ,, ^M-r disciples began to re-
τες αινειν τον θεον φων^ μεγάλη περί πασών' ών joice and i^raise God
ing, to praise " God with a "voice 'loud ' for all ^which '^^ith a loud" voice for
_ - TV /• η Λ ' > \ ' , all the mighty works
εΐοον δυνάμεων, 38 λεγοι^τες, Ευλογημένος ο that they had seen ;
•they 'had ^seen [Hhei] ''works ^of *power, saving, Blessed the 38 saying, Blessed he
_, > / II ο > » » » ' " ' II ' ' ' ^^^ King that cometh
"ερχόμενος" ρασίλενς εν ονόματι κυρίου' ^'ειρήνη εν in the name of the
"coming 'king * in [the] vname of [the] Lord. Peace in Lord : peace in hea-
» ~|| ^ Λ/ν > « / ' nr\ -rr ' - ^ ' "^P°> ^^^ gl orv in the
ουρανφ" και όοξα εν νψιστοις. 3i) Και τίνες των Φαρισαιο)ν highest. 39 And some
heaven and glory in [the] highest. And some of the Pharisees of the Pharisees from
»\ ~>»^ „7 II , ,/ A ^ ' ■» ' ' among the multitude
απο του/ όχλου °£ΐ7Γον" προς αυτόν, Διδάσκαλε, •επιτιμησον said unto him, Master,
from the crowd said to him, Teacher, /rebuke rebuke thy disciples.
τοίς.μαθηταΐς.σου, 40 Και αποκριθείς είπεν Ραύτοις," Λέγω Ld Ld unto^thlm!!
thy disciples. And answering he feaid to them, I say tell yoa that, if these
υμίν, ^ort" εάν οίτοι ^σιωπησωσιν'^ οι λίθοι ^κεκράζονται.^^ l^S'the ^t^ones .tt
to you, that if these should be, silent the stones will cry out. immediately cry out.
41 K«t ώς ήγγισεν, ίδών τήν πόλιν εκλαυσεν επ 'άΰτν," ii^^neli^heth^eM
And as he drew near, seeing the city he wept over it, the city, and wept over
42 λέγων, "On ει εγνως και συ, . ναί.γε" έν τ^ ι'ιμερφ ^^^^^^ l^own" eveS
saying, If thou hadst knovm, even thou, even at least in ^day ^γ^^^ ^^ l^g^g^ ' j^ ^^^^
*σου" ravT-w, τά πους είρηνην ^σον'^^ iwv.dk εκρύβη άπο ^^J". ,^?•'',- *^^ ί^'°^^
Hhy 'this.*^^ the things f^r ^ekce' ^ 'thy: but now they^re hid from ^^^ΐ- bS^now'tS^
όώθαλμών.σον 43 οτι τίζουσιν ημέραι επι σε και ^περιβα- ^^^ ^^f„ S^°^, ^Ψ^^
thine eyes ; for '^shaU ^come 'days upon thee that ^shall *cast ^^^^j ^J^^ ""ζ^^^ ^^J^^
λοΰσίν" οι.εχθροί.σου χάρακα σοι, και περικυκλώσουσίν σε that thine enemies
^about 'thine ^^nemies ''a «rampart ^thee. And shall close around thee |^^^J^ ^^^* and^^com^
Kai συνεζουσίν σε πάντοθεν, 44 και εδαφιοΰσίν pass thee round, and
and keep in thee on every side, and shaU level =with ^the aground teep thee in on every
, , , ,,,,,/ > ' \ 'Λ ^ ' ^ shall lay
σε και τά.τεκνα.σον εν σοι, και ούκ.αφησουσιν ^εν σοι λιθον thee even with the
'thee and thy children in thee, and shall not leave in thee a stone ground, and thy chil-
> X Ν 'Λ II » Λ» τ > t> ν \ ~ 1 ~ dren within thee ; and
ετΓΐ λισ^•" avU .ων ουκ.εγνως τον καιρόν της επισκοπής they shall not leave in
ipon a stone, because thou knewest not the season of "visitation thee one stone upon
another; because thou
frnv, knewest not the time
«thy. of thy visitation.
45 Και Βίσελθών εις το ιερόν ηρ^ατο εκβάλλειν τους
And having entered into the temple he began to cast out ^ those the temple and bJgan
"ττωλονντας Ην αύτω και αγοράζοντας,^^ 46 λέγων αυτοίς, to cast out them that
selling in• ^it and ^buying, ^ /^^"^ . *° ^h^^; ttaViougt^ 4fsaVY5
ΓέγρατΓται,• ^ Ό. οΐκός.μου οίκος προσευχής Ηστ'ιν^^ υμεΐς.οε unto them, it is writ-
It has been written, ' My house a house of prayer is ; but ye ten, My house is the
, , /Λ X ~ An -.r ^ ~ J 5- ' house of prayer: but yb
αυτόν εποιησατε σπηλαιον λ-^στων. 47 Και τ /v ύιοασκων have made it a den of
it have made a den of robbers. And he was teaching thieves. i7 And he
/^» , ί , - . ~ f r>, , ~ « '< ~ taught daily -in the
το.καυ .ημεραν εν τφ ιερφ' οι.δε αοχιερεις και οι γραμματείς temple. But the chief
day by day in the temple ; and the chief priests and the scribes priests and the scribes
eavTtuV Tr. 1 πάντων LTr. ™ — ερχόμενος Τ. ° ev ονρανώ ^ρηνη TTrA. *> elnav
γα. ρ — αντοΐ? τ[τγ]α. q [οτΟ f»". ' σιωπήσονσιν shall be silent LTTrA.
.^fja^ovatv TTrA. * αντην LTTrAW. " καίγε GT ; — καί ye [L]Tr[A]. ^ '^ — σον LTr[A].
[σου] LTrA. r τταρίμβαΚονσιν shall place near T> _ » Κίθον έπΙ λίθον (λίθω L) ev σοι
γτγα. « — ev αντω καΐ αγοράζοντας TTrA, *>.ή- oti>l; + καΐ Ισται and shall be ττγα,
LTTrA
βστίκ XTrA
220
and the chief of the
people souorht to de-
stroy him, is and could
not find what they
might do: for all the
people were very at-
tentive to hear -him.
XX. And it came to
pass, that on one of
those days, as he taught
tlie people in the tem-
ple, and preached the
pospel, the chief priests
and the scribes came
upon him with the el-
ders, 2 and spake unto
him. sayinpr, Tell us,
by what authority do-
est thou these thinprs ?
or who is h^ that srave
thee this authority ?
3 And ho .answered and
said unto them, I will
also ask you one thinti;
and ansΛver mc: 4 The
baptism of John, was
it from heaTen, or o.f
men ? 5 And they rea-
soned with themselves,
saying, If we shall say.
From heaven ; he will
Bay, "\ATiy then believ-
ed ye him not? 6 But
and if we say, Of m^i;
all thi people will
stone us: for they be
persuaded that John
was a prophet. 7 And
they answered, that
they could not tell
whence it was. 8 And
Jesus said unto them,
Neither tell I you by
what authority I do
these things.
9 Then began he to
Bpc'.k to the people
this parable; A certain
man planted a vine-
yard, and let it forth
to husbandmen, and
went into a far coun-
try f.)r a long time.
10 And at the season
he sent a servant to
the husbandmen, that
they should give him
of the fruit of the
vineyard: but the hus-
bandmen beat him,
and sent him away
empty. 11 And again
he sent another ser-
vant : and they beat
him also, and entreat-
ed him shamefully,
and sent hiv.i away
empty. 12 And again
he sent a third: and
ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. XIX, XX,
εΐ,ητονν αυτόν άττολέσαι, και ο\ ττρώτοι τον \αον' 48 καΐ
'were ^seeking "him ^to '"destroy, 'and ^the -'first *o£*the ^people, and'
ουχ.^ε'ίψισκον^^ το τί ττοιησωσιν, υ.λαος.γηρ άπας ^εζΕκρεματο^^
found not what they might do, for ^the ^people 'all ^were '^hanging ''οη,
al'TOV ακονων.
4iim ■'listening.
20 i^<^' ly'iVETO iv μι^ των. r) μερών J εκείνων, ^^ δι^άσκον^
And it came to pass on one of those days, as "was ^teach-
τος αυτού τον Χαυν εν τψ 'ιερψ και εύαγγεΧιζομένον,
ing 'he the people in the temple and announcing the glad tidings,
εττίστησαν οι "άρχιερεΊς^^ και οϊ γραμματείς σνν τοις ττρεσβν-
came up the chief priests and the scribes with the elders
τεοοις, 2 καΐ ^εΖπον" ^προς αυτόν, λέγοντες," ^Ε/ττέ" ημϊν tu
and spoke to him, saying, Tell us by
TTOfft εξουσία ταντα ττοιεΊς, η τις εστίν 6 δοίις σοι τι)ν
what authority these things thou doest, ^r Avho it is who gave to thee
εζονσίαν.ταντην ; 3 Άττ ο κριθεί ς. δ ε είττεν ττρυς αυτούς, Έρω-
thi:; authority? And answering he said to them, ^Will
τησω υμάς κάγω ^ενα^^ λόγον, και είπατε μοι' 4 Το- βάπτισμα
■*ask ^you Ί '■^also one' thing, and tell me. The baptism
•^^ "Ίωάϊ'ϊ-Όυ" εξ ουρανού ην η εξ ανθρώπων•, 5 O'lJi
of John from heaven was it or from men ? And they
°σννε\ογισαντο'^ προς εαυτούς, λέγοντες, "On εάν ε'ίπωμεν
reasoned among themselves, saying. If we should say
Έξ ουρανού, ερεΐ^ ^Διατί" "OCy" ούκ.επιστεύσατε αύτψ\
From heaven, he will say Why then did ye not believe bim ?
6 εάν2ε εϊπoJμεv Έξ ανθρώπων, ^πάς ύ λαός" καταλιθάσει
But if we should say From men, all the people will stone
ημάς' πεπεισμενος.γάρ.Ιστιν ^Ίωάννην^^ προφητην είναι.
us; for they are persuaded [that] John ^a -'propiiet 'was.
7 Krti άπεκρΊθησαν μή.είδεναι πόθεν. 8 και ο Ίησους είπεν
Aud they answered they knew not whence. And Jesus said
αυτόϊς, Ουζε εγώ λέγιο νμ1.ν εν ποια εξουσία ταύτα ποιώ.
to them. Neither "Ι 'tell you by what authority these things I do.
^"Ιίρξατο δε "'προς τον \ahv λέγειν" τήν.παραβοΧήν.ταύτην'
And lie began to the people to speak this parable :
"^"Ανθρωπος ^τις^ εφντευσεν άμπελώνα,^^ και ^εξεδοτο" αυτόν
Α ^man 'certain planted . a vineyard, and let out it
γεωργοΤς, και άπενημησεν χρόνονς.Ίκανούς. 10 καί ^εν" •
to husbandmen, and left the country for a long time. And in [the]
καιρψ άπ'εστειΚεν προς τους γεωργούς ύούλον, 'ίνα άπο τον
season he sent to the husbandmen a bondman, that from the
καρπού τού άμπεΧώνος °^ώσιν" αύτφ' οΊ.δε γεωργοί
fruit of the vineyard they might give to him ; but the husbandmen
^δειραντες αύτύν εξαπεστειλαν' κενόν. 11 και προσέθετα
having beat him sent [him] away empty.
And he added
^7Γδ/<•ψ.'π 'έτερον'^ δονΧον' οΊ.δε κάκεΊνον δείραντες και an-
te send another bondman ; but they *also ^him 'having "beat and dis-
μάσαντες εξαπεστειΧαν κεί'όν. 12 και προσέθετα ^πέμφαι
honoAired [him] sent [him] aw.ay empty. And he added to send
^ τηνρισκον I.Tr. e efe/cpeVero T• ^ — ΐκείνων {read one of the days) LTTrA. ε ιερείς
priests τα. *» dnav TTrA. ' Aeyoi/re? προ? αυτόν LT ; — λέγοντες ΤγΑ. "^ Έίττον ΤΤά.
• — eyajread [one]) LTTfA. "» -h to τ. " Ίωάνον Tr. ο συνελογίζοντο L.
Ρ + ημΙν to us L. Ί Δια τί ELTrA. ^ — ουν fLlTTrA. « ^ χ^ος άπας TTrA. . * Ίωάι^ν Tr.
' ^eyeii' προς τοι/ λαοί/ L. "^ Ά/χττελώΐ'α eφύτeυσe^ άνθρωπος L » — τις (i(.TTiA\V.
> eie'iSeTo ΤΑ- ^ — ev (rct'd καιρώ ac [the] seasi)!! LTT. A. » δώσουσιν they shall give
Ι,ΤΤγλ- '' ί^αττεστειλαμ αυτόν ^*Λοαντ€ς Τα, "^ ϊτ^ρον πέμφχχι, LTTrA, '' τρίτοι π^μψαι LTTrA.
XX. LUKE. S21
rf>tVoi/•" οί.ίέ «icat τοντόν^ τρανματ'ιααντΕς ίζεβαΧον. anY^caS^^?^"*^^'
a third ; and they *also ?him 'having -wounded cast [him] out. J3 Then eald the lord
13 είττεν.δε υ κύριος του άμπεΚώνος, Τι ττοιήσω] ττεμ-φω °1 ^^^Ι^^^ξ^^^^Λ^"•^
^ And said the lord of the vineyard, \Vhat shall I do ? I will «end ^^^J^JJ^^ ^ ^^J^^^^^
rbv -νΐυν.μον τον άγαττητόν /ίσως τούτον ^ΐδόντες^^ εντρα- be they will reverence
my sou the beloved ; perhaps him having seen they will JV^ ^4 But when the
ττησονται. 14 Ίδόντες.δε αυτόν οί γεωργοί ^δι^λογίΖοντο'^ husbandmen saw him,
respect. But having seen him the husbaudmeu reasoned ^Jj^y reasoned among
, * , _ , , , , ■ ^ ~. „ themselves. saymg,
ττρος "εαυ,τους,^^ Χεγοντες, Ούτος εστίν υ κληρονομάς' ^όευτε^ This is the heir: come,
among themselves, saying. This is the heir: come let us kill him, that
I, , , / ti < ' , < Λ / themheritancemayba
ατΓοκτεινωμεν αυτόν, iva ιιμών γενηται ri κληρονομιά, ours, 15 So they cast
let us kill him, that ^ours ^may •'become 'the ^iulieritance. tim out of the vine-
'ir Tr > > » /3 Λ ' , X «V ~ ' \ ~ ' ' y^"^^' ^^^ killed him.
10 Jvai εκραΚοντες αυτόν εξω του αμπεΚωνος αττεκτειναν. What therefore shall
. And having cast forth him outside the vineyard they killed the lord of the vine-
„,,. , y ^ t f -,,,,^ yard do unto them?
Tt ovv ΤΓοιησει αυτοις υ κύριος του αμττελωνος ; ΐ6 Ηβ shall come and
fhim]. What therefore will do to them the lord of the vineyard ? destroy these husband-
in >Λ ' > ' Λ ' 1 ^ ' < 5> ' men, and sliall give
10 ελενσεται και απολέσει τονς.γεωργονς.τουτονς, και όωσει the vineyard to others.
lie will come and will destroy these husbandmen, and will give And when they heard
λ > \ ^- v-s Λ w Λ ' ?Mi 1 7 II Λ/Ι ' it, thev said, God for-
Tov αμπελώνα άλλοις. '^ Ακουσαντες.οε' 'ε/πον," Mt] ^j^j 17 And he beheld
the vineyard toothers. And having heard [it] they said, ^Not them, and said, What
γένοιτο. 17 Ό.^ί ψβλε^ας αύτοίς είττεν, Τι ονν εστίν το wri?teV^^rhe^^'Soue
•may -it be ! But he looking at them sai^, What then is ^that whidi the builders re-
γεγραμμ'ενον τοί'το, Αίθον ov άπεδοκίμασαν οι iOme^ih'e'heaTof t^^
:'ha3 ''been 'written 'this, [The] stone which ''rejected 'they "that corner? 18 Whosoever
οίκοδομουντες, οϋτος εγενηθρ εις κεφαλήν γωνίας; 18 Πας JoiiiSiKrokei
^build, this is become head of [the] corner ? Everyone \^^^ qq ' Λvhomsoevcr
ττεσών επ' εκείνον τον λίθον σννθλασθήσεται' εψ'.ον.δ'.άν Lrin^'^^\m\^o powder^
that falls on that stone will be broken, but on whomsoever fgj^nd the chief priests
ττέσ^ λικμήσει αυτόν. 19 Και "Ήζήτησαν^^ οι and the scribes the
It may fall it will grind •^to^'powder 'him. And ^ ^'sought Jthe. ^^^^^X^^^Xg^\^^^
'^άργιερεΊς και οι γραμματεΐll th.'se things ^ηη^ΐο^ orav μελλη ταντα γίνεσθαι ; 8 O.ck είπεν,
^Ul ''uicre be whin sign when =arc "about Hhese ^things to take place ? And he said,
these things shall come Βλέπετε μή.πλαν?]Θήτε' ττολλοι.γάρ ελενσονται εττΐ τψ
¥ikT^ he^ed""^ ίΐυα '^ ye "^'^^^ ^^^^ ^® ^^ "°*^ ^^^ astray ; for many will come in
be not deceived: for υνόματί.μον, λίγοντες, ^"Οπ" £γώ εΙμι' καί, Ό καιους ηγ-
many shall come in my name, saying, I am [he]; and, The time is
mvuame, saying, I am •' , _ ,. „^ , , , ^ r» •' t>%
Christ: and the time γικεν. μη ""ovv' ΤΓορευθητε οπισω αυτών, 9 οταν.δε
drawcth near : go ve arawn near. ^Not "therefore 'go -\Q after them. Ami when
not therefore after ,, ^, , , ^„ -^
them. 9 But when ye ακουσητε πολεμους και ακαταστασίας, μη.τττοηυητε δει
shall hear of wars and ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not torriiied ; "must
commotions, be not , •, - ' /i η ' ~ '^^' > ' r\' »
terrified : for these γαρ ^ταντα γενεσυαι" πρώτον, αΚΚ ουκ ευυεως το
things must first come 'for ^these '^things take place first, but not immediately [is] the
to pass; but the end is ,.. τ λ m ' »\ > - '-n n' »n w' mi
not by and by. 10 Then τελος. 10 Γοτε ίλεγεν αυτοις, Εγερ(-)ησεται έθνος ^airr
said he unto them, end. Then he was saying to them, ^Shall ^rise "up 'nation against
Nation shall rise &- «n < ο \ ' ' ^ ο λ ' . τ i ' '\
gainst nation, and ^^θνος, και ρασιλεια επι ρασιλειαν 11 σεισμοι.τε μεγάλοι
kingdom against king- nation, and kingdom against kingdom; also "earthquakes 'great
errThquakes^shafi'^^e ^κατά τότΓονς Kal•^ ^λιμοι και λοιμον^ έσονται, ^(^όβη-
in divers places, and in different places and famines and pestilences shall there be, -fearful
le^esT'andSeS ^P^' TE και 'σημεϊα άπ'ουρανοΰ'' μεγάλα εσται. 12 Προ
sights and great signs ^sights 'and and ^signs ^from "heaven 'great shall there be. •'Before
feavem'i2'Bit%efo" ^^ '^^^^'^^ ^άττάντων^^ ετΓΐβαλουσιν εφ' υμάς τάς χείρας
all these, they shall '^^* *these ^things ^all they will lay upon you -hands
InVpelL^c'iftf'yoYde- «'^^<^^» '^«^ διώζονσιρ, τταραδίόάντες εις « συναγωγάς και
livering yo« up to'ihe ^their, . and will persecute [you], delivering up to synagogues and
Sisons"beTn°-^br^oii°ht 0^^"'^"?? ^άγομίί'ους^^ επι βασιλείς και ηγεμόνας, ένεκεν
before king.°and'^ruUrs Prisons, bringing [you] before kings and governors, on account ot
iii'"A^^J^'V'^f,'l ^^"l*^• τον. υνό ματός.μου. , 13 άποβησεταιβ^ε^^ νμΊν είς μαρτνοων'
you fir a iStimoni ^7 name; ^ _ ^ but it shall turn out to^you for 'a te^stimony.
14 Settle u therefore 14 ^θέσθε" οϋν ^Είς τάς καρο'ιας^^.υμών μή ττρομελετάν άττο-
medkate befSe°what ^^^^^^ therefore in your hearts iot to premeditate to make
ye shall answer: 15 for λογηθηναι' 15 εγω.γάο δώσω νμΐν στόμα καΐ σοώίαν, y
aiTd wl!dom! wh^h aU "" ^''^'''"''' ' *°'' ^ '^'^^ ^'^^ ^""^ ^ """^^^ ''''^ wisdom, which
your adversaries .shall ού.δυνησονται ^άντειπείν ^ovck^ άντιστηναΰ^ "ττάντες" οί
not be able to gainsay sgti^ll «not 'be «able ^to -"reply "to '^nor '--to '"resist 'all =^those
nor resist. 16 And ye . , ^ ^ ^λ/ λτ.» λ«< » «
shall be betrayed both αντικειμενοι νμιν. ΙΌ τταραΰοθησεσθε.οε και υττο γονέων και
by parents, and breth- ^opposing "you. But ye will be delivered up even by parents and
' πάντα LTn » αναθεμασιν LT. ' + SySe here L. ' — oTt [LjTfTrA]. " — ου»' LTTrA.
« γει/βσθαι ταΰτα Α. ^ y ctt' LTT. Λ. _» καΐ κατά τόπου? ΤΤγα. a λοιμοί καΐ λιμοί LTrA.
φοβηθρά LTrA. c ^^ττ' ονρανοΰ σημαία L. d πάντων GLTTrAW. β _|. γ^ς the TTr[A].
απαγομίνουζ leading [you] away tt.a. ^ ^ — δέ but τ[τγα]. h ^^Ve LTTrA. ' iv ταΖς
καρόιακ: LTTrA. ^ άντιστηναι ούδβ ai'TetTreii/ L : ά^τιστήναι ri avTemelv (In avreiTr.] Τγ)ΤΤγα.
' I? or Ο. « επαντ€ς ΤΤγΑ.
ΧΧί. LUKE. 22ο
όίελ^ώ)/ κσΐ συγγενών και φίλων, και θανατώσονσιν Y^^'u^^^!nd^l^^'^^i
bictl.rcu and relations and friends, and they will put to death [sonic] yVu^'shall"th'jy''causc
^K νμών 17 και 'ίσεσθε μισηνμενοι ύττυ ττάντων cut *^ ^'^ Γ"' to death,
from amouc: you, and ye will be hated by ' all ^^cau-'^ "^ hat.^l°oE ^all «icn fS
τυ.υνομά.μον. 18 fCiii θρΙΕ ίκ της.κεώαληο.ίιμών ου. μη άττό- njyuamc'ssakc. isBut
my name. And a hair of your hea'd in no wise may ^V^^^ ^^=^V °°*^ ^" ^"^^
-,, ~f^ / ^ t , < of your head perish,
ληται. 19 εν τη .υπομονή. υμών "κτησοσθε" τάς.ψνχας.νμώΐ' . ι^ in your pati-.uce
perish. By your patient endurance gran your souls. possess ye your souls.
„ r-> >'T> > ' « « » .V . , < iioAud when ye shall
20 Orav.bt ιδητε κνκ\ουμ6ΐ'ην υπυ στρατοττεόων °την^^ Ιερού- see Jerusalem com-
But when ye see =bein" ^encircled ''with ^armies 'Jeru- P^'^ssed with armies,
\ ' ' ~ e' ,/ t , , , ~ ~, , th,;n know that the de-
σαΚημ, τότε γνωτε on ι)γγικεν ΐ}Λρημωσις.αυτης. 21 τότε s.jiation thor.^of is
salem then know that has drawn near her desolation. Then ϋί"?•!!. 21 Thou ler them
< » ^ >-. f. / , ' ^ w ^ f 1 wliiou :ire in .ludaea
OL εν Ty ΙουΙαια φευγ^.τωσαν εις τα ορη' και οι tv iieo to the mouutaius ;
those in Judaja let them flee to the mountains ; and those in and let thi^m which are
r , ^ , , \ t ^ ~ ' , , , in the midst of it de-
μεσψ.ηυτης ίκχωρειτωσαν και οι tv ταις χο)ραις μη εισερχε- part out; and let not
her midst let them depart out, and those in the countries ^not 'let -them th.m that are in the
Λ ' »'ΛΛ"'' ><v/ r'' ~ countri'-s ontvr there-
συωσαν εις αυτήν. Z'Z on ημεραι εκοικησζως avrat εισίν, του ij,to. 22 For these be
enter into her ; for days of avenging these are, the d.ays of vengeance,
η Ν n~ 11 ' ' ' <r>o ' ' ηΤ-'Ί ^ tliat all things %vhich
iπ^ηQωbηvat^^ τταντα τα γεγραμμενα. 23ουαιβόε' ταις are written may be
that may be accomplished ail things that have been written. But woe to those fulfilled. 23 But woe
Ιν.γαστρΙ.ίχοΰσαις και τοις θηΧαζούσαις Iv εκειναις ταΊς ημε- ^α?ι child \and ^to
with child and to those giving suck in those days, ' them that give suck,
ραις' '^σται.γάρ ανάγκη μεγάλη ίττΐ της γης και 6ργή 'ίν] iL^TetrSt'dL'tresI
for there shall be "distress 'great upon the land and wrath amoi% in the land, and wrath
τψΧαω.τουτψ. 24 και πέσουν τ ai στόματι 'μαχαίρας,' και ζίΓ^Λ ίΐον 8ΐ^ΓΓ?1ΐ"ΐ
this people. And they shall fall by [the] mouth of [the] sword, and loy the edge of the
αΙχμαΧωτισθησονται εις ^πάντα τα εθνη'^^ και Ιερουσαλήμ «"'^I'l' ^nd shall be
'^Τ 1, -ι. η 1 χ• ■ r^ 11 ^, ^• 1 -Γ , " Iftl away captive into
shall be led captive into all the nations ; and Jerusalem ^11 nations : and Jeru-
εσ-αι ττατουμενη νττο ίθνών ''άχρύ^ "^ ττληρωβώσιν dow™ S^^ic'entiie"
shall bo trodden down by [the] nations until be fulfilled [the] ^^^\? the times'^of \ΐΓβ
καιροί εθί'ών. 25 Και ^εσταΰ^ σημεία h' ήλίφ και σελίρ'Ύ) ^.''"^^^f^,^® ^"il^V'^f"
times of [the] nations. And there shall be signs in sun and moon' ^1^0^ in th(f sun and
και άστροις, και εττι της γης συνοχή εθνών εν άττορία, ΐ" t'lo moon, and iu
and stars, and upon the earth distress of nations with perphxiiy, *|^° earth 'dfs'tress^o^
^ήχούσης' θαλάσσης και σάλου, 26 άττοφυχόΐ'των άνβρώ- nation-, with per-
ro.aring of [the] sea and rolling surge, =^f ainting -at ^heart 'men Pje^itJ ; the sea and
^ ^ , ^ the waves roaring;
'ττων άττό φόβου καΐ προσδοκίας τών εττερχομενων Ty 2ι> men's hearts failing
from fear and expectation of that which is coming on the J^'om for fear, and for
, , t,^^ -~ J ~ •\η' l<ioking after those
oικoυμεvy' αι.γαρ δυνάμεις τών ουρανών σα.^ευϋησονται. things which are com-
h.ibi table earth ; for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. ing on the earth: for
, , „ , , , , -, , Λ / > / > tiic powers of heaven
27 και τότε οψονται τον νιον του άνθρωπου ι^ρχομενον εν siiaii he shaken. 27 And
And then shall they see the Son of man 'coming in then shall they sec tlie
,- , ^ , y r• "^ \\~ no'/. ' v Son of man coming in
νεφεΚι^ μΛτα ουναμεως και όοξης ττοΑΧης. Ζο Αρχομενων.οε acioud with power and
a cloud with power and "glory 'great. But ■beginning groat glory. 28 And
, ' η '" /• I V » / ' J, \ ' when these things be-
τουτων γινεσθαι ανακύψατε και επάρατε τας κεφαΑας „i„ to c<nne to p:iss,
*those ^things to come to pass look up and lift up -heads then look uj), and
«^ ^ , ,/v ' y \ ' t ~ c\f\ -ir ^ - lift up your heads ;
νμων' cioTt εγγίζει ιι.απολυτρωσις.υμων. ζυ Και ειπεν f„,. yo„r redemption
'your, because draws near yotir redemption. And he spoke diT.WHth nigli. 29 And
/-»•»« , ^ »,^ , ~ \ / 1 '^' S„„ lu^ o)ake to them a pa-
πάραβολην αυτοις, Ιδετε την συκην και πάντα τα οενόρα. ^.^^,^,^. jjehoia the fig
a parable to them : Behold the fig-tree and all the trees: trc-.i. and all the trees;
SO 'όταν προβάλωσιν -ηδη, βλέποντες αφ' εαυτών ^],o^t f °rth, ye^see" nd
when ^'they ^sprout ^alrea<iy, looking [on them] of yourseives
» K-ntaeaOe ye shall gain ltpA. ° — την LTXrA. ρ ττΚησθηναι oltt. aav. <i —Si
but Ι.ΤΤΓΑ. r _ iu (read to this people) GLXXrAW. ^ μαχαίρης TTr. ^ TaeBi'T]
Ίτάντα LTTrA. '^ αχρις L. " ^ o{) LTTrA. » iaovTui, LTXrA. >■ ήχους at [thej
sound G LTXrA. .
226 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. XXI, XXH.
know of your own γίριόσκΕτε OTi η8η εγγνς το θέρος εστίν. 31 οϋτως και νμύς^
selves that summer IS '^^^^^ that already near the summer is. So also ye,
now nigh at hand. ^^ "^ •' ^ , ν ■> ^ r ^ «
31 So likewise ye, when orav 'ί^ητΕ ταΰτα γιν.ομίνα γινωσκετε on εγγνς εστίν η
ye see these things ^^^^ ^^^ ^j^^^g things coming: to pass know that near is^ the
come to pass, know ye •' ~λ.~«^>χλ' .~.ί >>
that the kingdom of βασιΜια τοΌ θεον. 32 αμήν λέγω νμιν, οτι ον.μη Trap-
God is nigh at hand, kino-dom of Cod Verily I say to you, that in no wise will have
32 Verily 1 say unto " , ,,,»!«/ ' qo «
you, This generation tAfc/y η.γενεα.αυτη εως.αν τταντα γενηται, οο ο
shall not pass away, passed away this generation until all shall have taken place. The
till all he fulfilled. ,, ,,~ .., <?'>' '»
33 Heaven and earth ονρανος KttL r/ γη τταρελενσονται, οι.όεΛυγοι.μον ον.μη
shall pass away: but heaven and the earth shall pass away, but my words in no wise
?SsTwly.'^^\''nd ^τταρελθωσιν:^ S4: προσέχετε.δε ίαντοΤς, μηττοτε ψαρννθώ-
take heed to your- may pass away. But take heed to yourscivee, lest be laden
yllT'iSvtsfJo^v- σιν^'Κμών αϊκαρδίαι' iv κραιπάλη και μεθγ και μερίμνα ις
charged with surfeit- your hearts with surfeiting and drinking and cares
?/dc\"ri'^ortwrnfe: βiωτiκalς, και '^αιφνίδιος Ιφ' υμάς έττιστ^" η.ημεραΛκειντ)'
and so that day come of life, and suddenly upon you should come that day ;
r/or^s^asnaie'S 35 ως.'^τΓαγ^.γάρ έτΓΕλενσεται^^ ΙπΙ ζάντας τους καθήμενους
it come on all them for as a snare shall it come -Jipon ill those sitting
of^'^hrwhoWaSr ίΤΓΐ ττρόσωπον ττάσης της γης. 36 αγρυπνείτε «οίν" εν
36 Watch ye therefore, upon the face of all the earth. Watch therefore at
and pray always that ^„^^j καιοφ δεόμενοι, "ivtt ^καταζιωθητε^^ εκφνγεϊν ταυ-
worthy to escape all every season praying, that ye may bo accounted worthy to escape these
these things that shall _^ ττάντα TO. μεΚΚοντα γίνεσθαι, και σταθηναι εμπρο-
sSief^ori'the Son "things 'all wiiich are about to come to pass, and to stand before
of man. σθεν Tov vlov Tov άνθρώττον.
the Son of man.
37 And in the day 37 ''HpJe τάς.ημψας ^iv τω Ίερφ διδάσκων'^^ τάς.δε.νύκτας
time he was teaching ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^ ^ ^^ ^^^ ^^,^^ ^^ teaching, ^ and by night
m the temple; ana at , y \ >i ^ \ ' )n ^
night he went out, and Ι^εογόμενος ηνΧίζετο Είς TO ορός TO καΧονμενον εΧαιών
abode in the mount ^ . ^ ^ lodged on the mount eaUed of Olives ;
that is called <Λβ7?ίθΜηί e"^"B " " s » ^ ^ ν , » » ■ ~
of Olives. 38 And aU 38 καί ττάς Ο \αος ωρθριζεν προς αυτόν εν τφ
the people came early ^^^ ^n ^j^g people came early in the morning to him in the
in the morning to him ^ ^ ,■ , , ~
in the temple, for to ΐερψ aKOVElV αυτου.
hear him. temple to hear him.
_^^^ >T XV ί f 22 '"Άγγίζεν.δξ η εορτή τών.άζύμων ή λεγομένη
of unleave^d br?ad And drew near the feast of unleavened [bread] which [is] called
drew nigh, which is -^τάσχα' 2 και εζητονν οι αρχιερείς και οί γραμματείς
2*Aud thi chief'' nl^ts P-'^^sover ; and ^were «seeking 'the ^cliief ^priests *and Hhe ^scribes
and scribes sought το.πώς άνελωσιν αυτόν εφοβοϋντο.γάρ τον λαόν,
how they mi^tt kill ^ y^^ ^j^ ^^i j^^ ^ ^ ^deatli 'him, for they feared the people,
him; for they feared , ~s η τ^> κ< 1 ~ > > '^ > •• ' \ ' 11
the people. 3 Then 3 ΈισηλυΕν.οε "o σατανάς εις Ιουοαν τον ^επικαλου μ^νον*
entered Satan into Ju- And -'entored 'Satan into Judas who is surnamed
das surnamed Iscariot, , , „ , ^ , -^ ^ .^ ^ , ^ ■. , , ^
being of the number Ισκαριιοτην, οντα ΕΚ TOV αριθμου των οωδεκα' 4 και απαλ-
οί the twelve. 4 And Iscariote, being of the number of the : twelve. And having gone
he went his way, and ^ y >, '\ ~> -- h ^ λ - w
communed with the θων συνελαλησΕΡ τοις αρχιερευσιν "■ και 'τοις" στρατηγοις
chief priests and cap- away he spoke with the chief priests and the captains
tains, how he might >«.„,,, ,> ~ ,,..,,,_,, / ,
betray him unto them, το.ττως ^avTov τταραέφ αυτοις." ο και εχαρησαν, και
5 And they ΛνοΓο glad, as to how him he might deliver up to them. And they rejoiced, and
and covenanted to > ^ ,..,,, ^ ~ r. „ > > «^ \ ' n »'
give him money, συνεθεντο αντψ αργνριον CGVvai' (i "/cat εξωμολογησεν/ και
6 And he promised, agreed ^him *nioney 'to ^give. And he promised, and
» παρελβΰσοι/ται shall pass away LTTfA. » βαρ-ηθωσιν GLTTrAW. *> at KapSiat,
υμών LTr. •= αιφνίδιο? 6πιστ77 βφ' υμάς L ; επισττ^ εφ' υμάς αιφνίδιο? TTrA. ** τταγί?*
€π€ΐσ€λ€ΰσ€ται yap {read that day as a snare: for it shall come in) lttia. ^ 8k but (wa ch)
LTTiA. f κατισχνατητ^ ye may prevail tTia. s διδάσκων e^ τω iepw Tr. *» — ό GLTTrAW.
' καλουμενον is called ΤΤγΆ. ^ + και τοΐ? γραμματενσιν and the hjr'ibes L. ' — TOt? TTrA,
" αΰτοΓ? παραδφ αυτόν LTTrAv " — «ai ε^ωμολογησεν {read he aougUl^ L.
XXII. LUKE. δ27
Ιζηται εύκαφίαν του TrapaSovvai αντον °αυτόις άτξρ '^^ T^^b*t ^^^'^^u^i'^'
sought opportunity to deliver up him to them away from [the] unU) them^in^the a^
δχλ ου." e^J^ce of the multitude,
crowd,
7 Ήλθεν.ίέ η ήμερα τών.άΖνμων Pfv" y eSei 7 Then came the day
And came the day of unleavened [bread] in which was needful ^f unleavened bread,
Θ/ Λ Λ / ο > ' ' ^ ττ' ' n'r ' II '^'^^^ iiie passover
νεσναί το πασχα. ο και αττεστ^ίλεν ΙΙετρον και 'ΐ ίωαΐ'ν /jv,"• must be killed. 8 And
to be killed the passover. And he sent Peter and John, he sent Peter and John,
. / -rr /T ' ' < ~ < ' f> ■. ' saying, Go and pre-
ειττων, ηορενθεντες ετοιμάσατε 7ΐμιν το ττασχα, ινα φηγω- pare us the passover,
saying. Having gone prepare for us the passover, that we may that we may eat. 9 And
9^<t>.,T II >~-i-r~ n'\ < ' « they said unto him,
Οΐ-όί 'είΤΓον" αντψ, Που υεΚεις ετοιμάσω μεν'' ; Where wilt thou that
eat [it]. But they said to him. Where wiliest thou we should prepare ? we prepare ? 10 And
1Λ «/~w i< τ f ~ >Ύ ^ ' ' \ η ' < ~ > \ /N he said uuto them,• Be-
W Ο.όε είττεν αντοις, Ιοου, εισεΚυοντων.νμων εις η/ν ττοΧιν hold, when ye areen-
.Aiidhe said to them, Lo, on your having entered into the city. - tered into the city,
' t ^ „ η r Γ(Λ (^ 'y.' there shall a'man meet
συναντήσει υμιν ανϋρωττος κεράμων νόατος ρασταζων ακο- you, bearing a pitcher
^will •'meet *you *a ^man, a pitcher of water carrying ; fol- of water ; f'ollow him
λουθησατε αυτψ εις την- οίκίαν Ό¥ είσιτ ο ρεύεται' 11 και ?e*eVterethTn.^irAnI
low him into the house where he enters ; and ye shall say unto the
ερε\τε τφ οίκοδεστνότ^ της οικίας, Αίγει σοι 6 διδάσ- r.fSefslutunTci
ye shall say to the master of the house, ^Says to "thee ^the Heach- thee Where is the
καΧος, ΤΙοΰ εστίν το κατάλυμα οττον το πάσχα μετά των f^ghan'^^t'^the^^aTs-
er, Where is the guest-chamber where the passover with over with my di'scl-
μαθητών.μου φάγω ; 12 ΚακεΤνος νμιν δείξει ^άνώχεον^^ g^^j 12 And^he^shaii
my disciples I may eat ? And he ^'you 'will -shew ^upper ;room per^j-oom "^furmshed":
μέγα εστρωμενον εκεί ετοιμάσατε. 13 Άπελθόντες.δε ^^'ρον^ *|e^® ™^^^ Τ'^'^^λ
*a^large furnished: there prepare. And having gone they found f ^und as helhad ' said
καθώς ^ε'ίρηκεν^^ αντοίς' και ητοίμασαν το πάσχα. unto them: and they
as he had said to them ; and they prepared the passover. ^^^^ ^^^^^ *^® P*^^'
14 Kill οτε Ιγενετο ή ωρα άνεττεσ^ν^ και οι ^ίώ^εκα"
And when was come the hour he reclined [at table], and the twelve
άττυστοΧοι συν αύτφ. 15 και εΙττεν ττρός αυτούς, Έπιθυμίςί 14 And when the
apostles with him. And he said to them, With desire tour was come, he sat
,, «,, ^ ri> f ~ \ ~ • down, and the twelve
επεθνμησα τούτο το ττασχα φαγειν μεθ υμών προ του.με.πα" apostles with him.
I desired this passover to eat with you before' I suf- 15 And he said uuto
/Λ^ ία Λ ' ' .^,, ν'' II' ' ' ^ ' z'f them. With desire I
υειν lb λεγω.γαρ υμιν, οτι ^ουκετΓ ου. μη φάγω ^εξ have desired to eat
fer. For I say to you, that ^any '^more 'not '"'at ^all will I eat of this passover with yon
(lit. no more) before I suffer ; 16 for
αύτ-ου» εως.οτου πΧηρωθ^ εν Ty βασιλεία τοϋ θεοΰ. 17 Και ioT^ "ny"" ^η° ori "Ιίαί
it until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And thereof until it be
δεζάμενος * ποτηριον, εύχαριστησας είπεν, λάβετε τοϋτο, J^U^o^God^^lir^And
having received a cup, having given thanks he said. Take this, -^^ took the cup and
και διαμερίσατε ΗαυτοΙς'^^ 18 λεγωγάρυμϊν, -οτι' ου μη ?^lVtw?l'nTdivii
and divide [it] among yourselves. For I say to you, that not at all j^ among yourselves :
πιω ^ από του ^γεννηματος^^ της αμπέλου εως^οτου' >) lefor ι say unto you,
will I drink of the ^fnii 'of /he ' vine until ^ j^^^^^^S^
βασιλεία του θεοϋ ελθν. ,19 Και λαβών άρτον, ευχάριστη- the kingdom of God
kingdom of God be come. And having taken a loaf, having given shaU coine^ 19^Ai^^be
σας• εκλασεν, και εδωκεν αύτοίς, λέγων, Ύοΰτό εστίν το σώμα thanks, and brake it,
thanks he broke, and gave to them, saying. This is =body ^^'^i/''''\^{!*°is• iSy
μου, TO υπέρ υμών διδόμενον' τοΰτο ποιείτε β^ε/ς" την εμήν body which is given
'my, which for you is given : this do in the =Of =me for you: this do in re-
, , ^,. !,,„ / , , / ,1 » ' 5- - membrance of me.
αναμνησιν. 20 ^ Ωσαύτως και το ποτηριον" μετά το.όειπνη- 20 Likewise also the
'remembrance. In like manner also the cup after having supped, cup after supper, say-
» arep όχλου αντοι? LTTrA, Ρ — iv (read rj in which) TrA. 1 Ίωάνην Tr.' ^ einaif
LTTrA. 8 + [σοι] ibr thee L. t ^[^ ^j, in wh'ich LTTiA. " avayaLOv GLXTrAW. ^ eiprj^ei
LT'fiA. * — δώδεκα LTTrA. V — ονκ,έτι [LT,]a. ^ αύτο it LTTrA. a + TO the (CUp) L,
^ εις εαυτού? LTTrA. c _ δτι TrA. • ^ + άττο του νυν henceforth τ[ΤγΔ]. * γβί/ηματβς
LlTrAW. ' ίοδττΑ. S [els] Α. 1» ^di TO ποτήριο»' ωσαύτως TXrA,
228 A Ο r Κ A 2. XXII.
ing, This cup is the ^<j, λεγωρ, Ύοΰτο TO ΤΓΟτηριον t) κα^τη ^αθηκη ΐν τψ
new tfcr.tnraent in my savins This cup [is] the new covenant in
blood, wluch is shed , , , , , ^ :, / II oi ττ\ ' 'J '
for you. -n But, be- aiuan.uov, TO νττερ νμων ^εκχννομενον.'^ zi ΙΙΑην ωον,
hold, the hand of him *" ^iq^^ which for you is poured out. Moreover, behold,
that betrayeth mcts•''^ ^ ,,.^,,^ ,y
with mo oil the tabic, j; χΕίρ Tov TTapaOiOovTOQ με μΕτ εμου tTCi της Τραπέζης.
22 And truly the Son ^j^^ hand of him delivering up ^* me [is] with me on the table;
of man sooth, as it , ■, , , , ν ,, -/ > η ' ^ ι ' - ^
was determined: but 22 ^KUL ο.μεν.νώς'' TOV ανθρωπον ^πορεύεται κατά το
woe unto that man by ^^^ indeed the Son of man goes according as
23 And^'they^San'^'to ώρ'ισμενον'^^ πλην ovai τφ.άνθρώττφΛκείνφ di ού irapa-
inquire among them- it has been determined, but woe to that man by whom he is de-
it'wasrhafshouid'd" UdoTai. 23 Kai avToi νρξαντο -^σνζητύν^^ ττρυς εαυτούς,
this thing. ■ livered up. And th νμών LTTrA. ^^ — αντον (read [him]) LTTrA. 1 την οίκίαν TTrA. ™ περιαψάντωΐ'
TTrA. η τΓβρικαθισάντων, having sat around l ; σ~ννκαθι.σάντων τ. ο — αντώ»' LTTrA,
f μέσος ΤΤγα. «) — αντον LTr[A]. ' ονκ οίδα αντόν, yiifai ΊΎιΑ.
XXir, XXIII. LUKE. ,231
Και σν Et, αυτών εί. 'O.SLUhpoQ ^εΤπεν,^^' Ανθρωπε,, ονκ.ειμίΓ '^^^^l^^ff^f^^^^^
And thou of them art. But Peter said, Man, I am uot. j ^^ ^^^._ ^y And'\-
59 Kai διάστασης ώσει ώρας μιας ^ άλλος τις όιΐσχυριζετο, Jour ^ϊΐι^^•'^'^^ °*th"^
And having elapsed about ^hour 'one, . ^other^a*certain strongly affirmed, confidcntW affirmecT
λίνων, Έπ' αληθείας και οϋτοσ μετ αντον ήν καΐ.γάρ Γαλι- saving, ο£ a truth this
sajing, In truth also this one with him was; for also ^ G^^^• {^i^'f'iorteltlG^t
λαΐός εστίν. 60 Εΐττεν.δε 6 ΐίετρος, "Ανθρωπε, ουκ.οΐδα ο i^an. go And Peter
lean he is. And -^said 'Peter, Man, I know not what ^'«1;^^;^°- I ^ow not
„ ^ , ^ , , what thou sayest. And
Χεγίις. Και παραχρήμα, ίτι λαλονντος.αντου, εφωνησεν immediately, while he
thou sayest. And immediately, ^yet 'as he was speaking, =crew J^^ spake, the cock
, , . , . / , /οΛ ; ~XT' crew. 61 And the Lord
*ϋ αλέκτωρ' 61 και στραφείς ο κνριος ενεΐ:)Λεψεν τφ ΙΙετρφ' turned, and looked
Hhe "cock. And having turned, the Lord looked at Peter; upon Peter. And Peter
,, ' η ' ' ~ \ ' ~ ' '- '~ remembered the word
Krai νπεμν7)σθη υ ΤΙετρος του λογον τον κυρίου, ως είπεν αντψ, of the Lord, how he
and ^remembered 'Peter the word of the Lord, how he said to him, h,ad said uuto him,
ti--, , ,Λ ' -. ^ , / / n-\ τ ■> Before the cock crow.
On πριν αλέκτορα φωνησαι ^ απαρνησι^ με τρις. ό2 Και thou shait deny me
Before [the] cock crow thou wilt deny me thrice. And thrice. 62 And Peter
ty \n^ "^ w« tt' II " λ ~ went out, and wept
εξελθων εξω ^o Πέτρος" εκλαυσεν πικρως. bitterly,
having gone forth outside Peter ' wept bitterly.
63 Και o'l άνδρες οί συνεχοντες ^τοΡ 'Ιησού v'^ ενεπαιζον 63 And the men that
And the men who "were holding Jesus mocked heldJesusjnoCked him,
, ~. ^1 ηΛ ^ \ ' I ' < \•"_ _ and smote Λΰη. 64 And
αντψ, οεροντες' ό4 και περικαλνψαντες αντον ^ετυπτον ^ι^^^ ^i^^y j^.^^ ^ϋη^-
him, beating [him]; and havingcovered up him they were striking folded him, tlvy struck
αϋτοϋ το πρόσωπον, καϊ'^ επηρώτων ^αύτόν," λέγοντες, Προ- is™ed°^h£^,^^6ayiugl
his face, and were asking him, saying. Pro- Prophesy, who is it
φητενσον, τις εστίν 6 πα'ισας σε ; 65 Και έτερα πολλά ^''^^^'^^^^^^ ^^Ι^^
phesy, who is it that struck thee ? And ^other -^things 'many things blasphemously
βλασφημονντες ελεγον εις αυτόν. ^^^^ • *^^^ ^^^^°"<^
blasphemously they said to him.
66 Και ως *εγενετο ι'ιμ'ερα (τυνηχθη το πρεσβυτέρων 66 And as soon as it
And when it became day were garthered together the elderhood was day, the elders of
~>~j ^ ^ .. >«'' ii„'' the people and the
τον λαον, αρχιερεις.τε και γραμματείς, και ^ανηγαγον αυτόν chief priests and the
of the people, both chief priests and scribes, and- they led him scribes came together,
εις TO συνέδρων Παυτών/' λέγοντες, 67 Ε,' συ εΙ ό χριστός, e^tndt slying^V lit
into =^sanhedrim 'their, isaying, If thou art the Christ, thou the Christ ? tell
*=ειπ£" νμΤν. Έίπεν.δε αυτοίς, 'Έάν υμΧν εϊπω, ον.μή them%^ i^t^foTyl
tell us. And he said to them, If you I should tell, not at all -win not believe: 68 and
πιστεύσητε- 6S ίάν.δε «^/cai" ερωτήσω, οϋ.μή άποκρι- ξ.^^ ^^^ l^J^-'J^^
WOTild ye beUeve ; and if also 1 should ask [you], not at all would ye nor let /«e yo. 69 Here-
θήτε ^μοι, η άπολύσητε.^' 69 άπό.τοϋ.νϋν ^ εσται 6 ν'ώς τον ^Ι'^ ^^Ι'^ί,^^^^^,^^Ι
answer me, nor let [me] go. Henceforth shall be the Son hand of ^e power of
άνθρωπου καθήμενος ίκ δεζιών της δυνάμεως του θεον. fh^evai/lr^^th^ut^ii
of man sitting at [the] right hand of the power of God. the Son 'of God? And
70 «ΕΙπον^^.δε πάντες, Συ ούν ει 6 v'loc τον θεον; Ό.δέ he said unto them Υθ
And they =^said 'all. Thou then art the Son of God? Andhe «j;yyth^^^™^Jl^J
'ΤΓΟος αντουςεφη,'ΎμεΊςλεγετε,οτι εγ'ώ ειμί. 71 Οί.^ί ^εΖττον," we any further wit-
Γο' them'sU' ^e' siy, that/l S. And they said, --^^-^Γ^Ι"
Tt ετι ^χρε'ιαι^ εχομεν μαρτυρ'ιας^^', αύτοι.γάρ ήκονσαμεν mouth.
What any more need have we of .witness ? for ourselves have heard
άπο τον.στόματος.αύτοΰ.
from his [own] mouth. ..." ,l ^^"L ^^^ *^«
23 1^"^ ανασταν άπαν το πλήθος αυτών "ϊ/γαγεν" whole multitude of
And having risen up all the multitude of them led them arose, and led
■ €φη ΤΤγα. t — ό {read [the]) glttfaw. " + σ-ήμ^ρον to-daj' ττγα. " — ό Πέτρο?
{read he wept) ΟΤΤγ[α]. * αντον liim LXXrA. y — ΐτυπτον αύτοΰ TO πρόσωπον, και [LJTXrA.
ι _ αντον ΤΤΓΑ. » άπηyayov they led away ττγΑ. " αυτών tttavt. ^ (Ιπον ττ.•α.
Λ — και LTTrA. e — μοι ij άπολύσητί τ[ΤγΑ]. ^ + δέ howevev LTTrA. S tiJiay TTfA,
* €ΐπαν LTTrA, * ixof^ef μαψτυρίμς χ^ίαι^ ΤΤγΑ. * ήγαγοί' eLXTrAW^
232 ΛΟΥΚΑ Σ. XXITL
him uutoruate. 2And avTov ίττΐ rov ^Πιλάτον." 2 yp^avTo.dk κατηγορξίν avroVf
they began to accuse Pilate. Aud they began to accuse him,
him. saying, Λ^β touud ''"" _ „ r^ 7 ^ *λ »
this fd'low perverting XsyoVTSg, ToVTOV ^ίνρομεν^^ OLUarpSipOVTa TO έθνος", Ktti
the nation and for- taxing, This [man] we found perverting the nation, and
hiddmg to give tribute •'■^^' „^. , /, ii ? ? ' η Λ '
to Caesar, s.iying that κωλνοντα °Κυισαρι (popovg^ cioovai^^ Kiyovra εαυτόν χριατον
he himself is Christ a forbidding *to ^CjEsar ^tribute ' Ho "give, saying himself 'Christ
King. 3 And Pilate ^ , - ο «/-w ?< ηττ \ ' π r' ' il ' ' λ '
asked him, saying, Art βασιλέα Etvai. 3 Ο.Οί-^ΠιΛατος" ^εττηρωτησεν" αυτόν j A&ywv,
thou the King of tlie Sjj^ •♦king 'is. And Pilate questioned him, saying,
Jews ? And he answer- τ « /d λ , ^ ~ >t "^ ' *r\ ^^ ' Λ ' • -
ed him and said, Thou 1.V ει Ο (οασίΑΒυς Των ιουοαιων y υ.όε αποκριυεις αυτψ
sayest ίί. 4 Then said =Thou *art the . king of the Jews? And he answering him
Pilate to the chief „ , ^ , ^ «/-» S" ηττ > ' ii r » , ,
priests and ω the peo- ίφη. Συ λεγεις. 4 Ό.οεΜΙιΚατος εΙτΓΕν προς τους αρχιερείς
pie, Ι find no fault in said, Thou saye^^t. _ And Pilate said to the chief priests
this man. ό And they , , « ^ /v.» S>i• « ' " ' ~ > η ' '
■were the more fierce, ^cii τους οχλους, Ovoev €υρισκω αίτιον εν τψ.ανυρωττφ.τοντφ.
saying, He stirrcth up and the crowds, Nothir j find I blamahle in this man.
tSou^hout' aU^Jewry' 5 O'lJk εττίσχυον^ λέγοντες, "Otl άνασε'ιει τον λαόν, di^aff'
beginning from Ga- But they were iusistingy saying, He stirs up the people, teach•
6 who*n PiUte h?ard '^^'^ 1^^^' "-^^C της Ίονδαίας, « άρζάμενος από της Γαλι-
of Galilee, he asked ing throughout;^ whole Hhe of Jiulsea, beginning from uali•
rGainlai'TAnTIs λαί'ας εως ώδε. 6 ^ιλάτος'.δε άκουσας «Γαλιλαίαν»
Βοοη as he knew that lee even to here. But Pilate having heard Galilee [named]
iodi'?urTsdic"uin,^h; ^^^οτησεν ει 6 άνθρωπος ΓaλtλaXός εστίν' 7 καί ετη-
sent him to Herod, asked whether the man ^a ^Galilean 'is ; and haTing
Tt^JenSaera^it^that Ύ^^^^ '^''''' ^'^ ^'ίί εξουσίας "ΙΙρώδου εστίν, άνεττεμφεν αυτόν
time, β" And when -^i^own that from the jurisdiction of Herod he is, he sent ''up *him
warexce^in^^iad^• '^P^^ ^ ^ϊΐρώδην, ovTU KttL avTov kv Ίεροσολύμοις εν τανται^
loThe'^^sdesiTon^to *° ^ Herod, 'being =*also ^he^ at Jerusalem in those
see hiip^ of a long γαΧς ηβεραις. 8 ο.δε.Ήρώδης ιδών τον Ίησοΰν εγάρη λίαν
seoson, because he had a λ jtV j • -i A ." '
heard many things of ^ /^^'• , ^ And Herod ^seeing ^ ^ Jesus rejoiced greatly,
him; and he hoped to rjv.yap ^Θελων έξ-ΐκταα^οΓ'" ίδείν αυτόν, διοΡ το άκουειν
rac^ll done ^by ^ h^" ^^^ ^® ^^* wishing for long to .see him, because of hearing
9 Then he questioned ^τΓολλα" ττερι αντοϋ' και ήΧτΓίζεν ΤΙ σημεΤον ίδεΙν υττ'
vfd • b°t h*^ ™^^y many things concerning him ; and he was hoping some sign to see "by
edhimnothing. lOAnd αύτοϋ Ύΐνόμενον. 9 επηρώτα.δε αυτόν εν λόγοις ικανοΊς'
ScribSftordfndTe- ^^^^ /^Γ.' ^ , And he questioned him in Wds^ ^'many.
hementiy accused him. αϋτοο.δε οίιδϊν άττεκρίνατο αύτψ. 10 ε'ιστηκεισαν.δε οι «ρχ-
11 And Herod with his tut he nothing answered him. And "had «stood Hhe =chief
men of war set him at ^ ^ , , , _ » ^
nought, and mocked ΐΕρεΊς και 01 γραμματείς, ευτόνως κατηγοροϋντες . αυτού.
Mm, and arrayed him ^pj-iests *and ^the ^scribes; violently accusing him.
in a gorgeous rpbe, -.•, -.y η ' 5>> . ^ ^ < «ττ- /^ < '- /
and sent him a^ain to i A εξουϋενησας.όε αυτον y Ηρώδης συν τοις στρατευμασιν
Pilate. 12 And the And -having ^set *at ^nought ^him 'Herod with '-'troops
same day Pilate and ,~ ,. ,„ η -,. ^ , > \ w ^ n- \
Herod were made αυτου, και εμτταιί,ας, ττεριραΚων ^αυτον" εσβήτα λα/ζ-
friends together: for 'his, and having mocked [him], having put on him ^'apparel *spleu-
beforoth-ywere aten- . y , > . , > ~ ,-π- \ ' μ -i « . ' ^«■*' -.
mity between them- T^pav ανεττεμψεν αυτον τφ ^ΐΐιλατφ. 12 εγενοντο.οε φίλοι
eelvea did he sent =back 'him to Pilate. And became frienda
ο.τε.^ΐΐιλάτος και 6 Ήρώδης^^ εν αύτ-^.τγ ημ'ερφ μετ αλλήλων'
both Pilate and Herod on that same day with one another ;
ττροϋττήρχον.γάρ εν έχθρα οντες ττρος '^ εαυτούς J^
for before they were at enmity between themselves.
he had called together 13 ^ΙΙιλάτος^\δε '^συγκαλεσάμενος^^ τους αρχιερείς και τους
the chief l>riests and Ami Pilate having called together the chief priests and the
the rulers and the peo- =. ο r
13 And Pilate, when
e had called together
be chief priests and
.he rulers and the peo- „ % » ^ , _ \ , , / »
pie, 14 said unto them, αρχοντας και Tov λαον, 14 είττεν προς αυτούς^ Τίροσηνεγκατε
Ye have brouerht this rulers and thp. πραπΙρ cq^i +λ +v,a^. v^ i,^^„„i,+
have brought this rulers and the people, said to them, Ye brought
, Πειλατον Τ. «" €νρσ.μεν TTiA. η -|- ημών (read our nation) LTTr[A]w. ° φόρους
Καί,σαρι LTTrA. Ρ + και and [L]TTr[A]. q Πέιλάτο? Τ. ' ήρώτησει/ ΤΤγΑ; 8 + ^^i
even TTr[A]. t — Γαλιλαίαι/ t[a]. v ^ γ-^ν l. «• ef Ικανών χρόνων θέλων many times
v.ishing LTTrA. ^ * — πολλά TTrA. y + και also T. ^ — avrov {read [him]) Γγ.1τ[τγ]α.
■ at ιλατω τ. H/ju*0ij9 /ca^ ο Πιλάτος (ΙΙαλ. Τ) m A, « αύτον? TTrA, <^λίννκαΚ^σάίχΐν^% Τ.
ΧΧίίί. L ϋ κ Κ. 233
μοι τον.άνθηωτΓον.τοντον, ως άτνοστοίφοντα τον Χαόν και ™''^? ""*^° me as one
t » - . ' ^ ^ . " Γ that pei-vertoth the
toftie this man, as turning away the people; and peoplu: and, behold, I,
icov, Ιγώ Ιΐ'ώπιον υμών άνακρίνας ^oudtv^^ svpov Iv τψ ^^J^?° examined him
behold, I before you having examined [him] ^nothing• 'found in ^^ fa^uTt^^in thts *inan
άνθρώπφ.τούτφ αίτιον ων κατ?]γορ£ΐ.τε touchiu;? those things
this'man blamable [as to the things] of which ye bring accusation i^ a^^nJi!"' '^ e'l^Horod'•
κατ αυτού' Ιδ αλλ'. ovSk Ηρώδης' ^άνετΓεμφα.γάρ υμάς ττηός for ι sent you to him ;
agr.inst him; nor even Herod, f or 1 sent =up 'you to and, lo, nothing wor-
, / , >^ / , r.. ./ A ' ' ^ ' ^ death is done
αυτόν,^^ καΐ ιοου, ohckv αζιον θανάτου εστίν ττεττραγμενον unto him. ΐ6 ΐ will
liim, and Ιο, nothing worthy of death is done therefore.chastisehim,
. --!/-. V- ' r > ^ ' \ ' -ι«ο••λ' ^°*^ release him.
αυτψ. lb τταιόευσας ουν αυτόν αποΑυσοΛ. Π ^ Ανάγκην 17 (For of hecessity he
bvhim. Having =^chasti^ed 'therefore him I will release [him], "Necessity must release one unto
V. , ' \ ' ' ~ » ' ' " II TO h' i *^'=™ ^^ *^^ feast.)
OS ειχεν αττολυειν αυτοις κατά εορτην ει^α." 18 "ανί- 18 And they cried out
'now^lie-*had to release to them at [the] feast one. ^they all at oncQ•, saying, A-
J. I, Γ., 1. λ Λ ' II ^ ' AT ~ ' '\ "^^'^y '^'■^ t^'s man,
κραζαν' όε ^^παμπληβει," λέγοντες, Αίρε τούτον, αττολυ- and release unto us
^eried *out 'but ^ in a mass, saying, Away with, this [man], 'ie- Barabbas: 19 (who for
r.>i~ >x>/D/D~.irk»' T" ?< ' a certain sedition made
σον όε Ί}μιν τον Βάρα ρ ρ αν ι\) όστις ην όια στασιν in the city, and for
lease 'and to us Barabbas; who was on account of ^insurrection murder, was cast in-
< ' > ~ '\ ' . ' 1 ο 3Λ ' 'to prison.) 20 Pilate
TLva γενομενην εν rg πολει και φονον ^ρερΑημενος εις therefore, wuung to
*a ^certain made in the city and murder cast into release Jesus, spake a-
φνλακην.^^ 20 Πάλιν .""'οϋν^^ 6 "Πιλάτος" ττροσεφώνησεν^, theycHeiryingJia!
prison. Again therefore Pilate called to [them], cify Λ/?η, crucify him.
θελων άτΓολϋσαι τον Ίησοΰν. 21 οΊ.οε εττεφώνουν, λέγοντες, ?hom''thi\wi^ t'ime'I
wishing to release Jesus. But they were crying out, saying, Why, what evil hath
ΡΣταυρωσον, σταύρωσον^^ αυτόν. 22 Ό.ίέ τρίτον ^ ^^rfv ^e d^<me ? i^have fo^^^
Crucify, crucify him, ^ . And he a third [time] said hhuTT will thc'relore
TTpoc αυτούς. Τί yap κακόν εποίϊΐσεν ούτος: ούδεν ^J^^^^^^^ ^^^', ^^'^^J*^^
" ,, ' TTr, ο^, " , ., -.-j 1 -J. ΐΛ. • Λ ΤΟ XT him go. 23 And they
to them. What -then 'evil did -^commit 'this [■'man]? No ^vere instant with loud
αίτιον θανάτου ευρον εν αυτψ' τταιδεύσας ουν αύτον ^oices, requiring that
cause of death found I in him. Having ^chastised 'therefore him ^n^tfe voiccYo/them
απολύσω. 23 ΟΊΜ εττεκειντο φωναίς μεγάλαις, αϊτού- and of the chiei-^prieste
I will release [him]. But they were urgent with -= voices 'loud, ^ asking f^^Jg^ve 'sentence that
μενοι αύτον σταυρωθηναί' καΐ κατίσχυαν αϊ φωναι αυτών it should be as they
for him to be crucified. Aod prevailed the voices of them required. 25 And he
, < ΛΜ1 ^, ' II > ' '1 released unto them
'/cat των αρχιερέων." 24 ' Ο.οί ."ΠιλατοςΙΙ επεκρινεν γενέσθαι him that for sedition
and ofdOie chief priests. And Pilate adjudged ^to -be Mone and murder was cast
, „ , C Λ^ ' '\ ?' « ' - II > '^ ' into prison, whom they
το.αιτημα.αυτων. 25 αττελνσεν.όε-^αυτοις'' τον cia had debu-ed ; but he
'their ^request. And he released to them him who on account of delivered Jesus to their
στάσιν και φόνον βεβλημενον εις Vi/i^" φυ\ακϊ]ν, ον
insurrection and murder had been cast into the prison, whom
yTodvTO' τον. ζ ε. Ίησοΰν τταρεδωκεν τφ.θεληματι.αύτών.
they asked for ; but Jesus he delivered up to their will. ^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^
26 Και ώς άττηγαγον αυτόν, επιλαβόμενοι "Σίμωνός him away, they laid
And as they led -^away 'him, having laid hold on -Simon bold upon one Simon,
, II ' '11 ' - ' 'n * Cyreuian, coming
τίνος Κυρηναίου "^τοϋ^ ερχομένου ^απ^^ αγρού, εττεθηκαν out of the country, and
•ascertain a Cyrenian coming from afield, they put upon on him they laid the
. .. > , > >' η ~ >T ~ o-y'TT Λ 'D cross, that he might
αύτιμ τον σταυρόν φερειν όπισθεν του Ιησου. ΖΊ ΗκοΑουυει tear it after Jesus.
him the cross to bear [it] behind Jesus. -Were ^following 27 And there followed
^. , ~ Λ , Ν -/. ~ Λ ~ V ~ ,v ,,l hima great company
δΐ αυτψ πολύ πλήθος του λάου και γυναικών, αι ^και of people, and of wo-
»and him a great multitude of the people and of women, who also men, which also be-
« ovOkv TTr. ' αν€π€μφ€ν yap avrov προς ημάς for he sent him back to us T.
, _ ^e^se 17 [L]TTr[A]. ^ aveKpayov TTrA. " πανπληθ^ί Τ. ' βληθ€ΐς ([βληθίΐς] a)
έν τη φνλακ-η TTrA. ™ δέ however LTXrA. " Πειλατος Τ. ^ ° + avTois tnem l.
Ρ Σταύρου σταυρόν LTTrA. 1 - <αΙ των ίρχκρ^ων [L]TLTrAl. ' χα. LTTtA. « - avTOts
GLl]TTiaW. t _ -τηι/ LTTrA. " φίμωνα Tiva Κυρηναιον ^ρχομίνον Ι^ΓΤγΑ. " — του GW.
* από. L. y — και LTTrA.
234
\railocl and lamcntod
him. 2^ But Jesus turn-
ing unto theiu said,
Baughi rs of Jerusa-
loiu, weov) not for me,
but weep for yoiir-
Belvcs, and for your
childi-on. 29 For, be-
hold, the days arc
coming, in the which
they shall say, Blessed
are the barren, and
the wombs that never
bare, and the paps
which never gave suck.
30 Then shall thoy be-
gin to say to the moun-
tains. Fall on \is ; and
to the hills. Cover us.
31 For if they do these
things in a green tree,
■what shall be done in
the dry? 32 And there
were also two other,
malefactors, led with
him to be put to death.
33 And when they were
come to the place,
which is called Cal-
vary, there they cru-
cified him, and the
malefactors, one on
the right hand, and
the other on the left.
34 Then said Jesus,
Father, forgive them;
for they know• not
what they do. And
they parted his rai-
ment, and cast lots.
35 And the people stood
beholding. And• the
rulers also with them
derided hini, saying,
He saved others ; let
him save himself, if
he be Christ, the cho-
Bon of God. 36 And
the soldiers also mock-
ed him, coming to
him, and offering him
vinegar, 37 and saying.
If thou be the king of
the Jews, save thyself.
38 And a superscrip-
tion also was written
over him in letters of
Greek, and Latin, and
Hebrew, THIS IS
THE KING OF THE
JEWS
39 And one of the
malefactors which
were hanged railed on
him, saying. If' thou
be Christ, save thyself
and us. 40 But the
other answering re-
buked him, sajnng,
Λ Ο Υ Κ A S. ΧΧΓΙί.
Ικότττοντο και εθρηνουρ αυτόν. 28 στραφεΐς.οΐ προς• αντάς
were bewailing and lamenting him. And turning to them
"^υ^^'ίησονς αίττίν, θυγατέρες 'If ρουσαλήμ, μη. κλαίετε •'" εμε,
Jesus said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me,
πλην εφ' εαντάς κΧη.'ίΕτε και επι τά.τ'εκνα.νμών' 29 οτι ISov,
but -for ^yo-.irselves 'weep and for your childi-en : for lo,
έρχονται ημ'εραι εν αΐς ερονσιν, Μακάριοι αϊ στείραι
are coming days in which they will say, Blessed [are] the barren
και ^ κοιΧίαι at ονκ.εγεννησαν και μαστοί οι ^ονκεθηλασαν.^^
and wombs which did not bear and breasts which gave not suck.
30 τότε άρχονται λέγειν τοΊς ορεσιν, 'Ίίίσετε^^ εφ' ημάς
Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall upon us ;
και τοΙς βοννοίς, Καλύψατε ημάς. 31 οτι ει εν *^rip" νγρω
and to the hills, Corer us: for if in the green
ζί'λψ ταΰτα ττοιοΐισιν, εν τφ ζηρψ τι γ'ενηταΐ', 32'Ηγοντο
tree these things they do, in the dry what may take place ? ^Were^led
δε και έτεροι δύο κακούργοι συν αντψ άναιρεθήναι. 33 Kat
'and also ^other 'two malefactors with him to be put to death. And
οτε ^άττήλθον^^ επι τον τόττον τον καλού μενον κραν'ιον «κει
when they came to the place called a Skull thci'e
εσταύρωσαν αυτόν, και τους κακούργους, ον.μεν εκ δεζιών
they crucified him, and the malefactors, the one on [the] right
ον.δε εζ αριστερών. 34 ^ό.δε.'Ιησοϋς 'έλεγεν, Πάτ-ερ, άφες
and one on [the] left. And Jesus said. Father, forgive
αύτοίς' ού.γάρ.ο'ίδασιν τι ττοιοΰσιν." Αιαμεριζόμενοι.δε τά
them, for they know not what they do. And dividing
ϊμάτια.αύτοϋ 'εβαλον ^κλήρον.^^ 35 και ε\στηκει ό λαός θεω-
his garments they cast a lot. And ^stood Hhe "people behold-
ρών εζεμνκτηριζον.δε Vai" οι άρχοΊ'τες 'σΐ/ΐ' αύτοΐς,'^ λεγον-
ing, and ''were ^deriding ^also 'the '^rulers with them, say-
τες, "Αλλους εσωσεν, σακτάτω εαυτόν ει οϋτός εστίν 6 χριστός
ing. Others he saved, let him save himself if this is the Christ
**ό του θεοΰ" εκλεκτός. 36• ^Ένεπαιζον^^.δε αύτφ και οι στρα-
the ''of ^God 'chosen. And mocked him also the sol-
τιώται, προσερχόμενοι "^κα?^ όζος προσφεροντες αύτφ, 37 και
diers, coming near and ^vinegar 'ottering ^him, and
λέγοι-τες, "Εί' συ ει 6 βασιλεύς των Ιουδαίων, σώσον σεαυ-
saying. If thou art the king of the Jews, save thy-
τόν. 38 'Ήν.δε και επιγραφή °γεγραμμενη^^ επ αύτψ
self. And there was also an inscription written over him
"Ργράμμασιν ΈλληνικοΙς και 'Ρωμαϊκόΐς και *E/3paVicoTf,'
in letters Greek and Latin and Hebrew :
ΊΟϋΓος εστίν 6 βασιλεύς των Ιουδαίων." y
This is the king of the Jews.
39 ΕΓς.ίε των κρεμασθεντων κακούργων εβλασφήμει
Now one of the °who ^had *been ^hanged 'malefactors railed at
αυτόν, ^λεγων,^^ ^Et συ εΐ 6 χριστός," σώσον σεαντόν και
him, saying, If thou art the Christ, ' save thyself and
ημάς. 40 Άποκριθεις.δε 6 έτερος ^επετίμα αύτφ, λεγωVy^
US, But answering the other rebuked him, saying•,
X __ ό ΤΤγΑ. a -h αϊ the TTrA. ^ ουκ eOpex^av nourished not LTTpA. « Πέσατε TTrA.
^ [τω] Tr. ^ e ηλθοι/ LTrA. ^o 5e ποιούσιν] L. g κληρον<; lots TA. '' — icaX LT.
' — συν αύτοΐς [LJTTrA. ^ του θ^ον Ό τα. I kvitrai^au ΤΑ. ™ — και [lJt-TtA.
η [Ει] L " έτΓίγεγραμμει/ϊ) l[ti j ; — yey ραμμένη ΤΑ. Ρ — -γράμμασιν .... Έβραϊκοίί
[LJTTr[A]. ^ •* ό /3ασιλεν? τώι/ 'Ιουδαίων ουτοί ([οΰτο?] l) LTTrA. ' — λέγων T[Tr la.
• ΰύχΐ συ el ό χριστό? ; Art not thou the Christ? ττγα. t iniTi^iav αντώ ξφη rebukiJog
liim eaid τϊγλ.
ΧΧΤΪΙ. LUKE. 235
OvSe φοβι} σίι τονθεόν, 'ότι iv τψαυτφ κριματι ft; qq^*^ s"eiu *^thou^art
'Not 'eren 'dost ^fcai-^thou G-od; [thou] that under the same judg-ment art ? jj^ the%ame condem-
41 και ημείς μεν δικαίως' atia.yap ών εττράζαμεν nation? 4iandwein-
And we indeed j-ustly ; for =a Mue ^recompense "of 'what «we Mid Jeceive the due reward
άποΚαμβάνομεν ουτοςΜ ovUv άτοπον έ'πραξεν. 42 Και of our deeds : but this
^weWeive; but this [man] ^nothing ^'amiss Mid. And man hath done nothing
~ , , , / I r/ »\ Λ ί amiss. • 42 And he said
εΚεγεν ^ry" \ησον^ Μνησθητί μον, ^κνριε^ όταν ελθ'^ς εν unto Jesus, Lord, re-
he said to Jesus, Remember me, Lord, when thou comest in member me when thou
~ /3 > ' ^o TT > ' ' ~ x• 'T ~ ii'A ' v\' comest into thy king-
ry.pauiK^Kf.aov. 4o Kat είττεν αντψ ^o Ιησονς, Αμήν ^Κεγω dom. 43 And Jesus
thy kingdom. And ^said ^to *him 'Jesus, Verily I say said unto him, Verily
„ , > , ~ » , .V Λ / I say unto thee, To
σοι," σήμερον μετ εμού ιστ^ εν τψ τταραόεισφ. day shait thou be with
to thee, To-day with me thou shalt be in Paradise. me in paradise.
44 ^^Hv.^f" ώσεί ωρα έκτη, και σκότος εγίνετο εφ' ολην 44 And it was about
And it was about [the] '^hour" sixth, and darkness came, over °whole the sixth hour, and
τήνγηνεως ώράςΗννάτης''^ άδ^και εσκοτίσθη ο ?/λιος^" oYiraUtheeartWtii
^the land until [Jhe] ^hour 'ninth ; and ^a8*darkened 'the *8un ; the ninth hour. 45 And
'^και εσχίσθη^^ το καταττετασμα τον ναού μέσον' 46 και *and'''the'^Te?i^?/'\he
and *wa3 'rent 'the ^'veil 'of *the temple in [the] midst. And temple was rent in the
φωνησας ψωνγ μεγάλη 6 Ίησοΰς είπεν, Πάτερ, εις χείρας ^it*'hid ^ed'^tS
having cried with a -voice 'loud Jesus said, Father, into ''hands a loud voice, he said,
σον ^τταρηθησομαΟ^ τό.πνενμά μον. «Και ταντα'^ ειπών icommend'iy^spir'it^
'thy I will commit my spirit. And these things having said ^nd having said thusj
ε^επνενσεν. 47 Ίδών.δε 6 Ηκατόνταρχος^^ το γενόμενον ^7 ν^^^ "ή *^Γτ^^°^*ι
he expired. Now ^having 'seen 'the 'centurion that which took place turion ^w what was
^ίδόξασεν^* τον θεόν, Χεγων/Οντως ό.άνθρωττος.οϋτος δίκαιος done, he glorified God,
glorified ^ God, Baling, Indeed ^ t^his man^ ^»Just '^Ι^Ι^Ρ^^^^'/^^
Ίΐν. 48 Και ττάντες οι ^σνμτταρα-γενόμενού^ δχλοι εττΐ την 48 Ajid all the people
'was. And aU the "who ^ were *come together 'crowds to ίίϊ'^ί '^^T^^^ifl^^l^- *^
, , •λ ~ II / / ^^^^ sight, beholding
θεωριαν.ταντην^ ^Θεωρονντες^^ τα γενόμενα, τντττοντες the things which were
this sight, seeing the things which took place, beating ^'^^\ smote their
LI 7, Λ /ΛίΓ Λ./^^ ' breasts, and returned.
'^εαντων^^ τα στήθη νττεστρεφον. 49 ειστηκεισαν.δε τταντες 49 And all his ac-
their breasts returned. And ^stood 'all quaintance, and the
, xii~ii,« fr\ ^ ~ «T, women that followed
01 γνωστοί ^αντον^^ "" μακρόθεν^ και γνναικες αι ^σνν- him from Galilee,
■those *who *knew ^him afar off, also women who fol- stood afar off, behold-
^ n' ιι»-~'<~-τ<Λ\' <~ ~ ing these things.
ακοΚονυησασαι" αντψ αττο της Γαλιλαιας, ορωσαι ταντα.
lowed with him from Galilee, beholding these things,
50 Και iSov, άνήρ ονόματι Ίωσηφ, βονλεντης νπάρχων^ ^^^^ ^"^'mln^^ na^d
And behold, a man by name Joseph, a counsellor being, Joseph a couuleller •
*• άνήρ αγαθός και δίκαιος, 51 ο^τος ονκ.^ν.^σνγκατατεθειμενος^^ andhewas &goodma.n,
amaE U and Just, ^ ^(he ^ _had Jot assented '^ t^Lla^oi cOLi'X
TV βονλϋ και ΤΏ ττράζει αντών, από Αριμαθαίας ττόΧεως ed to the counsel and
to the counsel and the deed of them,) from Arimathsea a city deed of them ;) Λβ «;as
, ^ , ,, ; ,., » » ^ II ' /O °^ Arimathsea, a city
των Ιουδαίων, ος.^κται" ττροσεόεχετο 'και αντος την ρασι- of the Jews : who also
of the Jews, and who =was *waiting tor 'also ^himself the king- himself waited for
N' ~ η " n-c^ ~ >/i' ~ττΛ'ΐι»' ' *^*^ kingdom of Goo.
λειαν τον υεου, 52 οϋτος ττροσελθων τφ ιΐιλατφ' '^τησατο το 52 This man went unto
dom of God, he having gone to Pilate begged the Pilate, and begged the
- 't - CO « /I \ ' t » Ml ' "\ y ' ' body of Jesus. 53 And
σώμα του Ιησού, οό και καυεΧων ^αντο ενετυΑιξεν αυτό he took it down, and
body of Jesus. And having taken ^down 'it he wrapped it wrapped it in linen,
τ — γφ (read he said, Jesus, remember) ττγα. '^ — Kvpie [LjTTrA. * — ό Ίησοΰς
(read he said) τ[τγ]λ. y σοι λέγω ττγα. ^ καΐ Τι ν ήδη ([ήδη] Τγα) and it was now lttpa.
a ίνάτ-ης LTTrA. b του ήλίον εκλιπόντος (darkness came) from the sun failing T.
«= έσχίσθη δέ τ. <* τταρατίθεμαι I commit LTTrA W. « καΙ τούτο and this L- ; τοίτο δέ ττγδ.
- €κατοντάρχηζ TTr. S ίδόξαζεν LTTrA. *» σννπαρα•γ€νόμ€νοι ΤΑ. ' θίωρησαντ€ς having
seen χττγα. ^ — εαυτών (read the breasts) TTrA. ^ αντώ LTTrA. ■" + άττο from lt.
° crvvaKokovOovaai ΤΤγα. ° + καΐ and T. Ρ συνκατατιθέμξνος τ ; συνκατατίθ^ιμένος Α.
<) — και and LTTrA. ' — και αύτο? LTTrA. * Πειλάτω τ. * — αϋτο inad [it])
LTTrA.
236 ΛΟΥΚΑΣ. ίΧΧΙΙΙ, XXIV,
and laid it in ft sopul- aivSovi καΙ ΙθηκΕν "avTO^^ Iv μνηματί λαζευτφ, ov
chre that was hewn m . ^^^^^^^ ^,^^^.^^ ^^^ placed it in a tomb hewn in a rock, in which
stone, wherein never , _ , ^/ , τ^ > π ' en λ < < / τ ,
man before was laid, qvk r]V ^ονόετΓω.ονδει^^ κΕίμενος. o4 και ήμερα -ην ^τταρα-
Μ And that day was a^j^g Iqo ^o^^g g^gj. j^,^ ι^^^[_ And ''day ^it ■^was -'pre-
the preparation, and χ '/d,t ' '^ ' *
the sabbath drew on. σκευή, KaL σαρρατον επsφoJσκEv.
Ijaration, and Sabbath was coming on.
55 Κατακολονθήσασαι.δε ^kuV^ ^ γυναίκες, α'ίηνες ήσαν
55 And the ^omen And ^having ^followed "also ^wonien, who were
also, which came with ^^ρ^\„\νβν~ιαι ^αϋτφ^^ iK τής ΓαΧιλαίας^, εθεάσαρτο το
fc^altciard'he: com'o with him^ out of Galilee, ^ εαΛν the
held the sepulchre and ην^->ηε~ίον, και ώς ετεθη το.σωμα.αύτοϋ. 56 ύτΓοστρε-φασαι.δε
56l.';d%ie/r'Iturne^^^ .tomb, and how was laid his body. And having returned
and prepared spices ηγο'ιμασαν άρώματα και μύρα, και το.μεν.σάββατον ήσνχα-
and ^^'^^l^'^^^^j^ij^^^^ they prepared aromatics and ointments, and on the sabbath remaiuod
day according to f^f^p κατά τήν ivToXrjV. 24 Tf/•^^ /"? ^^^' (^^φ-
tjlf commandment. . ^.^pc^j.^^ng ^^ the commandment. But ou the first [day] of the week
XXIV. Isow upon the ^ ■ ° / n j-x η » > ^ n ' «\
first c/rti/ of the week, βάτωρ ορθρου.^βαθεος '^ήλθον επι TO μνημα,^^ φερουσαι α
very early in the morn- at early dawn they came to the tomb, bringing ^which
ing, they came unto , , , , „ , ' ' ~ ii ο r<r
the sepuichi-c, bring- Ί^τοιμασαν αρωματα, ^και τίνες συν αυταις. ζ hv-
ing the spices which s^ijey ^had ^prepared 'aromatics, and some [others] with them. "They
they had prepared, and <>< •> \ 'λ » λ ' , χ ~ ' of •
certain others with pov όε Tov AiOov ατζοκεκυΚιομενον αττυ του μνΐ]μειυυ, 3 ^και
them. 2 And they sfotmd 'and the stone xx)lled away from the tomb ; and
found the. stone rolled .xA~ii»r %~ ~ ' >τ ~ /•
away from the sepui- Βίσελθουσαι" ουχ.ειψον TO σώμα του κυρίου Ιησου. 4 καί
chre. 3 And they en- having entered they found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And
tered in; and found ,/ » ~o•^ ~λιι'' * ' \ >^ f
not the body of the εγενετο εν.τψβδιατΓορεισθαι" αυτας περί τούτου, και ιόον^
Lord Jesus. 4 And it it came to pass as ^ were ^perplexed Hhey about this, that behold,
weTe much^perp^exed ^^«^0 ο,νδρες" επέστησαν αύταΐς εν^εσθήσεσιν άστραπτονσαις.^^
thereabout, behold, two men stood by them m ^garments 'shining.
thLm kT^hiSng^gir^ 5 εμφοβων δε -γενομένων αυτών και κλινουσών ^τ6 πρόσωψ
ments : 5 and as thoy And ^filled *with ^fear ^becoming 'they and bowing the faed
To^^lLtf^ceftoThe πον^ίςτήνγην, h^πov^^ προς αΐτάς, Ύί ζητεΤτετον ζώντα
earth, they said unto to the earth, they said to them, Why seek ye the living
l&ISoV-thed^ead' i"^^« ^^^ VEKpoJv \ 6 ουκΛστιν ωδε, «"αλλ'" ήγέρθη' μνησθητε
6 He Is not here but is ^^^^ ^^^ dead? He is not here, but is risen: remember
ir^s akr^mSr ^ou ^^ ελάλησεν νμ'ίν, ετι ων εν Ty Γαλιλαίί^, 7 λέγων, ""Οη
when^he^waf yet^*in ^°"^ bespoke to you, yet being in Galilee, saying,
Galilee, 7 saying. The δεΐ TOV vtov TOV avOpwTTOu" παραδοθήναι Είς χεΊοας
deiivcred^'^^inTo^^\he ^* l>ehoveth the Ron of man to be delivered up into ^ hands
h.xnds of sinful men, ανθρώπων άμορτωΧών, κοχ στουρωθηναι^ κάί τη τρίτη ήμερα
*u *^ }^^■ J^^^^^^^i ^"^^ Of =men 'sinful, and to be crucified, and the third day
the third day rise a- , ^ ο r » •> / η « ' .
pain. 8 And they re- αναστηναι. 8 Και εμνησθησαν τών.ρηματων.αντοϋ' 9 και
membercd his words, to arise. And they remembered his words ; and
9 and returned from , ,, ,,.. , , , ^ ^ ,
the sepulchre, and told νποστρεψασαι απο TOV μνημείου απηγγειΧαν ^ταυτα παντα^^
all these things unto having returned from the ■ *omb they related "these ^things 'all
the eleven, and to all ^ „ »> , ^ .. ^ - -ΐΛητ τ>μι « i.,^ rv % • .
the rest. 10 It was τοις ενδεκα και πασιν τοις λοιποις. 10 "^ησαν.δε" η Μαγδαληνή
Mary Magdalene, and t« the eleven and to all the rest. .Now it was ^Magdalene
Joanna, and Mary the -.^ • ν η'τ ' ii » λ* ' r -χ * η ^ « •ν > »
mniher of James, and Mapia fCrti 1 1wavvct" και Mapia ^ Ιακωρου, και ai Χοιπαι σνν
other ivomeii that were 'Mary and Joanna and Mary of James, and the rest with
".vith them, which told > - a "ii "λ » « > "x ~ t t ■„■ \
these things unto the «υταις, *aV εΧεγον, προς τους αποστοΧοΰς ταύτα. 11 Και
apostles. 11 And their them, who told *o the apostles ' these things. And
" avTOV him LTTrA. " ovSel? ονδέπω Τ ; ούδεΙς οΰττω LTrA, * παρασκευής LTTrA.
y — Koi I.TTrAW. * 4- at the LXr. a — αντω Τ[Τγ]Α. ^ + αύτω him ΤΑ.
f βαθίως LTTrAW. ^enl το μνήμα ^\θον Τ. ^ ^ — και Vti/e? crvu ανταις LTTrA. ' f etaeA-
(οΰσαί δέ LTTrA. S απορ^Ισθαί LTTrA. ^ άι/δρε? δύο GLTTiAW. "' ^σθητι άστρατττούστ]
shininLf raiment LTTrA.. ^ τα πρόσωπα the faces ττγ. ' elnav ltTia. °' άλλα tTia.
" TOV vihi' του ανθρώπου OTt δεΓ TTrA. " ϊτάι/τα ταύτα Τ. Ρ [ήσαν δε] ΤγΑ. <1 Ίωάνα Tr.
r + ή the [, . .] LTTr[A]W. » — ai LTTr[AJ,
XXIV. LUKE. 237
ίώάνησάν Ινώττιον αυτών ώσεί ληοος τά.ρηματα *n{rra>v," ■"'or^s seemed to tbem
-appeared ^before ^ Hhem «like 'idlc^alk Vor.Xs Hheir, UlS^Alit^^ Jo^
καΐ ήττίστονν ανταΐς. 12 "'ΰ.δε.Πετρος άναστάς ΐδραμεν 1 2 Then arose Peter,
and they disbelieved them. But Peter having risen up . ran chre''-''''au?ioOTi?"
fTTi TO μνημείον, και τταρακνφας βλεττ^ τά hBovLa down, he beheld the
to the tomb, and having stooped doΛvn he sees the linen clothes ^i^^^ clothes laid by
•n ' ' \ ^>~^/^^< ^ \ η 'v - themselves, and de-
^κειμενα μονα'^ και αττηΧθερ ττρος.^ίαντυν νανμαζωι^ το parted, wondering in
lying alone, and went away home wondering at that which himself at that which
, ., was come to pass.
γεγοί-Ός'."
had come to pass.
13 Και ίδον^ Svo «ξ αυτών ^ΐ]σαν πορευόμενοι iv avTy Ty
And lo, two of them were going on ^same Hhe
»/ftW" ^'V κώμην άπεχουσαν ϋταΰίους εζήκοντα άττό Ίερου- jg And behold two
day to a village being distant '^rlongs 'tixty fi-om Jeru- of them' went ' that
σαλημ, j ovo μα 'Εμμαούς' U και αντοι ώμίλουν ^poQ ΙΙΤί^Λΐ^Ι^'^^
Balem, whose name [is] ijimmaus ; and they were conversing with ^^s from Jerusalem
αλλήλους ττερί τνάντων τών σνμβεβηκότων τούτων. 15 και ?^"^f ^^^^^^?^^f' ^^'
one another about all ^ which *had ^ taken '"place 'thes^e Hhings. And talked tot^et he- of aU
ίγενετο εν.τι^-ομΐλέιν.αυτούς και ^συζητέΐν,^^ και αυτός ^ΰ" these things which had
it came to pass as they conversed and reasoned, that -himself h.appened. 15 And it
,^,, , , ,,, , <^'i™e to pass, that,
Ιησούς εγγισας συνεττορευετο αντοϊς' 16 o'lSk οφθαλμοί ^hiie they communed
'Jesus having drawn near went with them; but the eyes /ο^β,'Λεί• and reasoned,
, ^ , ~ ~,, ,, -.. Jesus himself di-ew
αυτών εκρατουντο του μη εττιγνώναι αυτόν. 17 Έιττεν-δε near, and went with
of them wereholden [so as] not to know him. And he said them. 16 But their eyes
, , , « Λ / - .> ' r>'\^ - were holden that they
ττρος αυτούς^ Ίινες οι λόγοι οντοι ους αντιραλλετε ττρυς should not know him.
to them. What words [are] these which ye exchange with ^7 And he said unto
,..v ,.. „ V, ' ' η ' η them. What manner
αλλήλους ττεριπατουντες, ^και εστε σκυθρωττοι , ' of communications ar€
one another as ye walk, and are downcast in countenance ? these that ye have oue
•, a ' ι n<5>'r<iirH <»•»■" II ύγ\ ' 7 ' to another, as ye Walk,
18 Α7Γθκ:ρι6/ε<ς-0£ '^o" εις°, ^ψ όνομα}' Κλεόπας, είπεν προς and are sad? iSAnd
And answering the one, whose name [was] Cleopas, said to the one of them, whose
>/ -ei»' ~f'ii«T Λ ' y y » name was Clcopas, an-
αυτον, Συ μονός παροικείς 'εν" Ιερουσαλήμ, και ουκ.εγνως swering said unto him,
him, ^Thou ^alone 'sojournest in Jerusalem, and hasi not known Art thou only a stran-
» ' » > ~ > ^ I / / arer in Jerusalem, and
τα γενόμενα εν αυτ-ρ εν ταις.ημεραις.ταυταις ; Lst not known the
the things which are come to pass in it in these days ? things which are come
19 Kai εΙπεν αύτοΧς, ΠοΤα ; Οΐ.ίε ^είπον^^ αύτφ, Ύά \Vy!f ίΪΊΐΐΐ'^^Ι
And he said to them, What things ? And they said to him. The things unto them, AVhat
περί , Ίησοϋ τού ^Ι^αζωραίου,' ος εγενετο άνήρ προφήτης, untThk^,''cVniemTng
concerning Jesus the .Nazar^an, who was a man a prophet, Jesus of Nazareth,
δυνατός εν εργφ και ^ λόγφ εναντίον τού θεού και παντός τού '^Ι^ ^'^^ dcrd°^a^nd
mighty in deed and word ^ before God and ail the ^ord before God and
λαού' 20 οπως.τε ^παρ'εδωκαν αύτόν^^ οι άργιερεΊς και οΊ 9}^ the people: 20 and
J ? ,, ,Γ ,1, ο, . ,,, „ if. Λ. .> . . 4 . H how the chief priests
people;- and how 'delivered ^up °h i m Hhe -chief ^priests *aud and our rulers deli v-
άρνοντες.ημών εις κοίμα θανάτου, και εσταύρωσαν αυτόν' «red him to be con-
^^'l^urerulerf to judgLnt of death, ' and crucified him. Jl^^Vucifie^ him
21 ημεΧς.δε ηλπίζομεν οτι αυτός εστίν ό μέλλων λυτρούσθαι 2ΐ But we trusted thai
&utwe^ were hoping ^ he^ it is who is about ^ to redeem JiJ-J i^^^^.^.^emeS
τον Ίσραηλ. άλλά.γε ^ σύν πάσιν τούτοις τρΊτην ταύτην Israel: and beside all
Israel. -But then with all these things «third ='this this, to day is the third
, , „ , ., , , _ > , , o'^ 'ΛΛ ^ » day since these things
ημεραν άγει ^σΐ]μερον a<p .ου ταύτα εγενετο. 22 αλλα.και were done. 22 Yea,
Wy ^brings 'to-day since these things came to pass. And withal and certain women
, iv < ~ >v' • ~ ' al'-o of our company
γυναίκες τίνες εξ Ίίμων επέστησαν ημάς, γενομεναι made us astonisiied,
^women 'certain from amongst as astonished us, having been which were early at
t ταΰτα these LTTiA. ' — verse 12 [ι.]τ[Τγ]. " \_κ^ίμ€να μόνα] A ; — κζίμ€να Tr.
» αυτόν Tr. y kv αύτβ rr} -ήμερα ήσαν πορ^νόμενοι Τ. * συνζητ€ΐ.ν LTTrA. ^ — ο ΤΤγΑ.
b ; /cat ΐστάθ-ησαν ([ ; κα\ εσ-ά.] α) σκυθρωποί, {question ends at walk) And they stood down-
cast in coanten;aiice. ττγα. - ό ^ττγα. ^ -h [e^ αυτών] of them l. ^ ονόματι by name
τ A. — ev {read [in]) OTTrAW. S εΐτταν.τΤΓ. ** Κα^αρηνοΰ TTrA. ' -|- l^.v] lu L.
k αντοντΓαοεδωκαν L. ' + καΐ also tTTrA. » — <rjjiepov (read it brings) T[TiaJ.
f38 Λ Ο Υ Κ A 2. XXIV.
the sepulchre ; 23 and "οοθοιαι" επί TO uvnuuov' 23 και μή ευροΰσαί το.σώμα. αυτού
when they found not ^ ζ ^^ f~ ^^r^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ j^.^ ^^^^^
his body, they came, ^ ^ ^ ' ^ ^ '\ ' ' «^ \ '
saying, that they had η\Οον,\εγονσαι και ότΓτασιαν αγ-γίλων εωρακεναι, οι Κεγυνσίν
also seen a vision of declaring also a vision of angels to have seen, who say
angels, which said that ^''"^^' s ,^/^/• - ,r~>,»
he was alive. 24 And avTOV ζην. 24 και αττηΚθον τίνες των συν ημιν ετη το
certain of them which -^^ . jg living And ^weut 'some ^of ^those *with nis to tho
were with us went _ „ r> ' « ή < ~ τ
to the sepulchre, and μνημύον και ^ιψον οντως καθως "και" αι γυναίκες elttoVj
foend it even so as the tomb and found [it] so as also the women said,
women had said: but ,,»,,,-»> ^^,r\ >' r ' •' ""r^
him they saw not. αυτον.όε ovkMoov. 25 Kcfi αντος Ειπεν ττρος αντονς, U
2h Then he said unto ^,ut him they saw not^. And he said to them, Ο
them, Ο fools, and slow , ,o^~- ^' - ' >>~ r
of heart to believe aH ανοητοί και ρραοεις Ty καρόι^ τον ΤΓίστενειν εττι πασιν οις
that the prophets have senseless and slow of heart to believe in aU which
spoken : 26 ought not ,^ ,ν . , ~ --»/-» » ^ ~ "i,
Christ to have suffered ελαλησαν 01 ΤΓροψηταί' 20 ουχι ταντα εόει
these things, and to spoke the prophets. ^Not ^"these *' things 'was nt ''needful ^f or
2rAnd"*beg1n'nfng''^at τταθεΤν Tov χριστόν, καΐ είσελθεΐν εις την.οόξαν.αύτον ;
Moses and all the pro- *to ^suffer ^the "Christ, and to enter into his glory ?
Sto'them l^'airihe 27 Kal άρζάμενος άτΓΟ mioσεως' και από πάντων των ττρο-
scriptures the things And beginning from Moses and from all the pro-
2rArd''thfvdr?^niih φητών "^διηρμηνενεν^^ αντοίς εν πάσαις ταΐς γραφαΐς τά
unto the village, whi- phets he interpreted to them in all the scpiptures the thmge
thertheywent:andhe ^ ^eavTOvJ^ 28 Kal ηγγισαν εις την κώμην ου
woukl have gonifiS- concerning himself. And they drew near to the village where
ther. 29 But they con- sjrouEvovTO, Ktti αύτος ^ΤΓΟοσετΓΟίίίΓο" ^ΤΓοροωτερω^^ ΤΓορεύεσθαι.
ibXtith'sTfrft they Veregoing, and he ^appeared ^f^rther^ '^to ^be^going.
is toward everiW, and 29 και τταρεβιάσαντο αυτόν, λέγοντες, ΜεΙνον μεθ' ημών, οτι
And^h^ weit ΙΕ^ΐό ^'^^ they constrained him, saying, Abide with us, for
tarry with them, ττρός tCTckpav kuTiv, καΐ κέκΧίκεν^ 7} ημ'ερα. Και είσηΧθεν
30 And it came to pa^s, towards evening it is, and has declined the day. And he entered in
as he sat at meat with ,, nt^ ^ ■> ' ' ~ •\ n~
them, he took bread, rov μύναι Gvv αυτοΊς. 30 και εγενετο εν.τψ.κατακλίΌηναΙ
and blessed it, and ^q ^i^ide with them. ' And it came to pass as ^reclined
them.' 31 And their αϋτον μετ αϋτών, λαβών τον άρτον "^εΰλόγησεν,^^
eyes were opened, and [s^t *table] 'he with them, having taken the bread• he blessed,
they knew him; and ^ λ / ^ ^'j- ' > ~ oi > ~ i" 5 ' Ω «
he vanished out of και κλασας εττεδιδον αντοις. 31 αντων.οε όιηνοιχθησαν οι
their sight. 32 And and having broken he gave [it] to them. And their =were ^opened
they said one to an- >,/^^ /.v?/ >/ ,,»», i/
other, Did not our οφθαλμοι και επεγνωσαν αυτόν και αυτός αφαντος.εγενετο
heart burn within us, 'eyes and they knew him. And he disappeared
S^'by^he'way.tnS «ττ' αϋτών. 32 Και ^είτΓον" ττρος αλλήλους, Ούχ^ η καρδία
while he opened to us from them. And they said to one another, ^Not ''heart
iSey'rofe^^thfstme W^v καιομ'ενη ^v ^iv ήμΐν' ώς Ιλάλει ήμϊν h' Ty 6δφ,
hour, and returned to ^our ^burning 'was in us as he was speaking to us in the way,
?hT'£ii''fatYered ''^«^" ^^ διηνοιγεν ημΙν τάς γραψάς ; 33 Και άναστάντες
together, and them and as he was opening to us the scriptures ? And rising up
Stavl^i^VheVoicUs ^^Ty.Ty ώρα ύπέστρεφαν εις 'Ιερουσαλήμ, Kttl εϊφον ""συνη-
risen indeed, and hath ^^^ same hour they returned to Jerusalem, and they foun.d gathered
appeared to ^i^f^• Opoiaukvovc^^ τονς ενδεκα και τους συν αντοΊς, 34 λέγοντας,
tiass w7rediZti ^osethL• the^ eleven and those with them, /aying, ''
the way, and how he "Qti ^7
was known of then
breaking of bread. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.^^ ,,,, ,^
αύτ^ϊ εξηγονντο τά εν Ty οδψ, και ως εγνώσθη αντόΐς
they related the things in the way, and how he was known to them
~e uorte in " - . -.
Qd how he "(^τι ^ήγψθη 6 κύριος οντως,^^ •και ώφθη Σίμωνι, 35 Και
:9f*i^?°^^^ =»Is^risen 'the =Lord indeed, and appeared to Simon. And
εν Ty κλάσει του άρτον»
in the breaking' of the bread.
" ορθριναί LTTrAW. <> — καΧ LTrA. Ρ Μωϋσεως LTTrAW. 1 δίερμήνενεν L ; διερ-
μηνεύσει/ TTrA. ' αύτου EG ; αύτου LTr, ^ προσεττοιησατο LTTrA. ^ τΓορρώτεροι/ LT• A.
» + ήδη already [l]TT: a. "' ηνλόγησει/ L. * εΐτται/ TTiA. >' [εν ημίΐ'2 TrA. * — καΐ
LTTrA. * ηθροισ/χε'νου? gathered LTTiA. *^ οντω? η-γέρθη ο κύριος LTTrA-
XXIV. LUKE.
239
86 TavTu.Sk αντών.ΧαΧονντων, αυτός "^ό'Ιησονς^^ Ιστη εν ^ And as they thus
And these things as they were'^elling, ^himself 'Jesus stood in ^P''^^?' . '^'^V^ himself
/ ' ~ Η V \ ' » • ' < "'■^^^ "i stood in the midst of
μεσψ αντων '^και λέγει αυτοις, ΤΑρηνη νμιν}\ ^ 37 Τίτοηθ'εντες t^^"^. and jaith unto
•'midst 'their and says to them, Peace to you. ^Terrified ^^^^, Peace be unto
»> > ' " . ο ' ' »> ' •y°'^• ^^ -β"' they were
oe και εμφοροι γενόμενοι εοοκονν ττνενμα θεωρείν. terrified and affright-
*but *and ^filled ''with "fear ''being they thought a spirit they beheld. ^^' '^^'^ supposed that
00 <T >~m' ' ' f ^ rr. , f. tney had seen a spirit.
t)0 και είπεν αντοις, Ύι τεταραγμενοι εστε ; και ^SiarC' ^ια- 38 And he said unto
And he said to them, Why troubled are ye ? and wherefore "rea- *hcm, Why arc yc
1 ' ' ,3 ' ' tr ~ ?' I, < ~ «,v >"> ' troubled? and whv do
Αογισμοι avafiaivovaiv tv ^ταις καροιαις" νμων ; 39 ιόετε thoughts arise in your
sonings 'do come up in ^hearts 'your? see hearts? 39 Bchoid njy
τάς.χεΊράς.μον και τονς.ττόδας.μου, 'ότι ^αντυς εγώ είμι.'^ that*^it*°s^ l^mysiu !
my bands and my feet, that ^he Ί *am. handle me," and sm• ;
φηλαψησατε με και ιδετε- ότι ττνενμα 'σάρκα'^ και όστ'εα ουκ flesh^and'bon^esias^ye
Handle me and 'see, for a spirit flesh and bones ^not see me have. 40 And
εχει, καθώς ψε θεωρεϊτε έχοντα. 40 ^Kai τούτο εΙπών ien!'i:^h^Jirthlm
'has, as •'me 'ye "see having. And this having said his hands and his feet.
Ηπέδειξεν^ αυτοίς τάς χείρας και τους πόοας." 41 ετι.δε iHfj'i!,! '^^'/oy,
he shewed to them [hi.s] hands and feet. But yet and wondered, he said
άτΓίστούντων.αντών ""άττό της χαράς και θαυμαζόντων,^^ είττεν hSeaivTc'atfiJ And
while they were disbelieving for joy and were woudering, he said they gav.• him a"piece
αντο~ις, "Εχετε τι βρώσιμον ενθάδε ; 42 ΟΊ.δε εττεδωκαν f^ °• an^^hlni^cOmb^
to them, Have ye anything eatable here? ■ And they '. gave 43 And\e took Y<°^id
αύτψ ιχθύος όπτού μέρος '^καΐ άττό μελισσίον.κηρίον.^^ 43 και ^l^.^^i ί^*°'''?.^'^*^"^•
to him =of ^a ^fish ^broiled 'part and of a honeycomb. And them Thcse^ Vre'^^he
Χαβών ενώπιον αυτών εφαγεν. 44 Έ,Ιπεν.δέ ^αντοΐς,^^ words which 1 spake
having taken [it] ^before Hhem 'he '^ate. And he said to them, yet' wfth^'yo^thLTll
Ούτοι 01 λόγοιΡ ους εΧάΧησα ττρυς υμάς ετι ων συν νμίν, things must be fui-
These [are] the words which I spoke to you yet beiner with you, ^1'?'^> which were
„ , ^ , ,^, written in the law of
OTi δει ττΧηρωθηναι τταντα τα γεγραμμενα εν τφ νόμφ Moses, and in the pro-
that must be fulfilled all things that have been written in the law 1?^^}^, and in the
1,^ ' II - / V / \ , , -. , psalms, concerniug
'^Μ.ωσεως και' προφηταις και ψαΧμοις ττερι εμού. 45 Τότε me. 46 Then opened he
of Moses and prophets and psalms concerning me. Then their understanding,
Λ , V , ^ , ~ ^ , , , that they might under-
διηνοιξ,εν αυτών τον νουν του συνιεναι τας γραψας' stand the scriptures,
he opened their understanding to understand the scriptures, -16 and said uuto them,
.^. s y • > ~ t;^ ,> > . V f, Thus it is written, and
4d και ειπεν αυτοις, Οτι ούτως γεγραττται, ^και ούτως thus it behoved Christ
and said to them. Thus it has been written, and thus to suffer, and to rise
M^ η /■. " ^ » . 7 ~ , ^ from the dead the
εοει τταΰειν τον χριστυν και αναστηναι εκ νεκρών third day : 47 and that
iibehoved^to"'suifer 'the -Christ and to rise from among [the] dead repentance and reiuis-
~'<' yi>y " n~ ,,~i/ ,.. sion of sins should be
Ty TpiTy ήμερα, 47 και κηρνχθηναι. επι τψ.ονυματι.αυτου preached in his name
the third day ; and should be proclaimed in his name among all nations, be-
μετάνοιαν ^Kal•^ άφεσιν αμαρτιών ξ.1 ς πάντα τα ΐίθνη, ^άρζά- 48° And *ye ^are'^wit-
repentauce and remis-ion of sins to all nations, begin- uusses of these things.
μενον^^ άπο ΊερουσαΧημ. 48 ύμείς ''δε εστε' μάρτυρες τούτων. tlJ"^^o'^^J'oimj''F^.
uiug at Jerusalem. -Ye 'and are witnesses of these things, ther upon you: but
49 ''/cat ιδού, έγώ" ^άποστεΧΧω" την επαγγεΧιαν του πατρός jerZsa^iem" uSii ye b^
And lo, I send the promise of ^Father endued with power
μου- εφ' υμάς' νμεΐς.δε καθίσατε εν Ty πόΧει ^ΊερουσαΧήμ^^ from on high.
'my upon j'ou ; but -ye 'remain in the city of Jerusalem
'έως.οϋ ενδύσησθε ,^δύναμιν εζ, ϋψονς."
till ye be clothed with power from on high.
<! — b Ίησοΰς GLTTrA. «* — /cat Ae'yet αύτοΓς, Έ,Ιρηιτη ΰμίν Τ. '«4- [«γώ ei/xt, μ.η φοβ^ΙσΘε]
Ι am [he], fear not l. f δια τί LXrA. ^ ttj καροια heart LXTrA. ^ eyw ei^c αντό<; ltt.-a.
• σάρκας X. ^ — verse 40 T[Xr]. - ' i8et$eu LTi ; [en-jeSet^ei/ A. ™ καΙ θαυμαζόντων άπο
τ.,ς χαράς L. ° — καΐ άπο μζΚισσίου κηρίου LX[XrA]. ^ «^ προς αυτούς ΤΤγδ. ρ -+- μου {read
tony words) [L]xXrA. ι Μωυσίως lxi'iaw. "■ + [τοις] the Χ:•. => - και οϋτως eSei LLjiTrA.
^ είς to τ. " άρξάμενοι XT; Α. " — δε «στέ ([εστε] Τι) (read [arej) Tiva. " κάγώ and I χ.
» έ^ατΓοστελλω send out TXrA. > — Ιερουσαλήμ GLXXrA. / ΐξ ύψους δΰναμιν TXrA.
240 ΙΩΑΝΝΗΣ. I.
50 And he led them ^Q Έξήγαγεν.^έ avTOVQ '^ΐ'ξω" ίως ^f /ς'' ΒηΟαν'ιαν, και
out as far as 10 Bcih- Aud he led them out as far as to Bethauj, and
any, aud he lifted up , _ ,^ , , / _^ ,
his hands, aud blessed Ιπάοας τάς.χίϊραΐ'.αυτοϋ ενλογησεν αντονς. ol και
them. ό1 Aud it came j^.^ j.^.^^,^ his hands he blessed them. And
to pass, whiie he bless- = , -. , ^ , , > ^ -v ' > > > -
cd them, he Λvas parted fcvfii'fro. ίΐ'.τφΛυΧογίΐν avTOV αυτονς ύΐίστη απ αντων
from them, aud car- jt came to pass as ■'was ^ble^sing "he them he was separated from -them
ried up into heaven. , , , , , ' u c« ' ' > d
52 And they worship- '^και av£(pipETO Είς Tov ovpavov. oZ Kai avTOi "ττροσκυνη-
ped hiiu, aud returned ^^^^ ^^^s carried up into the heaven. And they having w
to Jerusalem with • ,<,.<' ι > <τ λ ' '
great joy: 53 and were σαντΕς atTov" νπεστρεψαν εις Ιερουσαλήμ μετά χαράς μέγα-
continually in the shipped him returned to Jerusalem with -^joy 'great,
wS&S Amen"!^ λης• 53 καΐ 7,σαν 'διατταντός' εν τφ Ίερφ, ^αίνοϋντες και
and were continually in the temple, praising and
εύλογο Di/7 -ες" τονθεόν. ^Άμην.^^
blessing God. Amen.
^To κατά Αονκάν εύαγγίλων."
The ^accordiug^to ^Luke "glad ''tidings..
TO ΚΑΤΑ 1ΩΑΝΝΗΝ ΑΠΟΝ ΕΥΑΓΓΕΑΙΟΝ."
THE *ACCORDLN'G ^TO ^JOHN 'HOLY "GLAD =T1DI^"GS.
IN the beginning was 'j^yf ^PXV VV Ο λόγος, και 6 λόγος /yv ττρος τον θεόν,
Word was 'with gS' In [the] beginuing was the "Word, and the AVord was with God,
and the Word was God. ^αί θεός r]v 6 Χόγος. 2 οϋτος ην Ιν ^ΡΧΌ TTpvc τον
LgLT.7S'Voi-^/<^°^=--;^h«"-^^'-•''; , He w..sin[the]beginn/ugwuh^
3 All things were made ^εόν. 3 ΥΙάντα Si avTov tyivETO, και χωρίς αυτού
by him ; and without Qo^^ All things through him came into being, and without him
him WHS not any thing , , > μ ^•> ^ ' ^ > μ > ~ ν »
made that was made, εγενετο ονοε ^tv Ο γεγονεν. 4 tv" αυτψ ζωή
4 In him was life I and came into being not even one [thing] which has come into being. In him ^life
the life was the light .-.. »«v>- ^ ~ ~'n' r »' ~»
ofmen. 5 And thought ^r)v/ KUi 7/ ζωή ήν τυ' φως των άνυρωττων' ο και το φως εν
Bhineth in darkness ; ι was, and the life was the light of men. And the light in
and the d.irk;'.ess com- ^ , , ,, '»»» '\ r>
prehended it not. Ty σκοτι^ φαινει^ και 7] σκοτια αυτό ου.κατελαβεν.
the darkness appears, and the darkness ''it 'apprehended not.
6 'Έγενετο άνθρωπος άπεσταΧμενος παρά θεοϋ, όνομα
6 Th^re was a man There was a man sent from God, "name
name^L°(Sj^hnTThe «^Tip '"Ίωάνι/ί/ς." 7 ούτος ηΧΘεν εις μαρτυρίαν, 'ίνα μαρτυ-
8ame^rame°fo?"awit- '^^^ ^°^^• ^e came for a witness, that he might
ness to bear witness pg;^(j.y j^f_pl χοϊ) φωτός,'ΐνα πάντες πιστευσωσιν Si αυτόν.
men through ''him "fitness concerning the light, that all ' might believe through him.
might believe. 8 He g ούκ.ϊ)ν ΙκεΊνος TO ψώς, άΧΧ^ "iva μαρτνρήστ} περί του
hut wci smTto& ''Was^not 'he the light, but that he might witness concerning the
•witness of that Light, ώωτόο. 9 Tjv TO ώώς TO άΧηθινόν ο φωτίζει πάντα
9 2•Λα< was the true ^^^ί." "Was Hhe ^ight ''true that which lightens every
Light, which lighteth „ , ν , , / '-ιλ > ' -
every man t hat cometh ανθρωπον ερχομενον εις TOV κοσμον, 10 εν τφ κυσμψ ην,
into the world. 10 He man coming into the world. In the Avorld* he was,
was m the world, and , , / ^ > , ~ , / ν e / , ^
the world was made και o κοσμος 01 αυτου εγενετο, και ο κόσμος αυτόν
by him, aud the world an^ the world through him came into being, and the world him
knew him not. 11 He , ,, it > \ «^ -\ /i \ < ws > ν , »,,
came unto his own, ovκ.εyvω. 11 είς τα.ιόια ηΧβεν, κμι οι.ιόιοι αυτόν ου.παρεΧα-
and his own received knew not. To his own he came, and his own him received not ;
him not. 12 But as ,-> το " ?^ η "> /D :i ' > ""^ > - i ν
many as received him, pov IZ οσοι.οε "εΑαρον^^ αυτον ίόωκεν αυτοις εξονσιαν
to there gave he power but as many as received him he gave to them authority
* — εξω [L]TTr[A]. ^ ττρος LTTrA. "^ — κσΧ ανΐφβρβτο et? τοι/ ονρανόν Τ. ^ -r προσκνιτή-
σακτ€ς αυτόν τ. * δια τταντο? LA. ^ \^αίνονντ€ς και] εϋλογοΰι/τε? Τγα; — καΐ ευλο-γοϋντες τ.
8 — 'Α-μ-ην G[LjTTrA. ^ Κατά Αονκαν TrA ; — Το κατά Αονκάν εναγγελιοι/ EGLTW.
' — a-vLOv Ε ; Εϋαγγελιοι/ κατά Ίωάννην (Ίωάιτην Τι) GLTiAW ; κατά Ίωάννην Τ. ^ €V. ο
yeyovey ev {read one [thing]. That, which was iu h;m was hie) LXr, i s<mv is LXt
•» T<.><ii/»j5 Tr «1 έλαβαν Tr,
I. J ο Η Ν. 241
r^kua θεον -γενίσθαι, role τηστενουσιν Βίς τυ υνομα to bGcome the sons of
,.., ΐ/-.]' , \. ^u -u i. IT " '^ God. ei'c?! to taciu that
chmh-en of God to be, to those that believe on "name believe on hifi name :
αντυν' 13 oV ουκ ίξ αιμάτων οϋοε Ικ θελήματος σαρκυς ovSk ^^ which^were bom,
? -Γ . - 'C ^ . Γ. , =" not of blood, nor of
Ί,;
his ; \vho nou of bloods iior of will of ticsh nor
the will of the flesh.
tic θελήματος ανδρός άΧΧ Ικ θεοϋ εγει^νηθησαν. nor of the will of man,
of will of man but of God were born. but of God.
14 Και 6 Χόγος σάρζ εγ'ενετο, και ίσκι'ρ'ωσεν Ιν ημΊν^
^ And the ΛVord flesh became, and tabernacled among us,
KOI Ιθεασάμεθα τήν.δόξαν.αύτον , δόζαν ως μονο-^ενονς 'παρά
(and we discerned * his glory, a glory as of au only-bcgottcn with
-πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καΐ αληθείας. 15 ''Ιωάννης" μαρτιφεί ^,,Ι^^'η^Ι^,^Ζάά^'^οΙΙ
a father, full of grace and trui.h. .-John witnesses amou? i>s, (and Λνβ bc-
πεοί αυτόν, και κέκραγεν, λίγων. ΟΤτος ην ον εϊττον, ΐ'ί-'''^ ^"« glory, tiie
concerning him, and cried, saying. This was he of whom I said, KvouJn S the °i2
Ό όττίσω μου εργύμενος, εμττρυσθεν μου ykyovEV οτι thcr,) full of grace
Ho who after "me ^ coLs, =proc'edence -o'f W ' W_ for ^°^^ ^^^^^^^
ττρώτός μου ην. 16 ^Καΐ" ίκ τον.πληρώματος.αυτον ήμεΙς And cried, saying, This
before me he was. And of his fulness we ''''''' ^'° °t ^''^'^'^',ί
, , , ^ > , ^ ' ,1 t , spake, He that cometh
Ίταντίς ελάβομεν, και χάριν αντί χάριτος' 17 οτι ο νομός after mo is prefciTed
all received, ' and grace upon grace. For the law Ijetore me : for lie was
^, , ,^,^ , / ><>\'Λ ί<»τ ~ before me. 16 And of
Cia 'ϊΛΙωσεως" εδόθη, ί} χάρις και 7/ αλήθεια δια Ιησού his fulness have all we
through Moses was given ; the grace and the truth through Jesus rcceive'd, and grace for
-,, ΤΟΛ' ,5>..r , .r'li ^^^^'^^^ 1/ For the law
χριστού εγενετο. 18 θεον ουδείς εωρακεν ττωποτε Ό" μονό- was given by Moses,
Christ came. ^God 'no "one ^has *seen at any time ; the only- (}Ut grace and truth
-,,η,η >v 'Λ - , , ^ yy came by Jesus Chriat.
γεν)ΐς ^υίος." υ ων εις τον κυλττον τον ττατρος, εκείνος εςη- i8Noman hath seen
begotten Sou, who is in the bosom of the Father, he de- God at any time ; the
/ τ „ .-^ . „ , , , , .w ,. / 11 only boeotten Son,
γησατο. 19 Και αυτή εστίν η μσρτνρια τον ^ Ιωαννον," which is m the bosom
clared [him]. And this is the witness of John, of the Father, he hath
οτε άττεστειλαν^ οι Ίονδαωι Ιξ Ιεροσολύμων 'ιερείς και thL-'Ts^'the'^reciJd'^of
when ^'sent '-^ο "Jews from Jerusalem priests and John, when the Jews
"^Αενίτας,'' 'ίνα Ιρωτήσωσιν αντύν, Σν τις εΙ; 20 Και ν1"ο\ fro''m "jorulkm
Lcvites, that they might ask him. Thou who art thou?• And to ask him, "Who art
ώμολόγησεν και ονκ.ήρνησατο, και ώμολόγησεν,'Ότι "Όυκ εΙμΙ ^^ZaJL^ZiioTuot]
he conrcsbcd and denied not, and confessed, -^Not ■'am |,nt confessi^d I am
ίγω' 6 χριστός. 21 Και ψτησαν αντύν, m οΰν Ήλι'ας T-^^S^^Sr^^^^^
η the Christ. And they asked him, AVhatthcn? Llias then? Art thou Ε lias'
εΐ σν ', ^Kai" λέγει, Ουκ.ειμί, 'Ο προφήτης εΤ σύ ' ¥fl i^^^^ltS'^.'p;^^
art thou? And he says, I am not. The prophet art thou? And And he answeivd, Λο.
άττεκοίθη,Ου. 22 ^Είττον' >οί^ν^^ αύτψ, Τις εΐ ; 'ίνα άττύ- 22 Then said they unto
he an,Wcred, No. They said therefore to him, IVho art thou ? that an thlTt' wo may give°an
κρίσιν δώμεν τοΊς ττε.μ-φασιν ημάς' τι λέγεις ττεοί answer to the^n that
answer we may give to those who ^cnt us: "«vliat saye.-,t thou about ^J-^°^^^-^^y^°^^^^
σε((ν-ον: 23 "Eor?, 'Εγώ φ^.νή βοώντος εν τυ ερήμω, said, ι am the voice of
thy ..If? He said, I [am] a\o.ce ^ crying ^ in the wilderness, ^^° ,^;^;"ι^Χ. 3^^^!,^^^^^^
Έϋθΰνατε την δύον κνοιον' καθώς είττεν Ήσαιας 6 προ- the way of the Lord,
Make straight the way of [the] Lord, as. said Esaias the pro- «s said the prophet
.,,.- , ~T L-nias. 24 And they
φή-ης. 24 Καί *^Qi" ^ απεσταλμένοι ήσαν εκ των Φαρι- which were sent Avcie
plict. And tho. e who had been sent were from among the Phari- of the Phari-ces.
, , , , , , « 1 - Μ . ~ rp' τ 26 And they asked him,
σαίων. 25 και ηρωτησαν αυτόν και "είπον" αντφ, ■ 1' ονν nnd said unto him,
sees. And they asked him and said to him, "Wliy then AVhy baptizest thou
-, 'V , , , - , ' η " η ί'ττΛ ' II e " II tlicu, if thou bo not
βαπτιζ'Ίς, ει σν ονκ.εί ο χριστός, ^ουτε' ^ ηλιας, ''ούτε tiiat Chri.'^t, ηον Eiias,
bapiizcst thou, 'if thou art not the Christ, nor Elias, nor neither that propl)ot?
ο Ίωάνης Tr. Ρ οτι fov GLTTrA. 1 Μωύσεως LTTΓAΛV. ' — 6 (read [the]) Tr. ^ » θ(ος
God Tr. ' Ίωάνον Tr. ' + προς αύτον to liitii LTrA. *' AeuetVai TTrA.^ " » cyia ουκ
είμΙ LTTiA. > τι ονν; 'Ηλεία? ec ; Τ : τι ουί' ; crv Ηλίας et ; Tr : σν ονν τι ; Ηλίας ei ; Α.
» — και Τ. =^ cl-rav LTTrA. ^ — ονν L•, <= — οί {read [thuse wlioj) ΤΤγα. ^ ειπαΐ'
Ι,ΤΤ,Α. e ουδέ L,TT;A. ί Ηλεία? Τ.
Κ
242
21) John rinswcrecl
tliera, saying, I bap-
tize with water: but
tht^rc standeth one a-
tnoucr you, whom yo
know not ; 27 he it is,
wlio (firuing• after nie
i- jircfiTicil before nic,
whose sho"'s latohct I
ani not worthy to un-
loose. 23 Those thhiL's
were ilone in Belh-
ab;ira beyond Jordan,
vhere John was bap-
tizing.
29 The next day
John serth Jesus com-
infr unto him, and
saith. Behold theLamb
of God, which takoth
away the sin of the
world. 30 This i< he
o.' whom I said, Aftor
nio Cometh a lu.in
whii'h is preferred be-
fiiro !no: for he was
bpior.• me. 31 And I
knew him not : but
thar ho should be m;^dc
nnnifost to Israel,
thiroVorc am I come
bapiiziu-T with water.
32 Ami John hare re-
cord. sMyiuir, Τ saw the
Si>irit iiosccudinor from
heaven like a dove, a nd
it abode uix>u him.
33 And I knew him
not: but he that t-nnt
me to baptize with
water, the same said
uuio me. Upon whom
thou shalt see the Spi-
rit descending, and re-
maining- on him, the
same is ho which bap-
tizeth with the Koly
Ghost. 34 And I saw,
and bare record that
this is the Sou of God.
35 Again the next
day after John stood,
and two of his disci-
ples; 36 and looking
upon Jesus as he v/a Ik-
ed, he saith. Behold
the Lamb of God !
27 And the two disci-
pies heard him speak,
and they followed Jc-
ΙΩΑΝΝΗΣ. I.
6 ττροφητης; 26 ΆπΡκρίθη αντόϊς 6 ^'ΐώάννης^^ λίγων, 'Ε.γώ
the prophet? "Answered *them 'John saying, I
βατΓτίζω tv vdarC μΐσος.^δε^^ νμών^εστηκεν^^ ov νμεις
baptize with water; but in [the] midst of you stands ' [one] \rhom ye
οΐ'κ.οϊδατε 27 ^αύτός ίστιν'' ^ΰ" υπίσω μου ερχόμενος^ "'ος
know not; 'he 'it is who after me comes, who
ίμπρησθίν μου γεγονε^•" οΰ "fcyw" ουκ: εΙμι ° άζιος Ίνα
^precedence ^of ■'me 'h.os, of whom I "not 'am. worthy that
\6aoj αυτού τον ιμάντα του νττο^ηματος. 28 Ύαντα ίν
Ι should loose of him ' the thong of the sandal. 'Jlic^c things in
^Βηθαβαρά'^ εγενετο πέραν του Ιορδανού^ οττον ην ^ 'Ίωάν-
Bethabara took place across the Jordan, where ''was 'Joua
νί^ς" βατΓτίζων.
baptizing.
29 T^ επαύριον βλέπει ^ό'Ιωάννης^^ τον Ίησουν ερχόμενο^'
On the morrow ''sees 'John Jesus coming
ττρός αυτόν, και λέγει, Ίδε ό άμνος τον θεον, 6 α'ίρων
to him, and says, Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away
την άμαρτίαν του κόσμου. 30 οϋτός εστίν ^περί^ ου εγοί
the sin of the world. He it Ls cono'rning whom £
είπον, 'Οπίσω μου έρχεται άνηρ, ος έμπροσθεν μου γέγονεν,
said. After mo comes .α man, wiio -proccdouce "Of ''nie 'has,
ότι πρώτος μου ην. 31 κάγώ oi>K.7jCfiv aiirov' αλλ' ίνα
because before me he was. And I knew not him ; but that
φανεηωθί)' τφ Ίσραηλ, διά.τοντο ή\θον εγώ ε)> "τψ^
he might be manifested to I.sracl, therefore came I with
vcaTi βαπτίζων. 32 Ktd εμαρτνρησεν ^Ίωάννης^^ λέγων, "Οτι
water baptizing. A-d -bore ^witness 'John saying,
τε&'εαμαι το πνενμα καταβαΐνον ""ώσεΡ περιστεράν ΐξ ου-
I have beheld the Spirit de.-conding as a dove out of hea-
ρανου, και εμεινεν επ' αυτόν. 33 κάγώ ovK.yhiv αυτόν' άλΧ
ven, and it abode upon him. And I knew not him; but
Ο π'εμφας με βαπτίζειν εν νοατι, εκείνος μοι είττεν, Έό
he who sent me to baptize with water, he tome said, Vimti
ov av ((>^7C TO πνενμα καταβαΐνον και μ'ενον επ'
whom thou shalt see the Spirit descendiug and abiding on
αυτόν, οντός εστίν 6 βαπτίζων εν πνενματι άγίω.
hiui, he it is who b.aptizes with [the] ^^Spirit 'Holy.
34 κάγω εώρακα, και μεμαρτνρηκα 'ότι οϋτός εστίν ό ν'ΰ,ς
And Ι have seen, and have borne witness that this is the Sou
του θεού.
of God.
35 Ty επαύριον πάλιν ε'ιστηκει ^ύ" 'Ιωάννης," και εκ
On the morrow again ^was -^.standing 'John, and "of
τών.μαθητών.αύτού δύο. 36 KCfi εμβ'^εφας τφ'ίησού περιπα^
•^his ■'disciples 'two. And looking at Jc.>ns walk-
τούντι, λεγει^, *Ιοε ο άμνος τον θεον^. 37 'Κητι ηκονσαν
ing, he says, BeHold the Lamb of God ! And ■*lie;;rd
'^αύτον 01 δύο μαθηται'^ λαλούντος, και ηκολοί^θησαν τφ
*him 'the "two -'disciples speaking, and followed
8 Ίωάιητις Τ. . •» — •5έ but TTrA. ' στηκ€ΐ YTrA. ^ — αυτός €.στι.ν G[L]TTrA. ' [jo] TrA.
™ — 05 Ιμπροσθάν μον yiyovev G[L]TTrA. » — e• ώ [L]TTrA. » -f εγώ I t[t].\. ρ Br;-
θαβαρα Ε ; Βηθανία Bethany OLTTrAW. 1-1-0 LTTiLa]. >■ Ίωάνης Tr. ^ - ό Ίωάι-ί'η?
(reaiZ he see•*] οι.τΊι AW. ' υπέρ lttia. "■' — τω ι,ττΓα]. "ώςΟί,ττΆνν ^— ά
LTiA. ^ y + \<)αϊρων την άμαρτίαν τυΰ κόσμου] who takes uway the siii oi the Wuild L.
* — KOi Γ. * oi Cvo μαθηταΐ αυτόν Τ.
I. JOHN. 243
Ίησοΰ. 38 στραφείς '^oe" ό Ίησονς, και θεασάμ^νος ανγονς ^"•'• /^ '^''^^ ^^^^^^
Jesus. -^Having Hurned 'but ^Jesus, and beheld them fouowi'ni αΐκΓ >aith
άκόλουθονντας, λέγει αυτοΤς, 39 Τί ζϊ/τείτ-ε ; O'l.Se '^είττον" uuto them, What seek
^following, snys to them, ^ ΛVhat seek je? Ami they said Cm, Rabbi^which 's
α?'ίΓ^, ^'Ρα/3/3ί," δ θίγεται ΗρμηνΒυόμεΐ'ον^^ ^ιοάσκαΧε, ττοϋ to say, being inter-
to hira, Rabbi, which is to say being interprcied Teacher. where Γ'^^Γ,^' ^^l^^*^-^.;^ !Γ,^?Ι®
, , "^ A »~ ν,τ dwellest thou ? 39 He
μένεις; 40 Λέγει αντοίς. Ερχεσθε και s^ici -Γε." ** ΗλΟον" suith unto them. Come
abidestthou? He says to them. Come and see. Tiiey went and see. Tliey came
j,._^,. ~, , .,-.» ,,, and saw \vhcre he
^και *^είόον" ττου μένει' και τταρ αντφ έμειναν την ιιμεραν dwelt, and abode with
and saw where he abides ; and with him they abode -day ^^i™ ^^'^^ day : for it
» ' " i^Mi τ ' f ' A-, ■'Tt ™ 'i •Ν ' ^"^s about ilie tenth
ίκεινην' ωρα 'ύε" -ην ως οεκατη. 41 Ηί''" Ανόρίας hour. -40 One of rbe
'that. . C^The] "-hour 'now was about [the] tenth. 'Was 'Andrew two which heard John
•'ίΛ^'τ.' TT' -' -i' ^> / speak, and followed
αόεΑφος Σιμωνος Τίετρον εις εκ των όνο των ακονσαντων him, was Andrrw. .si-
'the ^brother *of ^Simon ^Petcr one of the two who heard nion Peter's brotlier.
, „._ / II > ί \ Λ ' ' - 4Λ < ' 41 He fir>tfindeth his
τταρα " Ιωάννου^" και ακοΚονυησαντων αντφ. 42 ευρίσκει own brother simon,
[this] from John, and followed him. -^Finds and saith uuro him,
τ ο ^ II » 'ί-Λ••" ^ ,"y ^• <Λ' W'e have found the
ούτος '^πρώτος τον αόεΚφυν tovaciqv Σίμωνα, και λέγει jicssias, which is, be-
'he ^fii'st ^brother ''his '^own Simon, and says ing interpreted, the
αντφ, Ενρήκαμεν τυν μεσσίαν^ ο εστίν μίθερμηνενημενον trough him a'jLS
to him. We have found the Messias, which is being interpreted And when Jesus bo-
Ρό" χριστός- 43 ^KaV^ νγαγεν αντον -προς τον '\ησο~νν, Lf iU'T^'so^of
the Christ. And he led him to Jesus. Jona : thou shalt be
^/./3λεψας/ίέ" αντψ ο'Ιησονς είπεν, Σύ εΐ Σίμων 6 ν'ώς ^^'^^^,^^^Ά
And looking at him Jesus said, Thou art Simon the εοη stone. 43 Tlie day fol-
•Ίωνά•" σύ κ\ηθησy Κηψάς, δ ερμηνεύεται Πέτρος. fCnhfnioGuiPee'lfd
of Jonas ; thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Stone. findeth Philip, ' and
44 Tjj επαύριον ήθελησεν 'ό Ίησονς- εζελθεΊν ε/ς την saith unto him, Follow-
On the morrow '^desired 'Jesus to go forth into
ΓαλιΧαίαν' και ευρίσκει Φίλιττττον και λέγει αυτψ^, Ακολουθεί
Galilee, and he finds Philip and says to him, Follow
μοι. 45 ^Ή,ν.δε όΦίλιττττος άττό Βηθσάϊδά, εκ της πόλεως
me. Now -was 'Philip from Betlisaida, of the .. city
Άνδοεον και Πέτρου. 4G Ενοισκει Φίλιππος τόνΊ^αθαναήλ 44 Now Philip was of
, . \ J ^ " ..,,>. , iTii-•,• -w- 1 ί Bfthsaida, the city of
of Andrew and Peter. -linds 'Philip Naihanael Andrew and Peter.
καιλέγει αί)τφ, "Ov εγραψ&ν ^Μωσί)ς" εν τφ νόμφ και 'Ι^^^^Ιΐ^ ^'^'^.^^^ ^.°C
and says to him, [Him] whom -wrote ^of 'Moses in the law and unlo ' him'' We h'ave
oi προφηται, ευρηκαμεν, Ίησονν ^rov' ν'ών τοϋ Ιωσήφ ti)V ij""'! ^'°V ^/ ^^^"°?
the prophets, we have iound, Jesus the son of Joseph who th^'uroihcrs'^diu^r'ite
άπο ^ΝαζαρεΓ." 47 '"Και" είπεν αντφ Ι^αθηναηλ, Έκ Je-us of Nazareth, the
[is] from Nazareth. And ''said Ho "him 'Nathanael, Ouf of ??^,"i ■^«^^fl''^•. .■*'^-^°<*
•■ -* ^ ^ ^ _ , , ^ ! Natnanael said unto
^Ναζαρέτ" ivi^arai ri άγαθον ■ είναι ; Αεγει αύτφ '^ Φίλιππος^ him, Can there any
Naz.arcth can any good thing' ; be? =^Says Ho "him 'Philip, ^f ''χί^^ί/Γ^^ΐιΤ^ΑιιΊΓ
"Ερχου και 'ίύε. 48 Ε'ίδεν ^ο^^'Ιησονς τόνΉαθαναήλ ερχόμενον saith untohim, Come
Come and see. ''Saw 'Jesus Nathanael coming and see. 47 Ju>us saw
,/ ,-vf , f ^ « ^ ,^ n- ' Ν Nnthanael commg to
προς aurov, και λέγει περί αυτου^ \ύε αληθώς ^^ Ισραήλ- him, .and saiih of him,
to him, and says concerning him, Behold truly an Israel- Behold an L-raelite in-
ΐΓ?/ς," εν ψ οολος ουκ^στιν. 49 Λέγει αντφ ΐ^αθαναιιλ, guile! 48 Nathansel
ite, in whom guile is not. "Savs Ho "him 'Niithanael, saithuntohim, Whence
, , 'n an'w'x' - > τ ' ~ knowest thou me? Je-
ΙΙοθεν με γινωσκεις; Απεκριθη '^"υ" Ιησούς και ειπεν αντφ, sus answered and said
Whence me knowest thou ? ^Answered 'Jesus and said to him, unto him, lieiore that
c — δέ τ d elnav LTTrA. « 'Ραββίΐ T. ^ μeθepμηvevόμevov^L•ΎcA. Κ ού/^σθΐ ye
shall see ttiA. ^ ήλθαν ττγΑ. ' + ούν therefore [ljttia. ^ el8av LTTrA. ^ V— Se
•GLTTi-AW. «» -h [6eJ and L. " Ίωά|/ου Τγ. ° πρώτον LTrA. ^ Ρ — ό GLTTrAW.
Μ — και [LJTirA. ' — δέ and GTTrAW. ^ Ίωάνου of John lTi- ; 'Ιωάννου ΤΑ. ^ — ό
'Ιησούς {read he desh-ed)GLTTrAW. '' -h ό 'Ιησούς Je^us (finds) Lrr.AW. '^ Μωι/σής
I.TT, AW. ^ — τον LT[TrJ. y Ναζαρεθ EGW. » — καΙ X. * -|- ό LTrA. *>__<,
j,XT:AW. ca Ίσραηλειτη? Xlr. «^ — ό GLXTrAW.
244 ΙΩΑΝΝΗΣ. I, H.
rhiiip called thcc, ffoo Tov σϊ Φί'λίτΓΤΓΟϊ' φίονησαι, οντά ντΓο την σνκην,
when tl.ou wast under j^^i^^.^ ^^^^^ 3thee U'hilip -called, [thou] being under the fi^-tree,
the fiff tree, i saw tnee. ,^ - ,, λ «λ <■ ■« λ ' ι• ο• » ~ ιι h«-r> /3/3' ιι
49 Nathanael answered gj^ov ff£. 50 AlTiKplQlf Ναθαναήλ '/C«i AEyfl'• «αυτφ,'' " Ι'αρρΐ,"
and saith unto him, j ^, ■ "■'Answered ^Xathanael and says to him, Rabbi,
Rabbi, thou art the ' ', ., - λ. - « ϊ - • /D \ ' ii ~ 'τ 'Λ
Son of God ; thou art av El 6 vioQ του Wf ou, Gv ^sl ρασιλευς*" τυυ Ισραήλ,
the King of Israel. ^^^^ art the Son of God, thou art the King of I=irael.
60 Jesus answered and , ,^ , ~ y - ' » - «'λ τ ' \(Ί?'\\.
said unto him, Because 51 Απ£κριθη ίησονς και €ΐπεν αντί/Λ ^τι slttov σοι, ±jlOov
Ι said unto thee, I saw ^An^wered ^ Jesus and said to him. Because I said to thee, I saw
bSi'cvesithoup^t^'iou σε νττοκάτω της σνκης, ττιστη/εις; μείζω τούτων
Shalt see greater thiuRS thee under the . fig-tree, believest thou? Greater things than these
ilrhuntoiximl^eHiy! ^οψει." 52 Kat XkyH αύτψ, 'Αμήν άμτ,ν λέγω νμίν,
verily, Ι say unto you, thou shalt see. And he says to him, Verily verily I say to you,
Sl'v^n'ope^ind'the "^άττ'.αρπ" οψεσθε τον ovpavbv ανεψι/ότα, και το^ζ άγ-
angels of "God ascend- Henceforth yc shall sCe the heaven opened, and the an-
upLtheSonT/min.^ Τ^λοϋς τον Q^ov αναβαίνοντας Kai καταβαίνοντας ΙπΙ τον
^ gels of God ascending and descending on the
ΙΓ. And the third day VLOV TOV άνθρώτΓΟν.
there was a marriage gon of man.
and^h" mothe?of' Je- 2 Kai °r^ r)uep(i T-g τρίτ^^^ γάμος ίγενετο εν "^KavqiW
sus was there: 2 and And on the -day 'third a marriage took place in Cana
an?h^'"dirctpies!^io τηςΤαλιλαίας- και ην ή ^ιήτηρ τοϋ'ίησοΰ εκεί. '2 εκλήθη.α
the marriage. 3 And of Galilee, and ^wasHhe '-mother ^of Vesus there. Aud-'wasi^ins-iied
wfS the^'motherof καΐ 6 Ίησονς και ol μαθηται. αυτόν εις τον γάμον. 3 και
Jesus saith unto him, 'also 'Jesus and his disciples to the ' marriage. And
?!}esuhifthuntr£r, ^υστερησαντος o'tVou» λέγει ή μητηρ τοϋ'ίησοΰ προς αυτόν,
Woman, what have I being deficient of wine "says "the ""mother ^of *Jesus to him,
l?olίr^ΐS>fyet^"me! "OiVor ούκ^χονσιν.^^ 4 'Λέγει avTy 6 Ίησσϋς, Τί εμοι καΙ
5 His mother saith un- Wine they have not. =Says ^to '^her 'JesuS, What to me anq
ioc^ve^rTe^TaSh^into ^^^/, yvvai ; οντζω ί^ει ή.ωρα.μου. 5 Λεγβ η.αήτηρ.αυτον
you, do ίί. 6 And there to thee, woman ? not yet is come mine hour. ^Says• 'his ""mother
were set there six ^- haKOvoic, "O.ri av λέγη vuiv, ποιήσατε. 6 ^ΊΛσαν
waterpots of stone, ,^ ^' ,,., ^ , l y r- ' ι
after the manner of to the servants, \\hatever he may say to you, do. 'TherCuere
the purifymg_^of «le ζ^ Ι^^χ ^^^^^ι^^ λιθιι^αι" εξ ^κει/ιε^αι" κατά τον καθα-
orthi-ee^firk^s°apiece° 'and there "" water- vessels "Of ''stone 'six standing according to the puri-
7 Jesus saith unto ρκχμορ των Ίονδαίων^, χωρονσαι ανά μετρητάς δυο ή τρεΙς.
pot™with water "^ And ^cation of the Jews, -^hoiding 'each metretie two or three.
they filled them up to 7 λέγει αύτοίς 6 Ίησονς, Γεμίσατε τάς ^υορίας ύδατος.
the brim. 8 And he -jg 3^ Hhern 'Jesus, Pill the water-vessels Avith \vatcr.
Baith unto them. Draw , , , , ^ ./ .- . λ ' , ^ >
ouinow, and bear unto Kai εγεμισαν αντάς εως άνω. 8 Kai λέγει αυτόις, Αν-
the governor of the ^^^ they filled them unto [the] brim. And he says to them, Draw
feast. And they bare •' ^ , , J" , ^ , * r >ii "
ti. ;» When the ruler τλησατε vvv και φέρετε τφ αρχιτρικΧιΐ'ψ. *Και" Ίΐνεγκαν.
of the feast had tasted o^t now and carry to the master of the feast. And they carried [it].
the water that was ^,^,,/ <> /^ ,,/».
made wine, and knew 9 ως.οε ίγευσατο Ο αρχιτρικΑΐνος το νοωρ oh>ov γεγενη-
iiot whence it was: But when ^had ''tasted 'the •'master "^of^the^f east the \vater *wiue 'that -had
(but the servants , y ', « ^ , ^ ,, ιτ.,<ν/ «-> ,
which diew the water μενον, και ουκ.\]όει ΤΓΟΌεν ίστιν οι.ύε όιακοΐ'οι ι^οεισαν οι
knew ;) the governor -"become, and knew not whence it is, (but the servants knew w^ho
of the feast called the .»/ »"i.j ~> ,' «> -^
bridegroom, 10 and ηντληκοτες TO νΟωρ' ψωνει τον ννμφιον ο αρχιτρικλινος
sairh unto him. Every had drawn the water,) ''calls ^the ^bridegroom 'the '"master "'of *the ^feast
man at the beginning t r\ ^ \ ' ' ~ ττ ~ " η ~ ^ \' r
doth set forth good 10' και λεγει αυτψ, Πας ανβρωττος πρώτον τον καλόν οίνον
•wine ; and when men and says to him, Every man fir it the good wine
« -t- αύτω "'him [L]TTrA. ' — /cat Aeyet [LJTTrA. S — αντω LTTrA. ^ 'Pa/S/Sei T.
' ό βασιλεύς el L ; βασιλεύς el TTrA. '' -\- ότι that LTTrA. ^ hprj GLTTrAAV. "» — απ
άρτι LTTrA. " TT, τρίτϊ] r]^€pct TiA. " Kava ELTTr. Ρ oli'oi' οΰκ ειχον, οτι (Γυν€Τ€λ€σ&η
6 οίνος τοΰ γάμου, tlra wine they had not, for the wine of the niarringe feast was finished.
Then T. <? oli'o? ov/c Ιστιν wine tlierc i-< not τ. •■ -i- kcu and (Jesu.<) | LjTa. ^ λιθιΐ'αι
ρδρίαι LTTrA. ' «ei^.ei'at j^i'cicecZ after 'Ιουδαίων TXrA. ' οι Se and they (carried) ttia.
Ιί. J ο Η Κ. 245
ήθησιν. και hrav με^νσθώσιν ^τότε" τον ελασσω* J^^ Jj^ ^^|5,^^"°^ *^!^"
sets on, and when they may have drunk freely then the inferior; ftwi th^u^hast\ept''tTi&
σι» τετηρηκας τον καΧον οίνον ίως άρτι. 11 Ύαντην εποίησεν good wine until now.
thou hast kept the good ^ wine until now. ^ This Mid ^i^LlTjiu^s in
^Γί}ν" αρχήν των σημείων 6 Ίησοϋς εν ^Κανα" της Γαλ'.λαίας, Cana of Galilee, and
'beginning =Of ^the «signs Jesus in Cana of Galilee, manifested forth his
,,, ,-,. »~ ^ \ ; > >' S'^OTy; and his disci^
και εφανερωσεν την.δοξαν.αντοΰ' καιεπιστενσαν εις αυτόν pies believed on lum.
and naaniffcsted his glory ; and ^believed "on ^him
o\ .μαθΊ]ταΐΜυτον .
'his '^disciples.
12 Μετά τοΰτο ' κατεβη εις ^Καττερι/αοι'/ί," αϋτος και ή
After this he went down to Capernaum, he and
μητηρ.αντου και οι αδελφοί ^αύτον^^ και οΊ.μαθηται.αντον, και
his mother and ^brethren 'his and his disciples, and
εκεΐ έμειναν ου ττολλάς ήμερας. 13 Και εγγνς ην το ττάσχα ,, After this he went
there they abode not many days. And near was the passover ^^^^^^^^^"^^^^^^^
των Ιουδαίων, και άν'εβη εις Ίεοοσόλυμα ΰ'ίησοΰς. 14 και he, and his mother,
ofthe Jews.^^ and=went='upno ^Jerusalem^ 'Jesus.^ And ^^^«VsciplelfJnSVhey
εί'ρεν εν τφ Ιερφ τους ττωΧοΰντας βόας καΐ πρόβατα και continued there not
he found in the temple those who sold oxen and sheep and many days. 13 And the
, ^ ^ ί Λ / > / Jews! passover was at
ττεριστερας, και τους κερματιστάς καθήμενους' 15 και ττοιη- hand, and Jesus went
doves, and the money-changers sitting; and having upto Jerusalem, Hand
,. , . , /v'/D > - - found in the/ temple
σας φραγελλιον εκ σχοινιών τταντας εξεβαλεν έκ του those that sold oxen
made a scourge of cords *{ill 'he -drove ^out from the and sheep and doves,
t - , , ,-, » . ο / > ~ \ Ν /D ~ and the changers of
ιερού, τα.τε ττρο βάτα και τους βοάς. και των κολλυβιστων money sitting •. 15 and
temple, both the sheep• and the oxen ; ' and of the money-changers when he had made a
>v/ ,. , / I• , , /v » ' ( τ /^ ^ scourge of small cords,
εξεχεεν '■το κέρμα" και τας τράπεζας ανεστρεψεν. lb και he drove them a,ii out
he poured out the coin and the tables overthrew. And of the temple, and tho
~ • > , ^ ~ • * * . ~ sheep, and the oxen ;
τοις τας. περιστέρας πωλουσιν είπεν. Αρατε ταύτα and poured out the
to these who '^the ^doves 'sold he said, Take these things changers' money, and
»~/3.<i' ~ »T ~ ' ? ' overthrew the tables:
εντευυεν "μή.ποιειτε τον οίκον του.πατρος.μου οικον εμ- ιβ and said unto them
hence; make not the house of my father ahouseofmer- that sold dove.-. Take
πορίου. 17 Έμνήσθησαν.^δε^ οι.μαθηταΐ.αύτοΰ Οτι γε- 2a?e not'my τίΓΚ
chandise. And •'remembered 'his -disciples that writ- -house an house of mer-
γραμμένον εστίν, Ό ζίΊλος τοϋ.ο'ίκου,σου ^κατεφαγεν^^ με. SpS' reLimbeild
ten it is. The zeal of thine house has eaten •'up 'me. that it was written,
18 Άπεκρίθησαν ovv oi Ιουδαίοι και &ε?7Γ0ί/" αίιτψ, Ύί Sh'^eatei^'mJ'"up^
■* Answered therefore 'the ''Jews and said to him, TVhat j^ Then answered the
σημεΧον δεικνύεις ημΧν Οτι ταύτα ποιεΧο^ 19 "Άπεκρίθη ί^'^^,.?:"Ί ^!^^^ ^^^'^
^ , ^ ^, ί' ^L J. j.>- XI.• α.ι_ J " χ, "Κ " , hiin, \\hat sign shew -
sign shewest thou tons that these things thou doest ? -Answered est thou unto us see-
''ΰ" Ίησοΰς και εΙπεν αύτοΐς. λύσατε τόν.ναον.τούτον, και 'έί^" ί"& that thou docst
il A -J i 4.-U T> * 4.1 • * 1 A ■ " these things? 19 Jesus
'Jesus and said to them. Destroy this temple, and m answered and said un-
τρισιν ημ'εραις εγερώ αυτόν. 20 ^Είπον^' ούν οι Ιουδαίοι, to them. Destroy this
three days I wiU raise up it. ^ *Said^ 'ther«i°^«;the_ ^Jews, ^ ^mpl^^.^^^^^^
^Ύεσσαράκοντα^^ και εζ ετεσιν ^φκοδομήθη^^ δ.ναός.οϋτος, και 20 Then said the Jews,
forty and six years was building this temple, and Forty and ^ six years
, , . , , , , , -, ζ^ •■\ '"■^^ ^^^^ temple in
συ εν TO ισ IV ημεραις εγερεΤς αυτόν; 21 Εκεϊνος.δε ελεγεν building, and wiitthou
thou in three days wilt raise up it? But he spoke ^^^^ }\^^,^ }^ '^K*-'®
, -, ,- ~ , > - Λ " r ' ' days? 21 But he spake
ττερι του ναού τοϋ.σωματος.αυτου. 22 οτε ovv ήγερ- of the temple of iiis
concerning the temple of his body. When therefore he was body. 22 When therc-
- , ■->'/-» t Λ > > ~ »' fore he was risen from
θη εκ νεκρών εμνησυησαν οι.μαθηται.αυτου οτι the dead, his disciples
raised up from among [the] dead ^remembered 'his -disciples that' remembered that he
X — γάτ€ [L]T[TrA]. y — την LTTrA. * Καΐ'ά ELTTr. » Καφαρναουμ LTTi aw.
Ϊ» — avTov [L]Tr[A]. c τα κέρματα, the coins TrA. '' + [και] and L. ^ — 8e and [L]TTrA,
' καταφάγ€ταί will eat up GLTT aW. S eliray LTTi A. ^ — b LTTrA W. » [β»'] Tr,
^ Ίίσσ^ράκοντα ΤΤγΑ, ^ οΙκο^ομηθηΤί..'
24β
hnd said thU nnto
tli.m ; r.nd tlicy b',-
liovc'd tlio scfiptiirc,
and the vvord which
Jcsus had said. '
ΙΩΑΝΝΗΣ.
II, III.
ry yo<"<'0y και τψ
the sc2-ipLLU-e and the
23 Now when he was
in Jerusalo'jQ at the
p-i-;>over, in the feast
d>i>i, many believed in
his uainc. when they
saw the miracles which
ho did. •_'! But Josii.s
dill not ooiiiniit him-
self unto them, be-
cause he knew all men,
2j and nordcd not that
any should testify of
man : for he knew
what was in man.
TTT. There was a
man of tlie Pharisees,
named Nioodemus. a
ruler of. the Jews :
2 I he saqje came to
Jesus by nisrht, and
said nnto him, Rabbi,
wo know that tliou art
a ieacher come from
God : for no man can
do these miracles that
thou doe^t. except God
be with him. 3 Josus
jin-wercd and said nn-
to him, N^irily, Torily,
1 *iy nnto thee. Except
a man be born aprnin,
he cannot see the king•-
dom of God. 4 Nico-
domus s.iitli unto him,
How can a man bo
born wlicu he is old?
can he enter the second
time into his mother's
womb, and be born?
5 Jesus answered, Ve-
rily, rerily, I say unto
thee, Except a mau
bo born of w.ater and
©/"ihc Spirit, he cannot
eiiitcrintothe kingdom
of God. That which
is born of the flesh is
flesh ; and that which
is born of tlie Spirit is
epirih. 7 ^^larvel not
tii.it I said unto thee,
Yi• laustbcboruagaiu,
8 Tiie wind bloweth
•where it listeth, and
thou hearest the sound
thereof, but canst not
tell wh.'uce it coraerh,
and whither it goeth:
BO is every one that is
boj-n of the Spirit,
9 l^icodemus answered
TQVTO tX^yei' ""αντο7ς,^^ και tniarfviTdv
this he Iiad said to them, and believed
Χόγφ "ip" είπεν υ Ίησονς.
word which "had 'spokon 'Jesus,
23 'QcJe Ί]ν tv ** 'ΐΕοοσολυμοις li> τω ττάσχα^ Ρΰ^" ry
But when he was in Jcru;,alom at the passover, at the
topry, τΓοΧλοι ίττίστευσαν εις το.ΰνημα.αυτον, Θεωρονντες αντον
fca.-t, many believed on his name, beholding Jiis
τά σημεία ii εττοίει. 24 αντοςχΐ ιύ" 'ΐ7]σονς ονκΛπίστενεν
signs which he was doing. But "himself 'Jesus did not trust
'"ίίτΐ'Γον" ηντοίς, δίά τυ.ανΓυν.γινώσκείν τίάντας^. *Ίο -και
him.<clf to them, because of his kno\Viiig all [men], and
ori oil χρε'ιαν είχεν ίνα ης μapτ1>ί)ησy περί ^τοΰ^^ άνθρώ-
that -'no ''nocd 'ho -liad that any should testily concerning man,
TTOV (ατυς.γάρ Ι-γιτωσκεν τι ην tv τω άνθρώττφ.
for he knew what was in man,
3 ^UvJk άνθρωπος εκ των Φαρισαίων, Ήικόδι^μος όνομα
But there was a man of the PJiarisec-s, Kicodcmus ''name
ηι'ιτφ, άρχων τών'ϊον^α'ιων' 2 οντος ηλθεν ττρός ^υν'Ιησοιν"
'his, a riilor of the Jews ; ho came to Jesus
νυκτός, και είττεν αντψ, ^'P«;3/3t.'.' ο'ίδαμεί' οτι άττυ θεον Ιλή'
by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that from God thou
Χνθας ζι^άσκαΧος' ουδείς γαρ ^'ταντα τά σημηα δύναται.'^
hast come a teacher, for no one these signs is able
τΓοιεΙ)' ii συ ποιεΊς ίάν.μή 7j υ θευς μετ' αντυΰ. 3Άπεκριθη
to do which tliou doest unless '■'be 'God with him, ^Answered
^0" Ίησονς και είττεν nimp, 'Αμήν αμήν λέγω σοι, εάν. μη
'Jesus and said to him, Yerily verily I say to thee. Unless
τις -γεννηθ-)) άνωθεν^ ον.δύναται ίδείν την βασιλείαν τον
anyone be born anew, he caiinot see the kingdom
θεοΰ. 4 Λέγει προς αντον ^ύ" Νΐλ:ό^ί;//ος, .Πώς δνναται άν-
of God, -Says ■'*to *him 'Nicodemus, ' How can a
θρωπος γενν7]9ήναί γέρων ων; μι) δνναται εις την κοιλίαν
man be born "old 'being? can he into the womb
τής.μητρος.αυτον δεύτερον εισεΧθεΙι• και γεννηθήναί'^ 5 Άττε-
of his mother a second time enter and be born? ''An-
κρίθη ^ύ" Ί?/σόνς, 'Αμήν αμήν λέγω σοι, εάν. μη τις γεννηθ^
swered 'Jesus, Verily verily I siy to thee. Unless anyone be born
έξ 'ύδατος και πνεύματος ού.δύναται εΙσεΧθην εις τήν βασιΧε'ιαν
of water ' and of Spirit hetannot enter into the 'kingdom
^Tov θεην.^ 6 το ^γεγενί'ημενοί'" εκ τ,ής σαρκός σίΥοξ εστίν'
of God. That which has been born of the flesh fiesh is ;
και TO ^γεγενν7]μ'ει>ον^^ εκ του πνεύματος πνεύμα εστίν,
and that which has been born of ' the Spirit spirit. is.
7 μή.θανμάσΊ^ς'οτι ε'ίπήν σοι, ΔεΙ υμάς γεννηθήναι
Do not wonder that I «aid to thee, It is needful for you - to be born
άνωθεν. 8 TO πνεύμα οπον θέΧει πνεΐ, και τήν.φωνηγ.αυτοϋ
ο,,η,Λ- The wind "whore ^it "'wills 'bh)ws, and its' sound
anew
άκονεις, '^άΧΧ'
ονκ.οΐδας πόθεν έρχε-αι .**/cai" που υπάγει
but knowest not whence " . . -
thou hearest, but knowest not whence it comes and where it goes :
οντώς εστίν πάς υ γεγεννημ'ενος εκ του πνεύματος. 9 Άπε•
thus is everyone that has been born of the Spirit. ^An•
°^^ — avTOlS GLTTrAW. " ov LTTrA. ° -H Τ0Γ9 GLTTrA. Ρ [eVJ LTr, 1 — ό LTTrA.
' auTOf LiTrA. , • _ ToG L, t αντον him GLTTrAW, » 'i?a^/3et T. ^ δύναται τ αντα
τα (τημεϊσ LTTrAi » — ό LTTrA W. ϊ — ό Τγ. * — ό GLT[TrAjW. * των OVQavUiVSil
the heaveXiS. τ. *> γεγαι/ημένοί' Ε. « άλλα Tr. ^ η υτ L.
ΪΗ. J Ο Η ^.
247
κριβί] 'Νικόδημος και είπεν αί'τφ, Τίώς ϋνι^αται ταν 
TVNews
OpenLibrary